<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN" "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
 <description>The late 19th century marked a turning point in biblical criticism. B. F. Westcott and
 F. J. A. Hort compiled some of the oldest manuscripts of the New Testament. Their
 compilation has served as the template for almost every modern translation of the
 Bible. Because of this, people often forget that Westcott and Hort’s critical text faced
 considerable controversy. John Burgon was perhaps the fiercest enemy of the movement
 Westcott and Hort had begun. Instead of the new compilation, Burgon favored the Textus
 Receptus, or the collection of Greek texts that provided the material for the King James
 Version and the German Luther Bible. His treatise The Causes of the Corruption of the
 Traditional Text of the Holy Gospels compares the Textus Receptus with the Westcott
 and Hort texts, finding points of disagreement and potential error. Today, many associate
 Burgon and his arguments with biblical inerrancy.

 <br /><br />Kathleen O’Bannon<br />CCEL Staff
 </description>
 <pubHistory>Cambridge: Deighton, Bell and Co. 1896</pubHistory>
 <comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
 <published />
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>burgon</authorID>
  <bookID>corruption</bookID>
  <workID>corruption</workID>
  <bkgID>causes_of_the_corruption_of_the_traditional_text_of_the_holy_gospels_(burgon)</bkgID>
  <version />
  <series />

<DC>
    <DC.Title>The Causes of the Corruption of the Traditional Text of the Holy Gospels</DC.Title>
    <DC.Title sub="short">Corruption</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">John William Burgon</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Burgon, John William (1813-1888)</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Editor" scheme="short-form">Edward Miller</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Editor" scheme="file-as">Miller, Edward (1825-1901)</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Editor" scheme="ccel">miller_e</DC.Creator>
 
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BS459.B9</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">The Bible</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh2">Works about the Bible</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Bible</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2006-05-13</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/burgon/corruption.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="ISBN" />
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
</DC>  
</electronicEdInfo>



<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
p.right	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:right }
p.hang1	{ margin-left:.75in; text-indent:-.75in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.index2	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="right">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".75in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.75in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="index2">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>


	<ThML.body>

    <div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.18%" id="i" prev="toc" next="ii">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_i.html" />
<h4 id="i-p0.1">THE</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.2">CAUSES OF THE CORRUPTION</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.3">OF</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.4">THE TRADITIONAL TEXT</h1>
<h4 id="i-p0.5">OF THE</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.6">HOLY GOSPELS</h1>

<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_ii.html" />
<h3 style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in" id="i-p0.7">Oxford <br />
<span class="sc" id="i-p0.9">HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY</span></h3>


<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_iii.html" />
<h4 id="i-p0.10">THE</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.11">CAUSES OF THE CORRUPTION</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.12">OF THE</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.13">TRADITIONAL TEXT</h1>
<h4 id="i-p0.14">OF THE</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.15">HOLY GOSPELS</h1>

<h4 style="margin-top:.5in" id="i-p0.16">BEING THE SEQUEL TO</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.17">THE TRADITIONAL TEXT OF THE HOLY GOSPELS</h3>

<div style="margin-top:.5in; margin-bottom:1in" id="i-p0.18">
<h4 id="i-p0.19">BY THE LATE</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.20">JOHN WILLIAM BURGON, B.D.</h3>
<h4 id="i-p0.21">DEAN OF CHICHESTER</h4>
</div>

<h4 id="i-p0.22">ARRANGED, COMPLETED, AND EDITED</h4>
<h4 id="i-p0.23">BY</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.24">EDWARD MILLER, M.A.</h3>
<h4 id="i-p0.25">WYKEHAMICAL PREBENDARY OF CHICHESTER</h4>

<h3 style="margin-top:1in" id="i-p0.26">LONDON</h3>
<h2 id="i-p0.27">GEORGE BELL AND SONS</h2>
<h3 id="i-p0.28">CAMBRIDGE: DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO.</h3>
<h3 id="i-p0.29">1896.</h3>


<pb n="iv" id="i-Page_iv" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_iv.html" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Prefatory Material" progress="0.27%" id="ii" prev="i" next="ii.i">
<h2 id="ii-p0.1">Prefatory Material</h2>

      <div2 title="Prologue" progress="0.27%" id="ii.i" prev="ii" next="ii.ii">
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p1">‘<span lang="LA" id="ii.i-p1.1">Tenet ecclesia nostra, tenuitque semper firmam illam et immotam 
Tertulliani regulam “Id verius quod prius, id prius quod ab initio.” Quo propius 
ad veritatis fontem accedimus, eo purior decurrit Catholicae doctrinae rivus.</span>’</p>
<p class="right" id="ii.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="ii.i-p2.1">Cave’s </span> <i>Prolog.
</i>p. xliv.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p3">‘<span lang="LA" id="ii.i-p3.1">Interrogate de semitis antiquis quae sit via bona, et ambulate in ea.</span>’—<scripRef passage="Jerem. vi. 16" id="ii.i-p3.2" parsed="|Jer|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.6.16">Jerem. 
vi. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p4">‘<span lang="LA" id="ii.i-p4.1">In summa, si constat id verius quod prius, id prius quod ab initio, 
id ab initio quod ab Apostolis; pariter utique constabit, id esse ab Apostolis 
traditum, quod apud Ecclesias Apostolorum fuerit sacrosanctum.</span>’—<span class="sc" id="ii.i-p4.2">Tertull</span>. <i>adv. 
Marc. </i>1. iv. c. 5.</p>


<pb n="v" id="ii.i-Page_v" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_v.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Preface" progress="0.37%" id="ii.ii" prev="ii.i" next="ii.iii">
<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.1">PREFACE</h2>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p1">THE reception given by the learned world to the First 
Volume of this work, as expressed hitherto in smaller reviews and notices, has on 
the whole been decidedly far from discouraging. All have had some word of encomium 
on our efforts. Many have accorded praise and signified their agreement, sometimes 
with unquestionable ability. Some have pronounced adverse opinions with considerable 
candour and courtesy. Others in opposing have employed arguments so weak and even 
irrelevant to the real question at issue, as to suggest that there is not after 
all so much as I anticipated to advance against our case. Longer examinations of 
this important matter are doubtless impending, with all the interest attaching to 
them and the judgements involved: but I beg now to offer my acknowledgements for 
all the words of encouragement that have been uttered.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p2">Something however must be said in reply to an attack made in 
the <i>Guardian </i>newspaper on 
May 20, because it represents in the main the position occupied by some members 
of an existing School. I do not linger over an offhand stricture upon my ‘adhesion 
to the extravagant claim of a second-century origin for the Peshitto,’ because I 
am <pb n="vi" id="ii.ii-Page_vi" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_vi.html" />content with the companionship of some of the very first Syriac 
scholars, and with the teaching given in an unanswered article in the <i>Church 
Quarterly Review </i>for April, 1895. Nor except in passing do I remark upon a fanciful 
censure of my account of the use of papyrus in MSS. before the tenth century—as 
to which the reviewer is evidently not versed in information recently collected, 
and described for example in Sir E. Maunde Thompson’s Greek and Latin Palaeography, 
or in Mr. F. G. Kenyon’s Our Bible and the Ancient Manuscripts, and in an article 
in the just mentioned Review which appeared in October, 1894. These observations 
and a large number of inaccuracies shew that he was at the least not posted up to 
date. But what will be thought, when attention is drawn to the fact that in a question 
whether a singular set of quotations from the early Fathers refer to a passage in 
St. Matthew or the parallel one in St. Luke, the peculiar characteristic of St. 
Matthew—‘them that persecute you’—is put out of sight, and both passages (taking 
the lengthened reading of St. Matthew) are represented as having equally only four 
clauses? And again, when quotations going on to the succeeding verse in St. Matthew 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 5:45" id="ii.ii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|5|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.45">v. 45</scripRef>) are stated dogmatically to have been wrongly referred by me to that Evangelist? But as to the details of this point in dispute, I beg to refer our readers to 
pp. 144-153 of the present volume. The reviewer appears also to be entirely unacquainted 
with the history of the phrase <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii-p2.2">μονογενὴς Θεός</span>. 
in St. <scripRef passage="John 1:18" id="ii.ii-p2.3" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John i. 18</scripRef>, which, as may be read on pp. 215-218, was introduced by heretics 
and harmonized with <pb n="vii" id="ii.ii-Page_vii" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_vii.html" />Arian tenets, and was rejected on the other side. That some orthodox 
churchmen fell into the trap, and like those who in these days are not aware of 
the pedigree and use of the phrase, employed it even for good purposes, is only 
an instance of a strange phenomenon. We must not be led only by
first impressions as to what
is to be taken for the genuine words of the 
Gospels. Even if phrases or passages make for orthodoxy, to accept them if condemned 
by evidence and history is to alight upon the quicksands of conjecture.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p3">A curious instance of a fate like this has been supplied by a 
critic in the <i>Athenaeum, </i>who, when contrasting 
Dean Burgon’s style of writing with mine to my discredit, quotes a passage of some 
length as the Dean’s which was really written by me. Surely the principle upheld 
by our opponents, that much more importance than we allow should be attributed to 
the ‘Internal evidence of Readings and Documents,’ might have saved him from error 
upon a piece of composition which characteristically proclaimed its own origin. 
At all events, after this undesigned support, I am the less inclined to retire from 
our vantage ground.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p4">But it is gratifying on all accounts to say now, that such interpolations 
as in the companion volume I was obliged frequently to supply in order to fill up 
gaps in the several MSS. and in integral portions of the treatise, which through 
their very frequency would have there made square brackets unpleasant to our readers, 
are not required so often in this part of the work. Accordingly, except in instances 
of pure editing or in simple bringing up <pb n="viii" id="ii.ii-Page_viii" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_viii.html" />to date, my own additions or insertions have been so marked off. 
It will doubtless afford great satisfaction to others as well as the admirers of 
the Dean to know what was really his own writing: and though some of the MSS., 
especially towards the end of the volume, were not left as he would have prepared 
them for the press if his life had been prolonged, yet much of the book will afford, 
on what he regarded as the chief study of his life, excellent examples of his style, 
so vigorously fresh and so happy in idiomatic and lucid expression.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p5">But the Introduction, and Appendix II on ‘Conflation’ and the 
‘Neutral Text,’ have been necessarily contributed by me. I am anxious to invite attention 
particularly to the latter essay, because it has been composed upon request, and 
also because—unless it contains some extraordinary mistake—it exhibits to a degree 
which has amazed me the baselessness of Dr. Hort’s theory.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p6">The manner in which the Dean prepared piecemeal for his book, 
and the large number of fragments in which he left his materials, as has been detailed 
in the Preface to the former volume, have necessarily produced an amount of repetition 
which I deplore. To have avoided it entirely, some of the MSS. must have been rewritten. 
But in one instance I discovered when it was too late that after searching for, 
and finding with difficulty and treating, an example which had not been supplied, 
I had forestalled a subsequent examination of the same passage from his abler hand. 
However I hope that in nearly all, if not all cases, each treatment involves some 
new contribution to the question <pb n="ix" id="ii.ii-Page_ix" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_ix.html" />discussed; and that our readers will kindly make allowance 
for the perplexity which such an assemblage of separate papers could not but entail.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p7">My thanks are again due to the Rev. G. H. Gwilliam, B.D., Fellow 
of Hertford College, for much advice and suggestion, which he is so capable of giving, 
and for his valuable care in looking through all the first proofs of this volume; to 
‘M. W.,’ Dean Burgon’s indefatigable secretary, who in a pure labour of love 
copied out the text of the MSS. before and after his death; also to the zealous 
printers at the Clarendon Press, for help in unravelling intricacies still remaining 
in them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p8">This treatise is now commended to the fair and candid consideration 
of readers and reviewers. The latter body of men should remember that there was 
perhaps never a time when reviewers were themselves reviewed by many intelligent 
readers more than they are at present. I cannot hope that all that we have advanced 
will be finally adopted, though my opinion is unfaltering as resting in my belief 
upon the Rock; still less do I imagine that errors may not be discovered in our 
work. But I trust that under Divine Blessing some not unimportant contribution has 
been made towards the establishment upon sound principles of the reverent criticism 
of the Text of the New Testament. And I am sure that, as to the Dean’s part in it, 
this trust will be ultimately justified.</p>
<p class="right" id="ii.ii-p9">EDWARD MILLER.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p10"><span class="sc" id="ii.ii-p10.1">9 BRADMORE ROAD, OXFORD:</span></p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:1in" id="ii.ii-p11"><i>Sept</i>. 2, 1896.</p>
<pb n="x" id="ii.ii-Page_x" />

<pb n="xi" id="ii.ii-Page_xi" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_xi.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Contents" progress="1.71%" id="ii.iii" prev="ii.ii" next="iii">
<h2 id="ii.iii-p0.1">CONTENTS.</h2>


<table style="border:0; width:90%; margin-left:5%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="ii.iii-p0.2">
<colgroup id="ii.iii-p0.3"><col style="width:80%; vertical-align:top" id="ii.iii-p0.4" /><col style="width:20%; vertical-align:bottom; text-align:right" id="ii.iii-p0.5" /></colgroup>

<tr id="ii.iii-p0.6">
<td colspan="2" style="text-align:right" id="ii.iii-p0.7"><span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p0.8">PAGE</span></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.9">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.10">INTRODUCTION.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.11">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.12">The Traditional Text—established by evidence—especially before 
St. Chrysostom —corruption—early rise of it—Galilee of the Gentiles — Syrio-Low-Latin 
source—various causes and forms of corruption</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.13">pp. 1-9</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.14">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.15">CHAPTER I.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.16">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.17">GENERAL CORRUPTION.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.18">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.19">§ 1. Modern re-editing—difference between the New Testament and 
other books—immense number of copies—ordinary causes of error—Doctrinal causes. 
§ 2. Elimination of weakly attested readings—nature of inquiry. § 3. Smaller blemishes 
in MSS. unimportant except when constant. § 4. Most mistakes arose from inadvertency: many from unfortunate design</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.20">pp. 10-23</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.21">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.22">CHAPTER II.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.23">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.24">ACCIDENTAL CAUSES OF CORRUPTION. <br />I. PURE ACCIDENT.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.26">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.27">§ 1. St. <scripRef passage="John x. 29" id="ii.iii-p0.28" parsed="|John|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.29">John x. 29</scripRef>. § 2. Smaller instances, and <scripRef passage="Acts xx. 24" id="ii.iii-p0.29" parsed="|Acts|20|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.24">Acts xx. 24</scripRef>. § 3. 
St. <scripRef passage="Luke ii." id="ii.iii-p0.30" parsed="|Luke|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2">Luke ii.</scripRef> § 4. St. <scripRef passage="Mark xv. 6" id="ii.iii-p0.31" parsed="|Mark|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.6">Mark xv. 6</scripRef>; vii. 4; vi. 22. § 5. St. <scripRef passage="Mark viii. 1" id="ii.iii-p0.32" parsed="|Mark|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.1">Mark viii. 1</scripRef>; vii. 4—St. <scripRef passage="John xiii. 37" id="ii.iii-p0.33" parsed="|John|13|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.37">John xiii. 37</scripRef></td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.34">pp. 24-35</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.35">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.36">CHAPTER III.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.37">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.38">ACCIDENTAL CAUSES OF CORRUPTION. <br />II. HOMOEOTELEUTON.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.40">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.41">St. <scripRef passage="Luke ii. 15" id="ii.iii-p0.42" parsed="|Luke|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.15">Luke ii. 15</scripRef>—St. <scripRef passage="John vi. 11" id="ii.iii-p0.43" parsed="|John|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.11">John vi. 11</scripRef>; vi. 53—St. Matt, xxiii. 14; xix. 9—St. <scripRef passage="Luke xvi. 21" id="ii.iii-p0.44" parsed="|Luke|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.21">Luke xvi. 21</scripRef></td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.45">pp. 36-41</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.46">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.47"><pb n="xii" id="ii.iii-Page_xii" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_xii.html" />CHAPTER IV.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.48">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.49">ACCIDENTAL CAUSES OF CORRUPTION.<br /> III. FROM WRITING IN UNCIALS.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.51">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.52">§ 1. St. <scripRef passage="John iv. 35-36" id="ii.iii-p0.53" parsed="|John|4|35|4|36" osisRef="Bible:John.4.35-John.4.36">John iv. 35-36</scripRef>. § 2. St. <scripRef passage="Luke xv. 17" id="ii.iii-p0.54" parsed="|Luke|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.17">Luke xv. 17</scripRef>-St. <scripRef passage="John v. 44" id="ii.iii-p0.55" parsed="|John|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.44">John v. 44</scripRef>. § 3. <scripRef passage="Acts xxvii. 14" id="ii.iii-p0.56" parsed="|Acts|27|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.14">Acts xxvii. 14</scripRef>—St. <scripRef passage="John iv. 15" id="ii.iii-p0.57" parsed="|John|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.15">John iv. 15</scripRef>—St. <scripRef passage="Luke xvii. 37" id="ii.iii-p0.58" parsed="|Luke|17|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.37">Luke xvii. 37</scripRef>—St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxii. 23" id="ii.iii-p0.59" parsed="|Matt|22|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.23">Matt. xxii. 23</scripRef>—and 
other passages. § 4. St. <scripRef passage="John v. 4" id="ii.iii-p0.60" parsed="|John|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.4">John v. 4</scripRef>—St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxiii. 11" id="ii.iii-p0.61" parsed="|Luke|23|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.11">Luke xxiii. 11</scripRef>—St. <scripRef passage="Matt. iv. 23" id="ii.iii-p0.62" parsed="|Matt|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.23">Matt. iv. 23</scripRef>. § 5. 2 St. Peter i. 21—Heb. vii. 1. § 6. St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 17" id="ii.iii-p0.63" parsed="|Matt|27|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.17">Matt. xxvii. 17</scripRef></td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.64">pp. 42-55</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.65">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.66">CHAPTER V.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.67">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.68">ACCIDENTAL CAUSES OF CORRUPTION. <br />IV. ITACISM.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.70">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.71">§ 1. Various passages-St. <scripRef passage="John xii. 1, 2" id="ii.iii-p0.72" parsed="|John|12|1|12|2" osisRef="Bible:John.12.1-John.12.2">John xii. 1, 2</scripRef>; 41. § 2. <scripRef passage="Rev. i. 5" id="ii.iii-p0.73" parsed="|Rev|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5">Rev. i. 5</scripRef>—Other passages—St. <scripRef passage="Mark vii. 19" id="ii.iii-p0.74" parsed="|Mark|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.19">Mark vii. 19</scripRef>. 
§ 3. St. <scripRef passage="Mark iv. 8" id="ii.iii-p0.75" parsed="|Mark|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.8">Mark iv. 8</scripRef>. § 4. <scripRef passage="Titus ii. 5" id="ii.iii-p0.76" parsed="|Titus|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.5">Titus ii. 5</scripRef>.</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.77">pp. 56-66</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.78">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.79">CHAPTER VI.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.80">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.81">ACCIDENTAL CAUSES OF CORRUPTION.<br />V. LITURGICAL 
INFLUENCE.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.83">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.84">§ 1. Lectionaries of the Church—Liturgical influence—Antiquity 
of the Lectionary System. § 2. St. <scripRef passage="John xiv. 1" id="ii.iii-p0.85" parsed="|John|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.1">John xiv. 1</scripRef>—<scripRef id="ii.iii-p0.86" passage="Acts iii. 1" parsed="|Acts|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.1">Acts iii. 1</scripRef>—Last Twelve Verses of 
St. Mark. § 3. St. <scripRef passage="Luke vii. 31" id="ii.iii-p0.87" parsed="|Luke|7|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.31">Luke vii. 31</scripRef>; ix. 1—Other passages. § 4. St. <scripRef passage="Mark xv. 28" id="ii.iii-p0.88" parsed="|Mark|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.28">Mark xv. 28</scripRef>. § 5. <scripRef passage="Acts iii. 1" id="ii.iii-p0.89" parsed="|Acts|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.1">Acts iii. 1</scripRef>—St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 44" id="ii.iii-p0.90" parsed="|Matt|13|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.44">Matt. xiii. 44</scripRef>; xvii. 23. § 6. St. 
<scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 13" id="ii.iii-p0.91" parsed="|Matt|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.13">Matt. vi. 13</scripRef> (doxology in the Lord’s Prayer)</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.92">pp. 67-88</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.93">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.94">CHAPTER VII.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.95">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.96">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.<br />
I. HARMONISTIC INFLUENCE.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.98">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.99">§ 1. St. <scripRef passage="Mark xvi. 9" id="ii.iii-p0.100" parsed="|Mark|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.9">Mark xvi. 9</scripRef>. § 2. St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 1" id="ii.iii-p0.101" parsed="|Luke|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.1">Luke xxiv. 1</scripRef>—other examples. § 3. Chiefly intentional—Diatessarons—St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xvii. 25, 26" id="ii.iii-p0.102" parsed="|Matt|17|25|17|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.25-Matt.17.26">Matt. xvii. 25, 
26</scripRef>—Harmonized narratives—Other examples</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.103">pp. 89-99</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.104">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.105">CHAPTER VIII.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.106">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.107">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.<br />
II. ASSIMILATION.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.109">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.110">§ 1. Transfer from one Gospel to another. § 2. Not entirely intentional—Various 
passages. § 3. St. <scripRef passage="John xvi. 16" id="ii.iii-p0.111" parsed="|John|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.16">John xvi. 16</scripRef>. § 4. St. <scripRef passage="John xiii. 21-25" id="ii.iii-p0.112" parsed="|John|13|21|13|25" osisRef="Bible:John.13.21-John.13.25">John xiii. 21-25</scripRef>. § 5. St. <scripRef passage="Mark i. 1, 2" id="ii.iii-p0.113" parsed="|Mark|1|1|1|2" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.1-Mark.1.2">Mark i. 1, 2</scripRef>—Other 
examples—St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xii. 10" id="ii.iii-p0.114" parsed="|Matt|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.10">Matt. xii. 10</scripRef> (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xiv. 3" id="ii.iii-p0.115" parsed="|Luke|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.3">Luke xiv. 3</scripRef>)—and others. § 6. St. <scripRef passage="Mark vi. 11" id="ii.iii-p0.116" parsed="|Mark|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.11">Mark vi. 11</scripRef>. § 7. St. <scripRef passage="Mark xiv. 70" id="ii.iii-p0.117" parsed="|Mark|14|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.70">Mark xiv. 70</scripRef></td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.118">pp. 100-122</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.119">

<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.120"><pb n="xiii" id="ii.iii-Page_xiii" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_xiii.html" />CHAPTER IX.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.121">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.122">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.<br />
III. ATTRACTION.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.124">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.125">§ 1. St. <scripRef passage="John vi. 71" id="ii.iii-p0.126" parsed="|John|6|71|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.71">John vi. 71</scripRef> and xiii. 26. § 2. <scripRef passage="Acts xx. 24" id="ii.iii-p0.127" parsed="|Acts|20|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.24">Acts xx. 24</scripRef>—<scripRef id="ii.iii-p0.128" passage="2 Cor. iii. 3" parsed="|2Cor|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.3">2 Cor. iii. 3</scripRef>.</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.129">pp. 123-127</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.130">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.131">CHAPTER X.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.132">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.133">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.<br />
IV. OMISSION.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.135">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.136">§ 1. Omissions a class of their own—Exemplified from the Last Twelve 
Verses of St. Mark—Omission the besetting fault of transcribers. § 2. The <i><span lang="LA" id="ii.iii-p0.137">onus pvbandi</span></i> rests upon omitters. 
§ 3. St. <scripRef passage="Luke vi. 1" id="ii.iii-p0.138" parsed="|Luke|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.1">Luke vi. 1</scripRef>; and other omissions. § 4. St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxi. 44" id="ii.iii-p0.139" parsed="|Matt|21|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.44">Matt. xxi. 44</scripRef>. § 5. St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xv. 8" id="ii.iii-p0.140" parsed="|Matt|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.8">Matt. xv. 8</scripRef>. St. <scripRef passage="Matt. v. 44" id="ii.iii-p0.141" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44">Matt. v. 44</scripRef> — Reply to the Reviewer in the <i>Guardian</i>. 
§ 7. Shorter Omissions</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.142">pp. 128-156</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.143">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.144">CHAPTER XI.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.145">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.146">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.147">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.148">V. TRANSPOSITION.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.149">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.150">§ 1. St. <scripRef passage="Mark i. 5" id="ii.iii-p0.151" parsed="|Mark|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.5">Mark i. 5</scripRef>; ii. 3—Other instances. § 2. St. <scripRef passage="Luke xiii. 9" id="ii.iii-p0.152" parsed="|Luke|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.9">Luke xiii. 9</scripRef>; xxiv. 7. § 3. Other examples—St. <scripRef passage="John v. 27" id="ii.iii-p0.153" parsed="|John|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.27">John v. 27</scripRef>—Transpositions often petty, but frequent</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.154">pp. 557-163</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.155">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.156">VI. SUBSTITUTION.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.157">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.158">§ 4. If taken with Modifications, a large class—Various instances</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.159">pp. 164-165</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.160">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.161">VII. ADDITION.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.162">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.163">§ 5. The smallest of the four—St. <scripRef passage="Luke vi. 4" id="ii.iii-p0.164" parsed="|Luke|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.4">Luke vi. 4</scripRef>—St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xx. 28" id="ii.iii-p0.165" parsed="|Matt|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.28">Matt. xx. 28</scripRef>. 
§ 6. St. <scripRef passage="Matt. viii. 13" id="ii.iii-p0.166" parsed="|Matt|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.13">Matt. viii. 13</scripRef>; xxiv. 36—St. <scripRef passage="Mark iii. 16" id="ii.iii-p0.167" parsed="|Mark|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.16">Mark iii. 16</scripRef>—Other examples</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.168">pp. 166-171</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.169">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.170">CHAPTER XII.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.171">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.172">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.173">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.174">VIII. GLOSSES.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.175">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.176">§ 1. Not so numerous as has been supposed—St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 36" id="ii.iii-p0.177" parsed="|Matt|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.36">Matt. xiii. 36</scripRef>—St. <scripRef passage="Mark vii. 3" id="ii.iii-p0.178" parsed="|Mark|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.3">Mark vii. 3</scripRef>. § 2. St. <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 23" id="ii.iii-p0.179" parsed="|Luke|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.23">Luke ix. 23</scripRef>. § 3. St. <scripRef passage="John vi. 15" id="ii.iii-p0.180" parsed="|John|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.15">John vi. 15</scripRef>;
xiii. 24; xx. 18—St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 31" id="ii.iii-p0.181" parsed="|Matt|24|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.31">Matt. xxiv. 31</scripRef>. § 4. St. <scripRef passage="John xviii. 14" id="ii.iii-p0.182" parsed="|John|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.14">John xviii. 14</scripRef>—St. <scripRef passage="Mark vi. 11" id="ii.iii-p0.183" parsed="|Mark|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.11">Mark vi. 11</scripRef>. § 5. St. <scripRef passage="Mark xiv. 41" id="ii.iii-p0.184" parsed="|Mark|14|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.41">Mark xiv. 41</scripRef>—St. <scripRef passage="John ix. 22" id="ii.iii-p0.185" parsed="|John|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.22">John ix. 22</scripRef>. § 6. St. <scripRef passage="John xii. 7" id="ii.iii-p0.186" parsed="|John|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.7">John xii. 7</scripRef>. 
§ 7. St. <scripRef passage="John xvii. 4" id="ii.iii-p0.187" parsed="|John|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.4">John xvii. 4</scripRef>. § 8. St. <scripRef passage="Luke i. 66" id="ii.iii-p0.188" parsed="|Luke|1|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.66">Luke i. 66</scripRef>. § 9. St. <scripRef passage="Luke v. 7" id="ii.iii-p0.189" parsed="|Luke|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.7">Luke v. 7</scripRef>—<scripRef id="ii.iii-p0.190" passage="Acts xx. 4" parsed="|Acts|20|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.4">Acts xx. 4</scripRef></td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.191">pp. 170-190</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.192">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.193"><pb n="xiv" id="ii.iii-Page_xiv" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_xiv.html" />CHAPTER XIII.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.194">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.195">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL. <br />
IX. CORRUPTION BY HERETICS.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.197">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.198">§ 1. This class very evident—Began in the earliest times—Appeal 
to what is earlier still—Condemned in all ages and countries. § 2. The earliest 
depravers of the Tcxt—Tatian’s Diatessaron. § 3. Gnostics—St. <scripRef passage="John i. 3-4" id="ii.iii-p0.199" parsed="|John|1|3|1|4" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3-John.1.4">John i. 3-4</scripRef>. § 4. St. 
<scripRef passage="John x. 14,15" id="ii.iii-p0.200" parsed="|John|10|14|10|15" osisRef="Bible:John.10.14-John.10.15">John x. 14,15</scripRef>. § 5. Doctrinal—Matrimony—St. <scripRef passage="Matt. i. 19" id="ii.iii-p0.201" parsed="|Matt|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.19">Matt. i. 19</scripRef></td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.202">pp. 191-210</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.203">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.204">CHAPTER XIV.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.205">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.206">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL. <br />
X. CORRUPTION BY THE ORTHODOX.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.208">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.209">§ 1. St. <scripRef passage="Luke xix. 41" id="ii.iii-p0.210" parsed="|Luke|19|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.41">Luke xix. 41</scripRef>; ii. 40. § 2. St. <scripRef passage="John viii. 40" id="ii.iii-p0.211" parsed="|John|8|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.40">John viii. 40</scripRef>; and i. 18. § 3. <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv. 47" id="ii.iii-p0.212" parsed="|1Cor|15|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.47">1 Cor. xv. 47</scripRef>. § 4. St. <scripRef passage="John iii. 13" id="ii.iii-p0.213" parsed="|John|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.13">John iii. 13</scripRef>. § 5. St. <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 54-56" id="ii.iii-p0.214" parsed="|Luke|9|54|9|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.54-Luke.9.56">Luke ix. 54-56</scripRef></td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.215">pp. 211-231</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.216">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.217">APPENDIX</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.218">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.219">PERICOPE DE ADULTERA</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.220">pp. 232-265</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.221">
<th colspan="2" id="ii.iii-p0.222">APPENDIX II.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.223">
<td id="ii.iii-p0.224"><p style="margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em" id="ii.iii-p1">DR. HORT’S THEORY OF CONFLATION AND THE NEUTRAL TEXT</p></td>
<td id="ii.iii-p1.1">pp. 266-286</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p1.2">
<td id="ii.iii-p1.3">INDEX OF SUBJECTS</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p1.4">pp. 287-288</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p1.5">
<td id="ii.iii-p1.6">INDEX OF PASSAGES OF THE NEW TESTAMENT DISCUSSED</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p1.7">pp. 289-290</td>
</tr></table>

<pb n="1" id="ii.iii-Page_1" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_1.html" />
</div2></div1>

    <div1 title="The Causes of the Corruption of the Traditional Text of the Holy Gospels." progress="2.59%" id="iii" prev="ii.iii" next="iii.i">
<h1 id="iii-p0.1">THE CAUSES OF THE <br />
CORRUPTION OF THE TRADITIONAL TEXT <br />
OF THE HOLY GOSPELS.</h1>

      <div2 title="Introduction" progress="2.61%" id="iii.i" prev="iii" next="iii.ii">
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.1">INTRODUCTION.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p1">IN the companion volume to this, the Traditional 
Text, that is, the Text of the Gospels which is the resultant of all the evidence 
faithfully and exhaustively presented and estimated according to the best procedure 
of the courts of law, has been traced back to the earliest ages in the existence 
of those sacred writings. We have shewn, that on the one hand, amidst the unprecedented 
advantages afforded by 
modern conditions of life for collecting all the evidence 
bearing upon the subject, the Traditional Text must be found, not in a mere transcript, 
but in a laborious revision of the Received Text; and that on the other hand it 
must, as far as we can judge, differ but slightly from the Text now generally in 
vogue, which has been generally received during the last two and a half centuries.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p2">The strength of the position of the Traditional Text lies in 
its being logically deducible and to be deduced from all the varied evidence which 
the case supplies, when it has been sifted, proved, passed, weighed, compared, compounded, 
and contrasted with dissentient testimony. The contrast is indeed great in almost 
all instances upon <pb n="2" id="iii.i-Page_2" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_2.html" />which controversy has gathered. On one side the vast mass of 
authorities is assembled: on the other stands a small group. Not inconsiderable
is the 
advantage possessed by that group, as regards numerous students who do not look 
beneath the surface, in the general witness in their favour borne by the two oldest 
MSS. of the Gospels in existence. That advantage however shrinks into nothing under 
the light of rigid examination. The claim for the Text in them made at the Semiarian 
period was rejected when Semiarianism in all its phases fell into permanent disfavour. 
And the argument advanced by Dr. Hort that the Traditional Text was a new Text formed 
by successive recensions has been refuted upon examination of the verdict of the 
Fathers in the first four centuries, and of the early Syriac and Latin Versions. 
Besides all this, those two manuscripts have been traced to a local source in the 
library of Caesarea. And on the other hand a Catholic origin of the Traditional 
Text found on later vellum manuscripts has been discovered in the manuscripts of 
papyrus which existed all over the Roman Empire, unless it was in Asia, and were 
to some degree in use even as late as the ninth 
century before and during the employment of vellum in the Caesarean school, and 
in localities where it was used in imitation of the mode of writing books which 
was brought well-nigh to perfection in that city.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p3">It is evident that the turning-point of the controversy between 
ourselves and the Neologian school must lie in the centuries before St. Chrysostom. 
If, as Dr. Hort maintains, the Traditional Text not only gained supremacy at that 
era but did not exist in the early ages, then our contention is vain. That Text 
can be Traditional only if it goes back without break or intermission to the original 
autographs, because if through break or intermission it ceased or failed to exist, 
it loses the essential feature of <pb n="3" id="iii.i-Page_3" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_3.html" />genuine tradition. On the other hand, if it is proved to reach 
back in unbroken line to the time of the Evangelists, or to a period as near to 
them as surviving testimony can prove, then Dr. Hort’s theory of a ‘Syrian’ text 
formed by recension or otherwise just as evidently falls to the ground. Following 
mainly upon the lines drawn by Dean Burgon, though in a divergence of my own 
devising, I claim to have proved Dr. Hort to have been conspicuously wrong, and 
our maintenance of the Traditional Text in unbroken succession to be eminently 
right. The school opposed to us must disprove our arguments, not by discrediting 
the testimony of the Fathers to whom all Textual Critics have appealed including 
Dr. Hort, but by demonstrating if they can that the Traditional Text is not recognized 
by them, or they must yield eventually to us<note n="1" id="iii.i-p3.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p4">It must be always borne in mind, that 
it is not enough for the purpose of the other side to shew that the Traditional 
Text was in a minority as regards attestation. They must prove that it was nowhere 
in the earliest ages, if they are to establish their position that it was made in 
the third and fourth centuries. Traditional Text of the Holy Gospels, p. 95.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p5">In this volume, the other half of the subject will be discussed. 
Instead of exploring the genuine Text, we shall treat of the corruptions of it, 
and shall track error in its ten thousand forms to a few sources or heads. The origination 
of the pure Text in the inspired writings of the Evangelists will thus be vindicated 
anew by the evident paternity of deflections from it discoverable in the natural 
defects or iniquities of men. Corruption will the more slim itself in true colours:—</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.i-p6"><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p6.1">Quinquaginta atris immanis hiatibus hydra</span><note n="2" id="iii.i-p6.2">

<verse id="iii.i-p6.3">
<l class="t1" id="iii.i-p6.4">‘A hydra in her direful shape,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.i-p6.5">With fifty darkling throats agape.’—</l>
</verse>

<p style="text-indent:1.5in" id="iii.i-p7">Altered from Conington’s version, Aen. vi. 576.</p>
</note>:</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i-p8">and it will not so readily be mistaken for genuineness, when 
the real history is unfolded, and the mistakes are accounted for. It seems clear 
that corruption arose in the <pb n="4" id="iii.i-Page_4" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_4.html" />very earliest age. As soon as the Gospel 
was preached, the incapacity of human nature for preserving accuracy until long 
years of intimate acquaintance have bred familiarity must have asserted itself in 
constant distortion more or less of the sacred stories, as they were told and retold 
amongst Christians one to another whether in writing or in oral transmission. Mistakes 
would inevitably arise from the universal tendency to mix error with truth which 
Virgil has so powerfully depicted in his description of ‘Fame’:—</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.i-p9"><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p9.1">Tam ficti pravique tenax, quam nuntia veri</span><note n="3" id="iii.i-p9.2">

<verse id="iii.i-p9.3">
<l class="t1" id="iii.i-p9.4">‘How oft soe’er the truth she tell,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.i-p9.5">What’s false and wrong she loves too well.’—</l></verse>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:1.5in" id="iii.i-p10">Altered from Conington, Aen. iv. 188.</p>

</note>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i-p11">And as soon as inaccuracy had done its baleful work, a spirit 
of infidelity and of hostility either to the essentials or the details of the new 
religion must have impelled such as were either imperfect Christians, or no Christians 
at all, to corrupt the sacred stories.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p12">Thus it appears that errors crept in at the very first 
commencement of the life of the Church. This is a matter so interesting and so important 
in the history of corruption, that I must venture to place 
it again before our readers.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p13">Why was Galilee chosen before Judea and Jerusalem as the chief 
scene of our Lord’s Life and Ministry, at least as regards the time spent there? Partly, no doubt, because the Galileans were more likely than the other inhabitants 
of Palestine to receive Him. But there was as I venture to 
think also another very special reason.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p14">‘Galilee of the nations’ or ‘the Gentiles,’ not only had a mixed 
population<note n="4" id="iii.i-p14.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i-p15">Strabo, xvi, enumerates amongst its inhabitants Egyptians, Arabians, and 
Phoenicians.</p></note> and a provincial dialect<note n="5" id="iii.i-p15.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.i-p16">Studia Biblica, i. 50-55. Dr. Neubauer, On the Dialects spoken in Palestine 
in the time of Christ.</p></note>, but lay 
contiguous to the rest of Palestine on the one side, and <pb n="5" id="iii.i-Page_5" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_5.html" />on others to two districts in which Greek was largely 
spoken, namely, Decapolis and the parts of Tyre and Sidon, and also to the large 
country of Syria. Our Lord laid foundations for a natural growth in these parts 
of the Christian religion after His death almost independent as it seems of the 
centre of the Church at Jerusalem. Hence His crossings of the lake, His miracles 
on the other side, His retirement in that little understood episode in His 
life when He shrank from persecution<note n="6" id="iii.i-p16.1"> 
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p17">Isaac Williams, On the Study of the Gospels, 
341-352.</p></note>, and remained secretly in the parts 
of Tyre and Sidon, about the coasts of Decapolis, on the shores of the
lake, and in the towns of Caesarea Philippi, where the traces of His 
footsteps are even now indicated by tradition.<note n="7" id="iii.i-p17.1"><p class="Normal" id="iii.i-p18">
My devoted Syrian friend, Miss Helanie Baroody, told me during her stay 
in England that a village is pointed out as having been traversed by our Lord 
on Ills way from Caesarea Philippi to Mount Hermon.</p></note> His 
success amongst these outlying populations is proved by the unique 
assemblage of the crowds of 5000 and 4000 men besides women and 
children. What wonder then if the Church sprang up at Damascus, and 
suddenly as if without notice displayed such strength as to draw 
persecution upon it! In the same way the Words of life appear to have 
passed throughout Syria over congenial soil, and Antioch became the 
haven whence the first great missionaries went out for the conversion 
of the world. Such were not only St. Paul, St. Peter, and St. 
Barnabas, but also as is not unreasonable to infer many of that 
assemblage of Christians at Rome whom St. Paul enumerates to our 
surprise in the last chapter of his Epistle to the Romans. Many no 
doubt were friends whom the Apostle of the Gentiles had met in Greece 
and elsewhere: but there are reasons to shew that some at least of 
them, such as Andronicus and Junias or Junia<note n="8" id="iii.i-p18.1"> 
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p19">It is hardly improbable that these two eminent 
Christians were some of those whom St. Paul found at Antioch when St. 
Barnabas brought him there, and thus came to know intimately as 
fellow-workers 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p19.1">ἐπίσημοι ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις, οἷ 
καὶ πρὸ ἐμοῦ γεγόνασιν ἐν 
Χριστῷ</span>). Most of the names in <scripRef passage="Rom 16:1-27" id="iii.i-p19.2" parsed="|Rom|16|1|16|27" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.1-Rom.16.27">Rom. xvi</scripRef> are either Greek or Hebrew.</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:10%" id="iii.i-p20">‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p20.1">Jam pridem Syrus in Tiberim defluxit Orontes <br />
Et <i>linguam</i> et mores . . . vexit.</span>’—Juv. Sat. iii. 62-3.</p></note> and Herodion, may probably have passed along 

<pb n="6" id="iii.i-Page_6" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_6.html" />the stream of commerce that flowed between Antioch and Rome*1*, 
and that this interconnexion between the queen city of the empire and the emporium 
of the East may in great measure account for the number of names well known to the 
apostle, and for the then flourishing condition of the Church which they adorned.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p21">It has been shewn in our first volume that, as is well known 
to all students of Textual Criticism, the chief amount of corruption is to be found 
in what is termed the Western Text; and that the corruption of the West is so closely 
akin to the corruption which is found in Syriac remains, that practically they are 
included under one head of classification. What is the reason of this phenomenon? It is evidently derived from the close commercial alliance which subsisted between 
Syria and Italy. That is 
to say,
the corruption produced in Syria made its way over into 
Italy, and there in many instances gathered fresh contributions. For there is reason 
to suppose, that it first arose in Syria.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p22">We have seen how the Church grew of itself there without regular 
teaching from Jerusalem in the first beginnings, or any regular supervision exercised 
by the Apostles. In fact, as far as the Syrian believers in Christ at first consisted 
of Gentiles, they must perforce have been regarded as being outside of the covenant 
of promise. Yet there must have been many who revered the stories told about our 
Lord, and felt extreme interest and delight in them. The story of King Abgar illustrates 
the history: but amongst those who actually heard our Lord preach there must have 
been very many, probably a majority, who were uneducated. They would easily learn 
from the <pb n="7" id="iii.i-Page_7" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_7.html" />Jews, because the Aramaic dialects spoken by Hebrews and Syrians 
did not greatly differ the one from the other. What difference there was, would 
not so much hinder the spread of the stories, as tend to introduce alien forms of 
speech and synonymous words, and so to hinder absolute accuracy from being maintained. 
Much time must necessarily have elapsed, before such familiarity with the genuine
accounts of our Lord’s sayings and doings grew up, as would prevent
mistakes being made and disseminated in telling or in writing.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p23">The Gospels were certainly not written till some thirty years 
after the Ascension. More careful examination seems to place them later 
rather than earlier. For myself, I should suggest that the three first were not 
published long before the year 70 A.D. at the earliest; and that St. Matthew’s Gospel was written at Pella 
during the siege of Jerusalem amidst Greek surroundings, and in face of the necessity 
caused by new conditions of life that Greek should become the ecclesiastical language. 
The Gospels would thus be the authorized versions in their entirety of the stories 
constituting the Life of our Lord; and corruption must have come into existence, 
before the antidote was 
found in complete documents accepted and commissioned by the 
authorities in the Church.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p24">I must again remark with much emphasis that the foregoing suggestions 
are offered to account for what may now be regarded as a fact, viz., the connexion 
between the Western Text, as it is called, and Syriac remains in regard to corruption 
in the text of the Gospels and of the Acts of the Apostles. If that corruption arose 
at the very first spread of Christianity, before the record of our Lord’s Life had 
assumed permanent shape in the Four Gospels, all is easy. Such corruption, inasmuch 
as it beset the oral and written stories which were afterwards incorporated in the 
Gospels, would creep into the authorized <pb n="8" id="iii.i-Page_8" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_8.html" />narrations, and would vitiate them till it was ultimately cast 
out towards the end of the fourth and in the succeeding centuries. Starting from 
the very beginning, and gaining additions in the several ways described in this 
volume by Dean Burgon, it would possess such vigour as to impress itself on Low-Latin 
manuscripts and even on parts of the better Latin ones, perhaps on Tatian’s Diatessaron, 
on the Curetonian and Lewis manuscripts of the fifth century, on the Codex Bezae 
of the sixth; also on the Vatican and the Sinaitic of the fourth, on the Dublin 
Palimpsest of St. Matthew of the sixth, on the Codex Regius or L of the eighth, 
on the St. Gall MS. of the ninth in St. Mark, on the Codex Zacynthius of the eighth 
in St. Luke, and a few others. We on our side admit that the corruption is old even 
though the manuscripts enshrining it do not date very far back, and cannot always 
prove their ancestry. And it is in this admission that I venture to think there 
is an opening for a meeting of opinions which have been hitherto opposed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p25">In the following treatise, the causes of corruption are divided 
into (I) such as proceeded from Accident, and (II) those which were Intentional. 
Under the former class we find (1) those which were involved in pure Accident, or 
(2) in what is termed Homoeoteleuton where lines or sentences ended with the same 
word or the same syllable, or (3) such as arose in writing from Uncial letters, 
or (4) in the confusion of vowels and diphthongs which is called Itacism, or (5) 
in Liturgical Influence. The remaining instances may be conveniently classed as 
Intentional, not because in all cases there was a settled determination to alter 
the text, for such if any was
often of the faintest character, but because some sort 
of design was to a greater or less degree embedded in most of them. Such causes 
were (1) Harmonistic Influence, (2) Assimilation, (3) Attraction; such instances 
too in their main character <pb n="9" id="iii.i-Page_9" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_9.html" />were (4) Omissions, (5) Transpositions, (6) Substitutions, (7) 
Additions, (8) Glosses, (9) Corruption by Heretics, (10) Corruption by Orthodox.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p26">This dissection of the mass of corruption, or as perhaps it may 
be better termed, this classification made by Dean Burgon of the numerous causes 
which are found to have been at work from time to time, appears to me to be most 
interesting to the inquirer into the hidden history of the Text of the Gospels, 
because by revealing the influences which have been at work it sheds light upon 
the entire controversy, and often enables the student to see clearly how and why 
certain passages around which dispute has gathered are really corrupt. Indeed, the 
vast and mysterious ogre called corruption assumes shape and form under the acute 
penetration and the deft handling of the Dean, whose great knowledge of the subject 
and orderly treatment of puzzling details is still more commended by his interesting 
style of writing. As far as has been possible, I have let him in the sequel, except 
for such clerical corrections as were required from time to time and have been much 
fewer than his facile pen would have made, speak entirely for himself.</p>

<pb n="10" id="iii.i-Page_10" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_10.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter I. General Corruption." progress="5.47%" id="iii.ii" prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii">
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER I.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.ii-p0.2">GENERAL CORRUPTION.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.ii-p1">§ 1.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p2">WE hear sometimes scholars complain, and with a certain show 
of reason, that it is discreditable to us as a Church not to have long since put 
forth by authority a revised Greek Text of the New Testament. The chief writers 
of antiquity, say they, have been of late years re-edited by the aid of the best 
Manuscripts. Why should not the Scriptures enjoy the same advantage? Men who so 
speak evidently misunderstand the question. They assume that the case of the Scriptures 
and that of other ancient writings are similar.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p3">Such remonstrances are commonly followed up by statements like 
the following:—That the received Text is that of Erasmus:—that it was constructed 
in haste, and without skill:—that it is based on a very few, and those bad Manuscripts:—that it belongs to an age when scarcely any of our present critical helps were 
available, and when the Science of Textual Criticism was unknown. To listen to these 
advocates for Revision, you would almost suppose that it fared with the Gospel at 
this instant as it had fared with the original Copy of the Law for many years until 
the days of King Josiah<note n="9" id="iii.ii-p3.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4"><scripRef passage="2Ki 22:8" id="iii.ii-p4.1" parsed="|2Kgs|22|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.22.8">2 Kings xxii. 8</scripRef> = <scripRef passage="2Chr 34:15" id="iii.ii-p4.2" parsed="|2Chr|34|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.34.15">2 Chron. xxxiv.15</scripRef>.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p5">Yielding to no one in my desire to see the Greek of the <pb n="11" id="iii.ii-Page_11" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_11.html" />New Testament judiciously revised, I freely avow that recent 
events have convinced me, and I suppose they have convinced the public also, that 
we have not among us the men to conduct such an undertaking. Better a thousand times 
in my judgement to leave things as they are, than to risk having the stamp of authority 
set upon such an unfortunate production as that which appeared on the 17th May, 
1881, and which claims at this instant to represent the combined learning of the 
Church, the chief Sects, and the Socinian<note n="10" id="iii.ii-p5.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p6">[This name is used fur want of a better. Churchmen are Unitarians 
as well as Trinitarians. The two names in combination express our Faith. We dare 
not alienate either of them.]</p></note> body.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p7">Now if the meaning of those who desire to see the commonly received 
text of the New Testament made absolutely faultless, were something of this kind:—That they are impatient for the collation of the copies which have become known 
to us within the last two centuries, and which amount already in all to upwards 
of three thousand: that they are bent on procuring that the ancient Versions shall 
be re-edited;—and would hail with delight the announcement that a band of scholars 
had combined to index every place of Scripture quoted by any of the Fathers:—if 
this were meant, we should all be entirely at one; especially if we could further 
gather from the programme that a fixed intention was cherished of abiding by the 
result of such an appeal to ancient evidence. But unfortunately something entirely 
different is in contemplation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p8">Now I am bent on calling attention to certain features of the problem which 
have very generally escaped attention. It does not seem to be understood that 
the Scriptures of the New Testament stand on an entirely different footing from 
every other ancient writing which can be named. A 
few plain remarks ought to bring this fact, for a fact 
it <pb n="12" id="iii.ii-Page_12" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_12.html" />is, home to every thoughtful person. And the result will be that 
men will approach the subject with more caution,—with doubts and misgivings,—with 
a fixed determination to be on their guard against any form of plausible influence. 
Their prejudices they will scatter to the winds. At every step they will insist 
on proof.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p9">In the first place, then, let it be observed that the New Testament 
Scriptures are wholly without a parallel in respect of their having been so frequently 
multiplied from the very first. They are by consequence contained at this day in 
an extravagantly large number of copies [probably, if reckoned under the six classes 
of Gospels, Acts and Catholic Epistles, Pauline Epistles, Apocalypse, Evangelistaries, and Apostolos, exceeding the number of four thousand]. 
There is nothing like this, or at all approaching to it, in the case of any profane 
writing that can be named<note n="11" id="iii.ii-p9.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p10">See The Traditional Text of the Holy Gospels (Burgon 
and Miller), p. 21, note 1.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p11">And the very necessity for multiplying copies,—a necessity which 
has made itself felt in every age and in every clime,—has perforce resulted in an 
immense number of variants. Words have been inevitably dropped,—vowels have been 
inadvertently confounded by copyists more or less competent:—and the meaning of 
Scripture in countless places has suffered to a surprising degree in consequence. 
This first.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p12">But then further, the Scriptures for the very reason because 
they were known to be the Word of God became a mark for the shafts of Satan from 
the beginning. They were by consequence as eagerly solicited by heretical teachers 
on the one hand, as they were hotly defended by the orthodox on the other. Alike 
from friends and from foes therefore, they are known to have experienced injury, 
and that in the earliest age of all. Nothing of the kind can be predicated of any 
other ancient writings. This <pb n="13" id="iii.ii-Page_13" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_13.html" />consideration alone should suggest a severe 
exercise of judicial impartiality, in the handling of ancient evidence of whatever 
sort.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p13">For I request it may be observed that I have not said—and I certainly do not mean—that 
the Scriptures themselves have been permanently corrupted either by friend or foe. 
Error was fitful and uncertain, and was contradicted by other error: besides that 
it sank eventually before a manifold witness to the truth. Nevertheless, certain 
manuscripts belonging to a few small groups—particular copies of a Version—individual 
Fathers or Doctors of the Church,—these do, to the present hour, bear traces incontestably 
of ancient mischief.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p14">But what goes before is not nearly all. The fourfold structure 
of the Gospel has lent itself to a certain kind of licentious handling—of which 
in other ancient writings we have no experience. One critical owner of a Codex 
considered himself at liberty to assimilate the narratives: another to correct 
them in order to bring them into (what seemed to himself) greater harmony. 
Brevity is found to have been a paramount object with some, and Transposition to 
have amounted to a passion with others. Conjectural Criticism was evidently 
practised largely: and almost with as little felicity as when Bentley held the 
pen. Lastly, there can be no question that there was a certain school of Critics 
who considered themselves competent to improve the style of the <span class="sc" id="iii.ii-p14.1">
Holy Ghost</span> throughout. [And before the members of the Church had 
gained a familiar acquaintance with the words of the New Testament, blunders continually 
crept into the text of more or less heinous importance.] All this, which was chiefly 
done during the second and third centuries, introduces an element of difficulty 
in the handling of ancient evidence which can never be safely neglected: and will 
make a thoughtful man suspicious of every various reading which comes in his way, 
especially if it is attended <pb n="14" id="iii.ii-Page_14" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_14.html" />with but slender attestation. [It has been already shewn in the 
companion volume] that the names of the Codexes chiefly vitiated in this sort prove 
to be BאCDL; of the Versions,—the two Coptic, the Curetonian, and certain specimens 
of the Old Latin; of the Fathers,—Origen, Clement of Alexandria, and to some extent 
Eusebius.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p15">Add to all that goes before the peculiar subject-matter of the 
New Testament Scriptures, and it will become abundantly plain why they should have 
been liable to a series of assaults which make it reasonable that they should now 
at last be approached by ourselves as no other ancient writings are, or can be. 
The nature of <span class="sc" id="iii.ii-p15.1">God</span>,—His Being and Attributes:—the history of Man’s Redemption:—the 
soul’s eternal destiny:—the mysteries of the unseen world:—concerning these and 
every other similar high doctrinal subject, the sacred writings alone speak with 
a voice of absolute authority. And surely by this time enough has been said to explain 
why these Scriptures should have been made a battle-field during some centuries, 
and especially in the fourth; and having thus been made the subject of strenuous 
contention, that copies of them should exhibit to this hour traces of those many 
adverse influences. I say it for the last time,—of all such causes of depravation 
the Greek Poets, Tragedians, Philosophers, Historians, neither knew nor could know 
anything. And it thus plainly appears that the Textual Criticism of the New Testament 
is to be handled by ourselves in an entirely different spirit from that of any other 
book.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.ii-p16">§ 2.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p17">I wish now to investigate the causes of the corruption of the 
Text of the New Testament. I do not entitle the present a discussion of ‘Various 
Readings,’ because I consider that expression to be incorrect and misleading<note n="12" id="iii.ii-p17.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p18">See Traditional Text, chapter 
ii, § 6, p. 32.</p></note>. <pb n="15" id="iii.ii-Page_15" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_15.html" />Freely allowing that the term ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p18.1">variae lectiones</span>,’ for lack of 
a better, may be allowed to stand on the Critic’s page, I yet think it necessary 
even a second time to call attention to the impropriety which attends its use. Thus 
Codex B differs from the commonly received Text of Scripture in the Gospels alone 
in 7578 places; of which no less than 2877 are instances of omission. In fact omissions 
constitute by far the larger number of what are commonly called ‘Various Readings.’ 
How then can those be called ‘various readings’ which are really not readings at 
all? How, for example, can that be said to be a ‘various reading’ of St. <scripRef passage="Mark xvi. 9-20" id="iii.ii-p18.2" parsed="|Mark|16|9|16|20" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.9-Mark.16.20">Mark xvi.
9-20</scripRef>, which 
consists in the circumstance that the last 12 verses are left 
out by two MSS.? Again,—How can it be called a ‘various reading’ of St. <scripRef passage="John xxi. 25" id="iii.ii-p18.3" parsed="|John|21|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.25">John xxi. 
25</scripRef>, to bring the Gospel abruptly to a close, as Tischendorf does, at <scripRef passage="John 21:24" id="iii.ii-p18.4" parsed="|John|21|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.24">v. 24</scripRef>? These 
are really nothing else but indications either of a mutilated or else an interpolated 
text. And the question to be resolved is,—On which side does the corruption lie? 
and, How did it originate?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p19">Waiving this however, the term is objectionable on other grounds. 
It is to beg the whole question to assume that every irregularity in the text of 
Scripture is a ‘various reading.’ The very expression carries with it an assertion 
of importance; at least it implies a claim to consideration. Even might it be thought 
that, because it is termed a ‘various reading,’ therefore a critic is entitled to 
call in question the commonly received text. Whereas, nine divergences out of ten 
are of no manner of significance and are entitled to no manner of consideration, 
as every one must see at a glance who will attend to the matter ever so little. 
‘Various readings’ in fact is a term which belongs of right to the criticism of the 
text of profane authors: and, like many other notions which have been imported 
from the same region into this department of inquiry, it only tends to confuse and 
perplex the judgement.</p>
<pb n="16" id="iii.ii-Page_16" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_16.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p20">No variety in the Text of Scripture can properly be called a 
‘various reading,’ of which it may be safely declared that it never has been, and 
never will be, read. In the case of profane authors, where the MSS. are for the 
most part exceedingly few, almost every plausible substitution of one word for another, 
if really entitled to alteration, is looked upon as a various 
reading of the text. But in the Gospels, of which the copies are so numerous as 
has been said, the case is far otherwise. We are there able to convince ourselves 
in a moment that the supposed ‘various reading’ is nothing else but an instance 
of licentiousness or inattention on the part of a previous scribe or scribes, and 
we can afford to neglect it accordingly<note n="13" id="iii.ii-p20.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p21">[Perhaps this point may be 
cleared by dividing readings into two classes, viz. (1) such as really have strong 
evidence for their support, and require examination before we can be certain that 
they are corrupt; and (2) those which afford no doubt as to their being destitute 
of foundation, and are only interesting as specimens of the modes in which 
error was sometimes introduced. Evidently, the latter class are not ‘various’ at 
all.]</p></note>. It follows therefore,—and this is the 
point to which I desire to bring the reader and to urge upon his consideration,—that 
the number of ‘various readings’ in the New Testament properly so called has been 
greatly exaggerated. They are, in reality, exceedingly few in number; and it is 
to be expected that, as sound (sacred) Criticism advances, and principles are established, 
and conclusions recognized, instead of becoming multiplied they will become fewer 
and fewer, and at last will entirely disappear. We cannot afford to go on disputing 
for ever; and what is declared by common consent to be untenable ought to be no 
longer reckoned. That only in short, as I venture to think, deserves the name of 
a Various Reading which comes to us so respectably recommended as to be entitled 
to our sincere consideration and respect; or, better still, which is of such a 
kind as to inspire some degree of reasonable suspicion that after all it may prove 
to be the true way of exhibiting the text.</p>
<pb n="17" id="iii.ii-Page_17" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_17.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p22">The inquiry therefore on which we are about to engage, grows 
naturally out of the considerations which have been already offered. We propose 
to ascertain, as far as is practicable at the end of so many hundred years, in what 
way these many strange corruptions of the text have arisen. Very often we shall 
only have to inquire how it has come to pass that the text exhibits signs of perturbation 
at a certain place. Such disquisitions as those which follow, let it never be forgotten, 
have no place in reviewing any other text than that of the New Testament, because 
a few plain principles would suffice to solve every difficulty. The less usual word 
mistaken for the word of mare frequent occurrence;—clerical carelessness;—a gloss 
finding its way from the margin into the text;—such explanations as these would 
probably in other cases suffice to account for every ascertained corruption of the 
text. But it is far otherwise here, as I propose to make fully apparent by and by. 
Various disturbing influences have been at work for a great many years, of which 
secular productions know absolutely nothing, nor indeed can know.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p23">The importance of such an inquiry will become apparent as we 
proceed; but it may be convenient that I should call attention to the matter briefly 
at the outset. It frequently happens that the one remaining plea of many critics 
for adopting readings of a certain kind, is the inexplicable nature of the phenomena 
which these readings exhibit. ‘How will you possibly account for such a reading 
as the present,’ (say they,) ‘if it be not authentic?’ Or they say nothing, but 
leave it to be inferred that the reading they adopt,—in spite of its intrinsic improbability, 
in spite also of the slender amount of evidence on which it rests,—must needs be 
accepted as true. They lose sight of the correlative difficulty:—How comes it to 
pass that the rest of the copies read the place otherwise? On all such occasions 
it is impossible to overestimate the importance of detecting <pb n="18" id="iii.ii-Page_18" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_18.html" />the particular cause which has brought about, or which at least 
will fully account for, this depravation. When this has been done, it is hardly 
too much to say that a case presents itself like as when a pasteboard mask has been 
torn away, and the ghost is discovered with a broad grin on his face behind it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p24">The discussion on which I now enter is then on the Causes of 
the various Corruptions of the Text. [The reader shall be shewn with illustrations 
to what particular source they are to be severally ascribed. When representative 
passages have been thus labelled, and the causes are seen in operation, he will 
be able to pierce the mystery, and all the better to winnow the evil from among 
the good.]</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.ii-p25">§ 3.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p26">When I take into my hands an ancient copy of the Gospels, I 
expect that it will exhibit sundry inaccuracies and imperfections: and I am 
never disappointed in my expectation. The discovery however creates no 
uneasiness, so long as the phenomena evolved are of a certain kind and range 
within easily definable limits. Thus:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p27">1. Whatever belongs to peculiarities of 
spelling or fashions of writing, I can afford to disregard. For example, it is clearly 
consistent with perfect good faith, that a scribe should spell <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p27.1">κράβαττον</span><note n="14" id="iii.ii-p27.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p28">[I.e. generally
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p28.1">κράβαττον</span>, 
or else <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p28.2">κράβατον</span>, or even <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p28.3">κράβακτον</span>; seldom found as <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p28.4">κράββαττον</span>,
or spelt in the corrupt form <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p28.5">κράββατον</span>.]</p></note> in several different 
ways: that he should write <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p28.6">οὕτω</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p28.7">οὕτως</span>, or the 
contrary: that he should add or omit what grammarians call the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p28.8">ν ἐφελκυστικόν</span>. The questions really touched 
by irregularities such as these concern the date and country where the MS. was produced; not by any means the honesty or animus of the copyist. The man fell into the method 
which was natural to him, or which he found prevailing around him; and that was 
all. <pb n="19" id="iii.ii-Page_19" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_19.html" />‘Itacisms’ therefore, as they are called, of whatever kind,—by 
which is meant the interchange of such vowels and diphthongs as 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p28.9">ι–ει, αι–ε, η–ι, η–οι–υ, ο–ω, η–ει,</span>—need excite no uneasiness. 
It is true that these variations may occasionally result in very considerable inconvenience: for it will sometimes happen that a different reading is the consequence. But 
the copyist may have done his work in perfect good faith for all that. It is not 
he who is responsible for the perplexity he occasions me, but the language and the 
imperfect customs amidst which he wrote.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p29">2. In like manner the reduplication of syllables, words, clauses, sentences, 
is consistent with entire sincerity of purpose on the part of the copyist. This 
inaccuracy is often to be deplored; inasmuch as a reduplicated syllable often 
really affects the sense. But for the most part nothing worse ensues than that 
the page is disfigured with errata.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p30">3.
So, on the other hand,—the occasional omission of words, whether few or 
many,—especially that passing from one line to the corresponding place in a 
subsequent line, which generally results from the proximity of a similar ending,—is 
a purely venial offence. It is an evidence of carelessness, but it proves nothing 
worse.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p31">4.
Then further,—slight inversions, especially of ordinary words; or the adoption of some more obvious and familiar collocation of particles 
in a sentence; or again, the occasional substitution of one common word for 
another, as <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p31.1">εἶπε</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p31.2">ἔλεγε</span>, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p31.3">φώνησαν</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p31.4">κράξαν</span>, and the like;—need not provoke resentment. 
It is an indication, we are willing to hope, of nothing worse than slovenliness 
on the part of the writer or the group or succession of writers.
</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p32">5.
I will add that besides the substitution of one word for another, cases 
frequently occur, where even the introduction into the text of one or more words 
which cannot be thought to have stood in the original autograph of the 

<pb n="20" id="iii.ii-Page_20" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_20.html" />Evangelist, need create no offence. It is often possible to account 
for their presence in a strictly legitimate way.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p33">But it is high time to point out, that irregularities which fall 
under these last heads are only tolerable within narrow limits, and always require 
careful watching; for they may easily become excessive or even betray an animus; and in either case they pass at once into quite a different category. From cases 
of excusable oscitancy they degenerate, either into instances of inexcusable licentiousness, 
or else into cases of downright fraud.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p34">6. Thus, if it be observed in the case of a Codex (<i>a</i>) that entire sentences 
or significant clauses are habitually omitted:—(<i>b</i>) that again and again in 
the course of the same page the phraseology of the Evangelist has upon clear 
evidence been seriously tampered with: and (<i>c</i>) 
that interpolations here and 
there occur which will not admit of loyal interpretation:—we cannot but learn 
to regard with habitual distrust the Codex in which all these notes are found 
combined. It is as when a witness, whom we suspected of nothing worse than a 
bad memory or a random tongue or a lively imagination, has been at last convicted 
of deliberate suppression of parts of his evidence, misrepresentation of facts,—in 
fact, deliberate falsehood.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p35">7. But now suppose the case of a MS. in which words or clauses are clearly 
omitted with design; where expressions are withheld which are confessedly harsh 
or critically difficult,—whole sentences or parts of them which have a known 
controversial bearing;—Suppose further that the same MS. abounds in worthless 
paraphrase, and contains apocryphal additions throughout:—What are we to think 
of our guide then? There can be but one opinion on the subject. From habitually 
trusting, we shall entertain inveterate distrust. We have ascertained his character. 
We thought he was a faithful witness, but we now find from experience of his 
transgressions that <pb n="21" id="iii.ii-Page_21" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_21.html" />we have fallen into bad company. His witness may be false no 
less than true: confidence is at an end.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.ii-p36">§ 4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p37">It may be regarded as certain that most of the aberrations discoverable 
in Codexes of the Sacred Text have arisen in the first instance from the merest 
inadvertency of the scribes. That such was the case in a vast number of cases is 
in fact demonstrable. [Inaccuracy in the apprehension of the Divine Word, which 
in the earliest ages was imperfectly understood, and ignorance of Greek in primitive 
Latin translators, were prolific sources of error. The influence of Lectionaries, 
in which Holy Scripture was cut up into separate Lections either with or without 
an introduction, remained with habitual hearers, and led them off in copying to 
paths which had become familiar. Acquaintance with ‘Harmonies’ or Diatessarons caused 
copyists insensibly to assimilate one Gospel to another. And doctrinal predilections, 
as in the case of those who belonged to the Origenistic school, were the source 
of lapsing into expressions which were not the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p37.1">verba ipsissima</span></i> of Holy 
Writ. In such cases, when the inadvertency was genuine and was unmingled with any 
overt design, it is much to be noted that the error seldom propagated itself extensively.]</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p38">But next, well-meant endeavours must have been made at a very 
early period to ‘rectify’ (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p38.1">διορθοῦν</span>)
the text thus unintentionally corrupted; and so, what 
began in inadvertence is sometimes found in the end to exhibit traces of design, 
and often becomes in a high degree perplexing. Thus, to cite a favourite example, 
it is clear to 
me that in the earliest age of all (A.D. 100?) some copyist of St. <scripRef passage="Luke ii. 14" id="iii.ii-p38.2" parsed="|Luke|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.14">Luke ii. 14</scripRef> 
(call him X) inadvertently omitted the second EN in the Angelic Hymn. Now if the persons (call them Y and Z) whose 
business it became in turn to reproduce the early <pb n="22" id="iii.ii-Page_22" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_22.html" />copy thus inadvertently depraved, had but been content both of 
them to transcribe exactly what they saw before them, the error of their immediate 
predecessor (X) must infallibly have speedily been detected, remedied, and forgotten,—simply 
because, as every one must have seen as well as Y and Z, it was impossible to translate 
the sentence which results,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p38.3">ἐπὶ γῆς εἰρήνη ἀνθρώποις εὐδοκία</span>. Reference would have been made to any other copy of the third 
Gospel, and together with the omitted preposition (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p38.4">ἐν</span>) sense would have been restored 
to the passage. But unhappily one of the two supposed Copyists being a learned grammarian 
who had no other copy at hand to refer to, undertook, good man that he was, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p38.5">proprio Marte</span></i> to force a meaning into the manifestly corrupted text of the copy before 
him: and he did it by affixing to <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p38.6">εὐδοκία</span> the sign of the genitive case (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p38.7">ς</span>). Unhappy effort of misplaced skill! That copy [or those copies] became the immediate progenitor [or progenitors] of 
a large family,—from which all the Latin copies are descended; whereby it comes 
to pass that Latin Christendom sings the Hymn ‘Gloria in excelsis’ incorrectly to 
the present hour, and may possibly sing it incorrectly to the end of time. The error 
committed by that same venerable Copyist survives in the four oldest copies of the 
passage extant, B* and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ii-p38.8">א</span>*, A and D,—though happily in no others,—in the Old Latin, 
Vulgate, and Gothic, alone of Versions; in Irenaeus and Origen (who contradict 
themselves), and in the Latin Fathers. All the Greek authorities, with the few exceptions 
just recorded, of which A and D are the only consistent witnesses, unite in condemning 
the evident blunder<note n="15" id="iii.ii-p38.9">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p39">I am 
inclined to believe that in the age immediately succeeding that of the Apostles, 
some person or persons of great influence and authority executed a Revision of the 
N. T. and gave the world the result of such labours in a ‘corrected Text.’ The 
guiding principle seems to have been to seek to <i>abridge</i> 
the Text, to lop off whatever seemed redundant, 
or which might in any way be spared, and to eliminate from one Gospel whatever expressions 
occurred elsewhere in another Gospel. Clauses which slightly obscured 
the speaker’s meaning; or which seemed to hang loose at the end of a sentence; 
or which introduced a consideration of difficulty:—words which interfered with 
the easy flow of a sentence:—every thing of this kind such a personage seems to 
have held himself free to discard. But what is more serious, passages which occasioned 
some difficulty, as the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p39.1">pericope de adultera</span></i>; physical perplexity, as the 
troubling of the water; spiritual revulsion, as the agony in the garden:—all these 
the reviser or revisers seem to have judged it safest simply to eliminate. It is 
difficult to understand how any persons in their senses could have so acted by the 
sacred deposit; but it does not seem improbable that at some very remote period 
there were found some who did act in some such way. Let it be observed, however, 
that unlike some critics I do not base my real argument upon what appears to me 
to be a not unlikely supposition.</p></note>.</p>
<pb n="23" id="iii.ii-Page_23" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_23.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p40">I once hoped that it might be possible to refer all the 
Corruptions of the Text of Scripture to ordinary causes: as, careless transcription,—divers 
accidents,—misplaced critical assiduity,—doctrinal animus,—small acts of unpardonable 
licence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p41">But increased attention and enlarged acquaintance with the subject, 
have convinced me that by far the larger number of the omissions of such. 
Codexes as <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ii-p41.1">א</span>BLD must needs be due to quite a different cause. These MSS. omit so 
many words, phrases, sentences, verses of Scripture,—that it is altogether incredible 
that the proximity of like endings can have much to do with the matter. Inadvertency 
may be made to bear the blame of some omissions: it cannot bear the blame of shrewd 
and significant omissions of clauses, which invariably leave the sense complete. 
A systematic and perpetual mutilation of the inspired Text must needs be the result 
of design, not of accident<note n="16" id="iii.ii-p41.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p42">[Unless it be referred to the two converging streams of corruption, 
as described in The Traditional Text.]</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p43">[It will be seen therefore that the causes of the Corruptions 
of the Text class themselves under two main heads, viz. (I.) Those which arose from 
Inadvertency, and (II.) Those which took their origin in Design.]</p>

<pb n="24" id="iii.ii-Page_24" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_24.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter II. Accidental Causes of Corruption. I. Pure Accident." progress="10.26%" id="iii.iii" prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv">

<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER II.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iii-p0.2">ACCIDENTAL CAUSES OF CORRUPTION.</h3>


<h3 id="iii.iii-p0.3">I. PURE ACCIDENT.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p1">[IT often happens that more causes than one are combined in the 
origin of the corruption in any one passage. In the following history of a blunder 
and of the fatal consequences that ensued upon it, only the first step was accidental. 
But much instruction may be derived from the initial blunder, and though the later 
stages in the history come under another head, they nevertheless illustrate the 
effects of early accident, besides throwing light upon parts of the discussion which 
are yet to come.]</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii-p2">§ 1.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p3">We are sometimes able to trace the origin and progress of accidental 
depravations of the text: and the study is as instructive as it is interesting. 
Let me invite attention to what is found in St. <scripRef passage="John x. 29" id="iii.iii-p3.1" parsed="|John|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.29">John x. 29</scripRef>; where,—instead 
of, ‘My Father, who hath given them [viz. My sheep] to Me, is greater than all,’—Tischendorf, Tregelles, Alford, are for reading, 
‘That thing which My (<i>or</i> the) Father hath given 
to Me is greater (i.e. is a greater thing) than all.’ A vastly different proposition, 
truly; and, whatever it may mean, wholly inadmissible here, as the context
proves. It 
has been the result of sheer accident moreover,—as I proceed to explain.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p4">St. John certainly wrote the familiar words,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p4.1">ὁ πατήρ μου 
<pb n="25" id="iii.iii-Page_25" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_25.html" />ὃς δέδωκέ μοι, μείζων ἐστί</span>. But, with the licentiousness 
[or inaccuracy] which prevailed in the earliest age, some remote copyist is 
found to have substituted for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p4.2">ὃς δέδωκε</span>, its grammatical equivalent 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p4.3">ὁς δεδωκώς</span>. And this proved fatal; for it was only necessary that another scribe 
should substitute <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p4.4">μεῖζον</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p4.5">μείζων</span> (after the example of such places as St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xii. 6, 41, 42" id="iii.iii-p4.6" parsed="|Matt|12|6|0|0;|Matt|12|41|0|0;|Matt|12|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.6 Bible:Matt.12.41 Bible:Matt.12.42">Matt. xii. 6, 41, 42</scripRef>, &amp;c.), 
and thus the door had been opened to at least four distinct deflections from the 
evangelical verity, — which straightway found their way into manuscripts:—(1) 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p4.7">ο δεδωκως . . . μειζων</span>—of which reading at this day D is the sole 
representative: (2) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p4.8">ος δεδωκε . . . . μειζον</span>—which survives only in AX: 
(3) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p4.9">ο δεδωκε . . . .
μειζων</span>—which is only found in <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii-p4.10">א</span>L: 
(4) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p4.11">ο δεδωκε . . . . μειζον</span>—which 
is the peculiar property of B. The 1st and 2nd of these sufficiently represent 
the Evangelist’s meaning, though neither of them is what he actually wrote; but 
the 3rd is untranslatable: while the 4th is nothing else but a desperate attempt 
to force a meaning into the 3rd, by writing <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p4.12">μειζον</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p4.13">
μειζων</span>; treating 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p4.14">ο</span> not as the article but as the neuter of the relative <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p4.15">ὅς</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p5">This last exhibition of the text, which in fact scarcely yields 
an intelligible meaning and rests 
upon the minimum of manuscript evidence, would long since 
have been forgotten, but that, calamitously for the Western Church, its Version 
of the New Testament Scriptures was executed from MSS. of the same vicious type 
as Cod. B<note n="17" id="iii.iii-p5.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p6">See the passages quoted in Scrivener’s Introduction, II. 270-2, 
4th ed.</p></note>. Accordingly, all the Latin copies, and therefore all the Latin Fathers<note n="18" id="iii.iii-p6.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p7">Tertull. (Prax. c. 22): Ambr. (ii. 576, 607, 689 <i>bis</i>): 
Hilary (930 <i>bis</i>, 1089): Jerome (v. 208): Augustin (iii<sup>2</sup>. 615): Maximinus, 
an Arian bishop (<i>ap</i>. Aug. viii. 651).</p></note>, translate,—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p7.1">Pater [meus] quod dedit mihi, majus omnibus est</span><note n="19" id="iii.iii-p7.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p8"><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p8.1">Pater (<i>or</i> 
Pater meus) quod dedit mihi (<i>or</i> mihi dedit), majus omnibus 
est (<i>or</i> majus est omnibus: <i>or </i>omnibus majus est)</span>.</p></note>.’
The Westerns resolutely extracted a meaning from whatever they presumed 
to be genuine Scripture: <pb n="26" id="iii.iii-Page_26" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_26.html" />and one can but admire the piety which insists on finding sound 
Divinity in what proves after all to be nothing else but a sorry blunder. What, 
asks Augustine, ‘was the thing, greater than all,’ which the Father gave to the
<span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p8.2">Son</span>? To be 
the Word of the Father (he answers), His only-begotten Son and the brightness of 
His glory<note n="20" id="iii.iii-p8.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p9">iii<sup>2</sup>. 615. He begins, ‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p9.1">Quid dedit Filio 
Pater majus omnibus? Ut ipsi ille esset unigenitus Filius.</span></i>’</p></note>. The Greeks knew better. Basil<note n="21" id="iii.iii-p9.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p10">i. 236.</p></note>, Chrysostom<note n="22" id="iii.iii-p10.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p11">viii. 363 <i>bis</i>.</p></note>, Cyril on nine occasions<note n="23" id="iii.iii-p11.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p12">i. 188: ii. 567: iii. 792: iv. 666 (ed. Pusey): v<sup>1</sup>. 326, 577, 578:
<i>ap</i>. Mai ii. 13: iii. 336.</p></note>, Theodoret<note n="24" id="iii.iii-p12.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p13">v. 1065 (= Dial <sup>Maced
</sup> <i>ap. </i>Athanas. 555).</p></note>—as many as quote the place—invariably 
exhibit the <span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p13.1"><i>textus receptus </i></span><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p13.2">ὃς . . . μείζων</span>, which 
is obviously the true reading and may on no account suffer molestation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p14">‘But,’—I shall perhaps be asked,—‘although Patristic and manuscript 
evidence are wanting for the reading <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p14.1">ὃ δεδωκέ μοι. . . μείζων</span>,—is 
it not a significant circumstance that three translations of such high antiquity 
as the Latin, the Bohairic, and the Gothic, should concur in supporting it? and 
does it not inspire extraordinary confidence in B to find that B alone of MSS. agrees 
with them?’ To which I answer,—It makes me, on the contrary, more and more distrustful 
of the Latin, the Bohairic and the Gothic versions to find them exclusively siding 
with Cod. B on such an occasion as the present. It is obviously not more ‘significant’ that the Latin, the Bohairic, and the Gothic, should here conspire with—than that 
the Syriac, the Sahidic, and the Ethiopic, should here combine against B. On the 
other hand, how utterly insignificant is the testimony of B when opposed to all 
the uncials, all the cursives, and all the Greek fathers who quote the place. So 
far from inspiring me with confidence in B, the present indication of the fatal 
sympathy of that Codex with the corrupt copies from which confessedly many of the 
Old Latin were executed, confirms <pb n="27" id="iii.iii-Page_27" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_27.html" />me in my habitual distrust of it. About the true reading
of St. <scripRef passage="John x. 29" id="iii.iii-p14.2" parsed="|John|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.29">John x. 29</scripRef>, there really exists no manner of doubt. As 
for the old uncials’ they are (as usual) hopelessly at variance on the subject. 
In an easy sentence of only 9 words,—which however Tischendorf exhibits in conformity 
with no known Codex, while Tregelles and Alford blindly follow Cod. B,—they have 
contrived to invent five ‘various readings,’ as may be seen at foot<note n="25" id="iii.iii-p14.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p15">Viz. + <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p15.1">μου</span> ABD: — <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p15.2">μου </span>א 
| <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p15.3">ος</span> A: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p15.4">ο</span> BאD | <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p15.5">δεδωκεν</span> BאA: 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p15.6">δεδωκως</span> | <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p15.7">μειζων </span> <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii-p15.8">א</span>D: 

<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p15.9">μειζον</span> AB | <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p15.10">μειζ. 
παντων εστιν</span> Α: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p15.11">παντων 
μειζ. εστιν</span> BאD.</p></note>. Shall we wonder 
more at the badness of the Codexes to which we are just now invited to pin our faith; 
or at the infatuation of our guides?</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii-p16">§ 2.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p17">I do not find that sufficient attention has been paid to grave 
disturbances of the Text which have resulted from a slight clerical error. While 
we are enumerating the various causes of Textual depravity, we may not fail to specify 
this. Once trace a serious Textual disturbance back to (what for convenience may 
be called) a ‘clerical error,’ and you are supplied with an effectual answer to a 
form of inquiry which else is sometimes very perplexing: viz. If the true meaning 
of this passage be what you suppose, for what conceivable reason should the scribe 
have misrepresented it in this strange way,—made nonsense, in short, of the place? . . . I will further remark, that it is always interesting, sometimes instructive, 
after detecting the remote origin of an ancient blunder, to note what has been its 
subsequent history and progress.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p18">Some specimens of the thing referred to I have already given 
in another place. The reader is invited to acquaint himself with the strange process 
by which the 276 souls’ who suffered shipwreck with St. Paul (<scripRef passage="Acts xxvii. 37" id="iii.iii-p18.1" parsed="|Acts|27|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.37">Acts xxvii. 37</scripRef>), have 
since dwindled down to ‘about 76<note n="26" id="iii.iii-p18.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p19">The Revision Revised, p. 51-3.</p></note>.’—He is further <pb n="28" id="iii.iii-Page_28" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_28.html" />requested to note how a 
‘certain man’ who in the time of St. Paul 
bore the name of ‘Justus’ (<scripRef passage="Acts xviii. 7" id="iii.iii-p19.1" parsed="|Acts|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.7">Acts xviii. 7</scripRef>), has been since 
transformed into ‘<i>Titus</i>,’ ‘<i>Titus Justus</i>,’ and even “<i>Titius Justus</i><note n="27" id="iii.iii-p19.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p20">The Revision Revised, p. 53-4.</p></note>.’—But for a far sadder travestie of sacred words, the reader is referred 
to what has happened in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 23" id="iii.iii-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.23">Matt. xi. 23</scripRef> and St. <scripRef passage="Luke x. 15" id="iii.iii-p20.2" parsed="|Luke|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.15">Luke x. 15</scripRef>,—where our 
<span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p20.3">Saviour</span>
is made to ask an unmeaning question—instead of being permitted 
to announce a solemn fact—concerning Capernaum<note n="28" id="iii.iii-p20.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p21">Ibid. p. 51-6.</p></note>.—The 
newly-discovered ancient name of the Island of Malta, <i>Melitene</i><note n="29" id="iii.iii-p21.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p22">Ibid. p. 177-8.</p></note>, (for which 
geographers are indebted to the adventurous spirit of Westcott and Hort), may also 
be profitably considered in connexion with what is to be the subject of the present 
chapter. And now to break up fresh ground.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p23">Attention is therefore invited to a case of attraction in <scripRef passage="Acts xx. 24" id="iii.iii-p23.1" parsed="|Acts|20|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.24">Acts 
xx. 24</scripRef>. It is but the change of a single letter 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p23.2">λόγοΥ</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p23.3">λόγοΝ</span>), yet has 
that minute deflection from the truth led to a complete mangling of the most affecting 
perhaps of St. Paul’s utterances. I refer to the famous words 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p23.4">ἀλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς λόγον 
ποιοῦμαι, οὐδὲ ἔχω τὴν 
ψυχήν μου τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ, ὡς τελειῶσαι τὸν 
δρόμον μου μετὰ χαρᾶς</span>: excellently, 
because idiomatically, rendered by our Translators of 1611,—‘But none of these 
things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might 
finish my course with joy.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p24">For 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p24.1">οὐδενὸς λοΓΟΝ</span>, (the accusative after  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p24.2">ποιοῦμαι</span>),
some one having substituted 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p24.3">οὐδενὸς λοΓΟΥ</span>,—a reading which survives to this hour in B and 
C<note n="30" id="iii.iii-p24.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p25">Also in Ammonius the presbyter, A.D. 458—see Cramer’s Cat. p. 334-5,
<i>last line</i>. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p25.1">Λόγου</span> is read besides in the cursives <scripRef passage="Act. 36, 96, 105" id="iii.iii-p25.2" parsed="|Acts|36|0|0|0;|Acts|96|0|0|0;|Acts|105|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.36 Bible:Acts.96 Bible:Acts.105">Act. 36, 96, 105</scripRef>.</p></note>,—it became necessary to 
find something else for the verb to govern. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p25.3">Τὴν ψυχήν</span>
was at hand, but 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p25.4">οὐδὲ ἔχω</span> stood in the way.  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p25.5">Οὐδὲ ἔχω</span> must therefore go<note n="31" id="iii.iii-p25.6">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p26">I look for an approving word from learned Dr. Field, who wrote in 
1875—‘The real obstacle to our acquiescing in the reading 
of the T. R. is, that if the words  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p26.1">οὐδὲ ἔχω</span> had 
once formed apart of the original text, there 
is no possibility
of accounting for the subsequent omission of them.’ The same 
remark, but considerably toned down, is found in his delightful Otium Norvicense, 
P. iii, p. 84.</p></note>; 
and go it did,—as B, C, and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii-p26.2">א</span> remain to <pb n="29" id="iii.iii-Page_29" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_29.html" />attest. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p26.3">Τιμίαν</span> should have gone also, if the sentence 
was to be made translatable but <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p26.4">τιμίαν</span>
was left behind<note n="32" id="iii.iii-p26.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p27">B and C read—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p27.1">ἀλλʼ οὐδενὸς λόγον 
ποιοῦμαι τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῳ̂</span>: which is exactly what Lucifer 
Calarit. represents,—‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p27.2">sed pro nihilo aestimo animam meam carom esse mihi</span></i>’
(Galland. vi. 241).</p></note>. The authors of ancient embroilments of 
the text were sad bunglers. In the meantime, Cod. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii-p27.3">א</span> inadvertently retained St. Luke’s 
word, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p27.4">ΛΟΓΟΝ</span>; and because <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii-p27.5">א</span> here follows B in every other respect, it exhibits a 
text which is simply unintelligible<note n="33" id="iii.iii-p27.6">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p28">א reads—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p28.1">ἀλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς λόγον ποιοῦμαι τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ ὡς 
τελειῶσαι τὸν δρόμον μου</span>.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p29">Now the second clause of the sentence, viz. the words  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p29.1">οὐδὲ ἔχω τὴν ψυχήν μου τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ</span>, 
may on no account be surrendered. It is indeed beyond the reach of suspicion, being 
found in Codd. A, D, E, H, L, 13, 31,—in fact in every known copy of the Acts, except 
the discordant <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii-p29.2">א</span>BC. The clause in question is further witnessed to by the Vulgate<note n="34" id="iii.iii-p29.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p30">‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p30.1"><i>Sed nihil horum</i> [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p30.2">τούτων</span>, 
is found in many Greek Codd.] <i>vereor, nec facio animam meam pretiosiorem quam 
me</i>.</span>’ So, the <i>Cod. Amiat. </i>It is evident then that when Ambrose (ii. 1040) 
writes ‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p30.3">nec facio animam meam cariorem mihi</span></i>,’ he is quoting the latter of 
these two clauses. Augustine (iii<sup>1</sup>. 516), when he cites the place thus, ‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p30.4">Non enim facio animam meam pretiosiorem quam me</span></i>’; and elsewhere (iv. 268) 
‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p30.5">pretiosam mihi</span></i>’; also Origen (<i>interp</i>.
iv. 628 c), ‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p30.6">sed ego non facio cariorem animam meam mihi</span></i>’; and even the Coptic, ‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p30.7">sed anima 
mea, dico, non est pretiosa mihi in aliquo verbo</span></i>’:—these evidently summarize the place, by making 
a sentence out of what survives of the second clause. The Latin of D exhibits ‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p30.8">Sed nihil horum cura est mihi: neque 
habeo ipsam animam caram mihi</span></i>.’</p></note>,—by 
the Harkleian<note n="35" id="iii.iii-p30.9">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p31">Dr. Field says that it may be thus Graecized—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p31.1">ἀλλ᾽ 
οὐδένα λόγον ποιοῦμαι, 
οὐδὲ λελόγισταί μοι ψυχή μού τι τίμιον</span>.</p></note>,—by 
Basil<note n="36" id="iii.iii-p31.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p32">ii. 296 e,—exactly as the T. R.</p></note>,—by Chrysostom<note n="37" id="iii.iii-p32.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p33">Exactly as the T. R., except that he 
writes <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p33.1">τὴν ψυχήν</span>, without <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p33.2">μου</span> (ix. 332). So 
again, further on (334 b), 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p33.3">οὐκ ἔχω τιμίαν τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ ψυχήν</span>. This 
latter place is quoted in Cramer’s Cat. 334.</p></note>,—by Cyril<note n="38" id="iii.iii-p33.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p34"><i>Ap</i>. Mai ii. 336 <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p34.1">ἔδει καὶ τῆς ζωῆς καταφρονεῖν ὑπὲρ τοῦ τελειῶσαι τὸν 
δρόμον, οὐδὲ τὴν ψυχὴν ἔφη ποιεῖσθαι τιμίαν ἑαυτῷ</span>.</p></note>,—by 
Euthalius<note n="39" id="iii.iii-p34.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p35"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p35.1">λόγον ἔχω, οὐδὲ ποιοῦμαι τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ, ὥστε κ.τ.λ.</span>
(<i>ap</i>. Galland. x. 222).</p></note>,—and by the interpolator <pb n="30" id="iii.iii-Page_30" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_30.html" />of Ignatius<note n="40" id="iii.iii-p35.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p36"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p36.1">ἀλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς λόγου ποιοῦμαι 
τῶν δεινῶν, οὐδὲ ἔχω 
τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ</span>.
Epist. ad Tars. c. 1 (Dressel, p. 255).</p></note>. What are we to think of our guides 
(Tischendorf, Tregelles, Westcott and Hort, and the Revisers) who have nevertheless surrendered 
the Traditional Text and presented us instead with what Dr. Field,—who is indeed 
a Master in Israel,—describes as the impossible 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p36.2">ἀλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς λόγου 
ποιοῦμαι τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν 
ἐμαυτῷ</span><note n="41" id="iii.iii-p36.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p37">The whole of Dr. Field’s learned annotation deserves to be 
carefully read and pondered. I speak of it especially in the shape in
which it originally appeared, viz. in 1875.</p></note>?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p38">The words of the last-named eminent scholar on the reading just 
cited are so valuable in themselves, and are observed to be so often in point, that 
they shall find place here:—‘Modern Critics,’ he says, in deference to the authority 
of the older MSS., and to certain critical canons which prescribe that preference 
should be given to the shorter and more difficult reading over the longer and easier 
one, have decided that the T. R. in this passage is to be replaced by that which 
is contained in those older MSS.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p39">‘In regard to the difficulty of this reading, that term seems 
hardly applicable to the present case. A difficult reading is one which presents 
something apparently incongruous in the sense, or anomalous in the construction, 
which an ignorant or half-learned copyist would endeavour, by the use of such critical 
faculty as he possessed, to remove; but which a true critic is able, by probable 
explanation, and a comparison of similar cases, to defend against all such fancied 
improvements. In the reading before us,  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p39.1">ἀλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς λόγου ποιοῦμαι τὴν ψυχὴν 
τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ</span>, it is the construction, and not the sense, which is in question; and this 
is not simply difficult, but impossible. There is really no way of getting over 
it; it baffles novices and experts alike<note n="42" id="iii.iii-p39.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p40">Ibid. p. 2 and 3.</p></note>: When will men believe 
that a reading vouched for by only <pb n="31" id="iii.iii-Page_31" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_31.html" />BאC is safe to be a fabrication<note n="43" id="iii.iii-p40.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p41">Surprising it is how largely the text 
of this place has suffered at the hands of Copyists and Translators. In A and D, 
the words  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p41.1">ποιοῦμαι</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p41.2">
ἔχω</span> have been made to change 
places. The latter Codex introduces <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p41.3">μοι</span> after
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p41.4">
ἔχω</span>,—for   
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p41.5">ἐμαυτῷ</span>, writes   
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p41.6">ἐμαυτοῦ</span>,—and exhibits <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p41.7">τοῦ τελειῶσαι</span> without 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p41.8">ὡς</span>. C writes <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p41.9">ὡς τὸ τελειῶσαι</span>. 
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii-p41.10">א</span>B <i>alone of Codexes</i> present us with
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p41.11">τελειώσω</span> for
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p41.12">τελειῶσαι</span>, and are followed by Westcott and Hort
<i>alone of Editors</i>. The Peshitto (‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p41.13">sed mihi nihili aestimatur 
anima mea</span></i>’), the Sahidic (‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p41.14">sed non facio animam meam in ullâ re</span></i>’), and the Aethiopic (‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p41.15">sed 
non reputo animam means nihil quidquam</span></i>’), get rid of  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p41.16">τιμίαν</span> as well as of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p41.17">οὐδὲ ἔχω</span>. So much diversity of text, and in such primitive witnesses, while it points 
to a remote period as the date of the blunder to which attention is called in the 
text, testifies eloquently to the utter perplexity which that blunder occasioned 
from the first.</p></note>?
But at least when Copies and Fathers combine, as here they do, against 
those three copies, what can justify critics in upholding a text which carries 
on its face its own condemnation?</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii-p42">§ 3.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p43">We now come to the inattention of those long-since-forgotten Ist 
or IInd century scribes who, beguiled by the similarity of the letters <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p43.1">ΕΝ</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p43.2">ΑΝ</span> 
(in the expression <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p43.3">ΕΝ ΑΝ-θρωποις ευδοκια</span>, 
St. <scripRef passage="Luke ii. 14" id="iii.iii-p43.4" parsed="|Luke|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.14">Luke ii. 14</scripRef>), left out the preposition. An unintelligible 
clause was the consequence, as has been explained above (p. 21): which some one 
next sought to remedy by adding to <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p43.5">εὐδοκία</span> the sign of the genitive (C). Thus the Old Latin translations 
were made.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p44">That this is the true history of a blunder which the latest Editors 
of the New Testament have mistaken for genuine Gospel, is I submit certain<note n="44" id="iii.iii-p44.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p45">Another example of the same phenomenon, (viz. the absorption of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p45.1">ΕΝ</span> by the first 
syllable of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p45.2">ΑΝθρωποις</span>) is to be seen in <scripRef passage="Acts iv. 12" id="iii.iii-p45.3" parsed="|Acts|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.12">Acts iv. 12</scripRef>,—where 
however the error 
has led to no mischievous results.</p></note>. Most Latin 
copies (except 14<note n="45" id="iii.iii-p45.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p46">For those which insert <i>in</i> (14), and those which reject it (25), see Wordsworth’s 
edition of the Vulgate on this passage.</p></note>) exhibit ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p46.1">pax hominibus bonae voluntatis</span>,’ as well as many Latin 
Fathers<note n="46" id="iii.iii-p46.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p47">Of Fathers:—Ambrose i. 1298—Hieronymus i. 448<sup>2</sup>, 693, 876: 
ii. 213: iv. 34, 92: v. 147: vi. 638: vii. 241, 281, 283,—Augustine 
34 times,—Optatus (Galland. v. 472, 487),—Gaudentius Brix. (<i>ap</i>. Sabat.),—Chromatius 
Ag. (Gall. viii. 337),—Orosius (<i>ib</i>. ix. 134), Marius M. (<i>ib</i>. viii. 
672), Maximus Taus. (<i>ib</i>. ix. 355),—Sedulius (<i>ib</i>. 575),—Leo M. (<i>ap</i>. Sabat.),—Mamertus Claudianus (Gall. x. 430,—Vigilius Taps. 
(ap. Sabat.),—Zacchaeus (Gall. ix. 241,—Caesarius Arel. (ib. xi. 11),—ps.-Ambros. ii. 394, 396,—Hormisdas P. (Conc. iv. 1494, 1496),—52 Bps. at 8th 
Council of Toledo (Conc. 395), &amp;c., &amp;c.</p></note>. On 
the other hand, the preposition <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p47.1">ΕΝ</span> is <pb n="32" id="iii.iii-Page_32" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_32.html" />retained in every known Greek copy of St. Luke without exception, 
while the reading <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p47.2">εὐδοκίας</span> is absolutely limited to the four uncials ABאD. The 
witness of antiquity on this head is thus overwhelming and decisive.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii-p48">§ 4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p49">In other cases the source, the very progress of a blunder,—is discoverable. 
Thus whereas St. Mark (in <scripRef passage="Mark 15:6" id="iii.iii-p49.1" parsed="|Mark|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.6">xv. 6</scripRef>) certainly wrote 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p49.2">ἕνα δέσμιον, ΟΝΠΕΡ ᾐτοῦντο</span>, 
the scribe of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p49.3">Δ</span> who evidently derived his text from an earlier copy in uncial letters 
is found to have divided the Evangelist’s syllables wrongly, and to exhibit in this 
place <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p49.4">ΟΝ .
ΠΕΡΗΤΟUΝΤΟ</span>. The consequence might have been predicted.
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii-p49.5">א</span>AB 
transform this into <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p49.6">ΟΝ . ΠΑΡΗΤΟΥΝΤΟ</span>: which accordingly is the reading adopted by Tischendorf 
and by Westcott and Hort.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p50">Whenever in fact the final syllable of one word can possibly 
be mistaken for the first syllable of the next, or <i>vice versa</i>, it is safe 
sooner or later to have misled somebody. Thus, we are not at all surprised to 
find St. Mark’s <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p50.1">ἃ παρέλαβον</span> 
(<scripRef passage="Mark 7:4" id="iii.iii-p50.2" parsed="|Mark|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.4">vii. 4</scripRef>) transformed into <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p50.3">ἅπερ ἔλαβον</span>, 
but only by B.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p51">[Another startling instance of the same phenomenon is supplied 
by the substitution in St. <scripRef passage="Mark vi. 22" id="iii.iii-p51.1" parsed="|Mark|6|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.22">Mark vi. 22</scripRef> of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p51.2">τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτοῦ Ἡρωδιάδος</span>.
for 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p51.3">τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτῆς τῆς Ἡρωδιάδος</span>.
Here a first copyist 
left out  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p51.4">τῆς</span> as being a repetition of the last syllable of
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p51.5">αὐτῆς</span>, and afterwards a second attempted to improve the 
Greek by putting the masculine pronoun for the feminine (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p51.6">ΑΥΤΟΥ</span>
for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p51.7">ΑΥΤΗC</span>). The consequence was hardly to have been foreseen.]</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p52">Strange to say it results in the following monstrous figment:—that the fruit of Herod’s incestuous connexion with Herodias had been a daughter, 
who was also named <pb n="33" id="iii.iii-Page_33" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_33.html" />Herodias; and that she,—the King’s own daughter,—was the 
immodest one<note n="47" id="iii.iii-p52.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p53">See Wetstein on this place.</p></note> who came in and danced before him, ‘his lords, high captains, 
and chief estates of Galilee,’ as they sat at the birthday banquet. Probability, 
natural feeling, the obvious requirements of the narrative, History itself—, for 
Josephus expressly informs us that ‘Salome,’ not Herodias,’ was the name of ‘Herodias’ 
daughter<note n="48" id="iii.iii-p53.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p54">Antiqq. 
i. 99, xviii. 5. 4.</p></note>,—all reclaim loudly against such a perversion of the truth. But what 
ought to be in itself conclusive, what in fact settles the question, is the 
testimony of the MSS.,—of which only seven (אBDL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p54.1">Δ</span> with two cursive copies) can be 
found to exhibit this strange mistake. Accordingly the reading <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p54.2">ΑΥΤΟΥ</span> is rejected 
by Griesbach, Lachmann, Tregelles, Tischendorf and Alford. It has nevertheless found 
favour with Dr. Hort; and it has even been thrust into the margin of the revised 
Text of our Authorized Version, as a reading having some probability.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p55">This is indeed an instructive instance of the effect of accidental 
errors—another proof that <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii-p55.1">א</span>BDL cannot be trusted.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p56">Sufficiently obvious are the steps whereby the present erroneous 
reading was brought to perfection. The immediate proximity in MSS. of the selfsame 
combination of letters is observed invariably to result in a various reading. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p56.1">ΑΥΤΗCΤΗC</span> was safe to 
part with its second <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p56.2">ΤΗC</span> on the first opportunity, and the definitive article 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p56.3">τῆς</span>) once lost, the substitution of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p56.4">ΑΥΤΟΥ</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p56.5">
ΑΥΤΗC</span> is just such a mistake 
as a copyist with ill-directed intelligence would be sure to fall into if he were 
bestowing sufficient attention on the subject to be aware that the person spoken 
of in <scripRef passage="Mark 6:20,21" id="iii.iii-p56.6" parsed="|Mark|6|20|6|21" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.20-Mark.6.21">verses 20 and
21</scripRef> is Herod the King.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p57">[This recurrence of identical or similar syllables near together 
was a frequent source of error. Copying has <pb n="34" id="iii.iii-Page_34" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_34.html" />always a tendency to become mechanical: and when the mind of the 
copyist sank to sleep in his monotonous toil, as well as if it became too active, 
the sacred Text suffered more 
or less, and so even a trifling mistake might be the seed 
of serious depravation.]</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii-p58">§ 5.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p59">Another interesting and instructive instance of error originating 
in sheer accident, is supplied 
by the reading in certain MSS. of St. <scripRef passage="Mark viii. 1" id="iii.iii-p59.1" parsed="|Mark|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.1">Mark viii. 1</scripRef>. 
That the Evangelist wrote <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p59.2">παμπόλλου ὄχλου</span> 
‘the multitude being very great,’ is certain. This is 
the reading of all the uncials but eight, of all the cursives but fifteen. But instead 
of this, it has been proposed that we should read, ‘when there was again a great multitude,’ the plain 
fact being that some ancient scribe mistook, as 
he easily might, the less usual compound word for what was 
to himself a far more familiar expression: i.e. he mistook
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p59.3">ΠΑΜΡΠΟΛΛΟΥ</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p59.4">ΠΑΛΙΝ ΠΟΛΛΟΥ</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p60">This blunder must date from the second century, for ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p60.1">iterum</span>’ 
is met with in the Old Latin as well as in the Vulgate, the Gothic, the Bohairic, 
and some other versions. On the other hand, it is against ‘every true principle 
of Textual Criticism’ (as Dr. Tregelles would say), that the more difficult expression 
should be abandoned for the easier, when forty-nine out of every fifty MSS. are observed 
to uphold it; when the oldest version of all, the Syriac, is on the same side; 
when the source of the mistake is patent; and when the rarer word is observed to 
be in St. Mark’s 
peculiar manner. There could be in fact no hesitation on this subject, if the opposition 
had not been headed by those notorious false witnesses <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii-p60.2">א</span>BDL, which it is just now 
the fashion to uphold at all hazards. They happen to be supported on this occasion 
by GMN<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p60.3">Δ</span> and <pb n="35" id="iii.iii-Page_35" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_35.html" />fifteen cursives: while two other cursives look both ways and 
exhibit <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p60.4">πάλιν παμπόλλου</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p61">In St. <scripRef passage="Mark vii. 14" id="iii.iii-p61.1" parsed="|Mark|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.14">Mark vii. 14</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p61.2">
πάλιν</span> irciaLv was similarly misread by
some copyists 
for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p61.3">πάντα</span>, and has been preserved by <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii-p61.4">א</span>BDL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p61.5">Δ</span> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p61.6">ΠΑΛΙΝ</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p61.7">ΠΑΝΤΑ</span>) against thirteen uncials, all the cursives, 
the Peshitto and Armenian.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p62">So again in St. <scripRef passage="John xiii. 37" id="iii.iii-p62.1" parsed="|John|13|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.37">John xiii. 37</scripRef>. A reads 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p62.2">δύνασαί σοι</span> by an evident 
slip of the pen for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p62.3">δύναμαί σοι</span>. And in 
<scripRef passage="John 19:31" id="iii.iii-p62.4" parsed="|John|19|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.31">xix. 31 </scripRef><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p62.5">μεγαλΗ Η Ημερα</span> has become
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p62.6">μεγάλη ἡμέρα</span> in 
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iii-p62.7">א</span>AE<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iii-p62.8">Γ</span> and some cursive copies.</p>

<pb n="36" id="iii.iii-Page_36" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_36.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter III. Accidental Causes of Corruption. II. Homoeoteleuton." progress="14.28%" id="iii.iv" prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v">
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER III.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iv-p0.2">ACCIDENTAL CAUSES OF CORRUPTION.</h3>


<h3 id="iii.iv-p0.3">II. HOMOEOTELEUTON.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p1">NO one who finds the syllable <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p1.1">ΟΙ</span> recurring six times over in 
about as many words,—e. g. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p1.2">καὶ ἐγένετο, ὡς ἀπῆλθον . . . ΟΙ ἄγγελΟΙ, καὶ ΟΙ 
ἄνθρωπΟΙ ΟΙ πΟΙμένες εἶπον</span>,—is 
surprised to learn that MSS. of a certain type exhibit serious 
perturbation in that place. Accordingly, BL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p1.3">Ξ</span>: leave out the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p1.4">
καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι</span>; and 
in that mutilated form the modern critical editors are contented to exhibit St. 
<scripRef passage="Luke ii. 15" id="iii.iv-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.15">Luke ii. 15</scripRef>. One would have supposed that Tischendorf’s eyes would have been opened 
when he noticed that in his own Codex (א) one word more (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p1.6">οἱ</span>) is dropped,—whereby 
nonsense is made of the passage (viz. of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p1.7">οἱ ἄγγελοι ποιμένες</span>). 
Self-evident it is that a line with a 
‘like ending’ has been omitted 
by the copyist of some very early codex of St. Luke’s Gospel; which either read,—</p>

<table style="border:0; width:90%; margin-left:5%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.iv-p1.8">
<colgroup id="iii.iv-p1.9"><col style="width:40%" id="iii.iv-p1.10" /><col style="width:20%; text-align:center; vertical-align:center" id="iii.iv-p1.11" /><col style="width:40%" id="iii.iv-p1.12" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.iv-p1.13">
<td id="iii.iv-p1.14">	<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p1.15">ΟΙ ΑΓΓΕΛΟΙ <br />[ΚΑΙ ΟΙ Α<b>ΝΟ</b>Ι ΟΙ] 
<br />ΠΟΙΜΕΝΕC</span></td>
<td id="iii.iv-p1.18"><span style="font-size:xx-large" id="iii.iv-p1.19">}</span>or else<span style="font-size:xx-large" id="iii.iv-p1.20">{</span></td>
<td id="iii.iv-p1.21"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p1.22">ΟΙ ΑΓΓΕΛΟΙ<br />
[ΚΑΙ ΟΙ Α<b>ΝΟ</b>Ι] <br />ΟΙ ΠΟΙΜΕΝΕC</span></td></tr>
</table>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p2">Another such place is found in St. <scripRef passage="John vi. 11" id="iii.iv-p2.1" parsed="|John|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.11">John vi. 11</scripRef>. The 

<pb n="37" id="iii.iv-Page_37" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_37.html" />
Evangelist certainly described the act of our <span class="sc" id="iii.iv-p2.2">Saviour</span> on a famous occasion in the well-known words,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p2.3">καὶ εὐχαριστήσας</span></p>
<div style="margin-left:30%" id="iii.iv-p2.4">
<p class="continue" id="iii.iv-p3">        <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p3.1">διέδωκεν</span></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iv-p4"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p4.1">τοις [μαθηταις</span>,</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iv-p5"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p5.1">οι δε μαθηται</span></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iv-p6"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p6.1">τοις] ανακειμενοις</span>.</p>
</div>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p7">The one sufficient proof that St. John did so write, being the 
testimony of the MSS. Moreover, we are expressly assured by St. Matthew (<scripRef passage="Matt 14:19" id="iii.iv-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|14|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.19">xiv. 19</scripRef>), 
St. Mark (<scripRef passage="Mark 6:41" id="iii.iv-p7.2" parsed="|Mark|6|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.41">vi. 41</scripRef>), and St. Luke (<scripRef passage="Luke 9:16" id="iii.iv-p7.3" parsed="|Luke|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.16">ix. 16</scripRef>), 
that our <span class="sc" id="iii.iv-p7.4">Saviour’s</span> act was performed in this way. It is clear however that some scribe 
has suffered his eye to wander from <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p7.5">τοις</span>
in l. 2
to <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p7.6">τοις</span> in l. 4,—whereby 
St. John is made to say that our 
<span class="sc" id="iii.iv-p7.7">Saviour</span> himself distributed to the 5000.
The blunder is a very ancient one; for it has crept into 
the Syriac, Bohairic, and Gothic versions, besides many copies of the. Old Latin; and has established itself in the Vulgate. Moreover some good Fathers (beginning 
with Origen) so quote the place. But such evidence is unavailing to support <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv-p7.8">א</span>ABL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p7.9">Π</span>, 
the early reading of being also contradicted by the fourth hand in the seventh century 
against the great cloud of witnesses,—beginning with D and including twelve other 
uncials, beside the body of the cursives, the Ethiopic and two copies of the Old 
Latin, as well as Cyril Alex.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p8">Indeed, there does not exist a source of error which has proved 
more fatal to the transcribers of MSS. than the proximity of identical, or nearly 
identical, combinations of letters. And because these are generally met with in 
the final syllables of words, the error referred to is familiarly known by a Greek 
name which denotes ‘likeness of ending’ (Homoeoteleuton). The eye of a scribe on reverting from 
his copy to the original before him is of necessity apt sometimes to alight on the 
same word, or what looks like the same word, a little lower down. <pb n="38" id="iii.iv-Page_38" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_38.html" />The consequence is obvious. All that should have come in between 
gets omitted, or sometimes duplicated.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p9">It is obvious, that however inconvenient it may prove to find 
oneself in this way defrauded of five, ten, twenty, perhaps thirty words, no very 
serious consequence for the most part ensues. Nevertheless, the result is often 
sheer nonsense. When this is the case, it is loyally admitted by all. A single example 
may stand for a hundred. [In St. <scripRef passage="John vi. 55" id="iii.iv-p9.1" parsed="|John|6|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.55">John vi. 55</scripRef>, that most careless of careless transcripts, 
the Sinaitic <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv-p9.2">א</span> omits on a most sacred subject seven words, and the result hardly 
admits of being characterized. Let the reader judge for himself. The passage stands 
thus:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p9.3">ἡ γὰρ σάρξ μου ἀληθῶς 
ἐστι βρῶσις, καὶ τὸ αἷμά μου ἀληθῶς 
ἐστιν πόσις</span>
The transcriber of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv-p9.4">א</span> by a very easy mistake let 
his eye pass from one <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p9.5">ἀληθῶς</span> to another, and characteristically enough the 
various correctors allowed the error to remain till it was removed in the 
seventh century, though the error issued in nothing less than ‘My
Flesh is drink indeed.’ Could that MS. have undergone 
the test of frequent use?]</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p10">But it requires very little familiarity with the subject to be 
aware that occasions must inevitably be even of frequent occurrence when the result 
is calamitous, and even perplexing, in the extreme. The writings of Apostles and 
Evangelists, the Discourses of our Divine <span class="sc" id="iii.iv-p10.1">Lord</span> Himself, abound in short formulae; and the intervening matter on such occasions is constantly an integral sentence, 
which occasionally may be discovered from its context without evident injury to 
the general meaning of the place. Thus [<scripRef passage="Matt 23:14" id="iii.iv-p10.2" parsed="|Matt|23|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.14">ver. 14 in St. Matt. xxiii.</scripRef> was omitted 
in an early age, owing to the recurrence of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p10.3">οὐαὶ ὑμῖν</span> at the beginning, 
by some copyists, and the error was repeated in the Old Latin versions. It passed 
to Egypt, as some of the Bohairic copies, the Sahidic, and Origen testify. The Vulgate 
is not quite consistent: and of course <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv-p10.4">א</span>BDLZ, <pb n="39" id="iii.iv-Page_39" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_39.html" />a concord of bad witnesses especially in St. Matthew, follow 
suit, in company with the Armenian, the Lewis, and five or more cursives, 
enough to make the more emphatic the condemnation by the main body of them. Besides 
the verdict of the cursives, thirteen uncials (as against five) including <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p10.5">Φ</span> 
and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p10.6">Σ</span>, the Peshitto, Harkleian, Ethiopic, Arabian, some MSS. of the Vulgate, with 
Origen (iii. 838 (only in Lat.)); Chrysostom (vii. 707 (<i>bis</i>); ix. 755); Opus Imperf. 185 (<i>bis</i>); 186 
(<i>bis</i>); John Damascene (ii. 517); Theophylact (i. 
124); Hilary (89; 725); Jerome (iv. 276; v. 52; vi. 138; vii. 185)].</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p11">Worst of all, it will sometimes of necessity happen that such 
an omission took place at an exceedingly remote period; (for there have been careless 
scribes in every age:) and in consequence the error is pretty sure to have propagated 
itself widely. It is observed to exist (suppose) in several of the known copies; and if,—as very often is the case,—it is discoverable in two or more of the 
‘old uncials,’ all hope of its easy extirpation is at an end. Instead of being loyally 
recognized as a blunder,—which it clearly is,—it is forthwith charged upon the Apostle 
or Evangelist as the case may be. In other words, it is taken for granted that the 
clause in dispute can have had no place in the sacred autograph. It is henceforth 
treated as an unauthorized accretion to the text. Quite idle henceforth becomes 
the appeal to the ninety-nine copies out of a hundred which contain the missing 
words. I proceed to give an instance of my meaning.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p12">Our <span class="sc" id="iii.iv-p12.1">Saviour</span>,
having declared (St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xix. 9" id="iii.iv-p12.2" parsed="|Matt|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.9">Matt. xix. 9</scripRef>) that whosoever putteth 
away his wife <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p12.3">εἰ μὴ ἐπὶ πορνείᾳ καὶ 
γαμήσῃ ἄλλην, μοιχᾶται</span>. Those five words are not found in Codd. 
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv-p12.4">א</span>DLS, nor in several copies of the Old Latin nor in some copies of the Bohairic, and the Sahidic. 
Tischendorf and Tregelles accordingly reject them.</p>
<pb n="40" id="iii.iv-Page_40" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_40.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p13">And yet it is perfectly certain that the words are genuine.
Those thirty-one letters probably formed three lines in the oldest 
copies of all. Hence they are observed to exist in the Syriac (Peshitto, 
Harkleian and Jerusalem), the Vulgate, some copies of the Old Latin, the Armenian, 
and the Ethiopic, besides at least seventeen uncials (including <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p13.1">ΒΦΣ</span>), and the vast 
majority of the cursives. So that there can be no question of the genuineness of 
the clause.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p14">A somewhat graver instance of omission resulting from precisely 
the same cause meets us a little further 
on in the same Gospel. The threefold recurrence of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p14.1">των</span> in the expression 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p14.2">
<b>Τ<span style="font-size:larger" id="iii.iv-p14.3">ῶ</span>Ν</b> ψιχίων 
<b>Τ<span style="font-size:larger" id="iii.iv-p14.4">ῶ</span>Ν</b> πιπτόν <b>Τ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.iv-p14.5">ω</span>Ν</b></span> 
(St. <scripRef passage="Luke xvi. 20" id="iii.iv-p14.6" parsed="|Luke|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.20">Luke xvi. 20</scripRef>, has (naturally enough) 
resulted in the dropping of the words  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p14.7">
ψιχίων τῶν</span> 
out of some copies. Unhappily 
the sense is not destroyed by the omission. We are not surprised therefore to discover 
that the words are wanting in—אBL: or to find that <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.iv-p14.8">א</span>BL are supported 
here by copies of the Old Latin, and (as usual) by the Egyptian 
versions, nor by Clemens Alex.<note n="49" id="iii.iv-p14.9">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p15">P. 232.</p></note> and the author of the Dialogus<note n="50" id="iii.iv-p15.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p16"><i>Ap</i>. Orig. i. 827.</p></note>. Jerome, on the other hand, condemns 
the Latin reading, and the Syriac Versions are observed to approve of Jerome’s verdict, 
as well as the Gothic. But what settles the question is the fact that every known 
Greek MS., except those three, witnesses against the omission: besides Ambrose<note n="51" id="iii.iv-p16.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p17">Ambrose i. 659, 1473, 1491:—places which shew how insecure would 
be an inference drawn from i. 543 and 665.</p></note>, Jerome<note n="52" id="iii.iv-p17.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p18">Hieron. v. 966; vi. 969.</p></note>, Eusebius<note n="53" id="iii.iv-p18.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p19"><i>Ap</i>. Mai ii. 516, 520.</p></note> 
Alex., Gregory<note n="54" id="iii.iv-p19.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p20">i. 370.</p></note> Naz., Asterius<note n="55" id="iii.iv-p20.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p21">P. 12.</p></note>, Basil<note n="56" id="iii.iv-p21.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p22">ii. 169.</p></note>, 
Ephraim<note n="57" id="iii.iv-p22.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p23">ii. 142.</p></note> Syr., Chrysostom<note n="58" id="iii.iv-p23.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p24">i. 715, 720; ii. 662 (<i>bis</i>), 764; vii. 779.</p></note>, and Cyril<note n="59" id="iii.iv-p24.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p25">v<sup>2</sup>. 149 (luc. text, 524).</p></note>
of Alexandria. Perplexing it is notwithstanding to discover, and distressing 
to have to record, that all the recent Editors of the Gospels are more or less agreed 
in <pb n="41" id="iii.iv-Page_41" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_41.html" />abolishing ‘the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p26">[The foregoing instances afford specimens of the influence of 
accidental causes upon the transmission from age to age of the Text of the Gospels. 
Before the sense of the exact expressions of the Written Word was impressed upon 
the mind of the Church,—when the Canon was not definitely acknowledged, and the 
halo of antiquity had not yet gathered round writings which had been recently composed,—severe 
accuracy was not to be expected. Errors would be sure to arise, especially from 
accident, and early ancestors would be certain to have a numerous progeny; besides 
that evil would increase, and slight deviations would give rise in the course of 
natural development to serious and perplexing corruptions.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p27">In the next chapter, other kinds of accidental causes will come under consideration.]</p>

<pb n="42" id="iii.iv-Page_42" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_42.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter IV. Accidental Causes of Corruption. III. From Writing in Unicals." progress="15.95%" id="iii.v" prev="iii.iv" next="iii.vi">
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.1">CHAPTER IV.</h2>

<h3 id="iii.v-p0.2">ACCIDENTAL CAUSES OF CORRUPTION.</h3>

<h3 id="iii.v-p0.3">III. FROM WRITING IN UNCIALS.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.v-p1">§ 1.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p2">CORRUPT readings have occasionally resulted 
from the ancient practice of writing Scripture in the uncial character, without 
accents, punctuation, or indeed any division of the text. Especially are they found 
in places where there is something unusual in the structure of the sentence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p3">St. <scripRef passage="John 4:35-36" id="iii.v-p3.1" parsed="|John|4|35|4|36" osisRef="Bible:John.4.35-John.4.36">John iv. 35-6</scripRef> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p3.2">λευκαί εἰσι πρὸς 
θερισμόν ἤδη</span>) has suffered in this way,—owing to the unusual position of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p3.3">
ἤδη</span>. 
Certain of the scribes who imagined that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p3.4">ἤδη</span> might belong to 
<scripRef passage="John 4:36" id="iii.v-p3.5" parsed="|John|4|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.36">ver. 36</scripRef>, rejected 
the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p3.6">καὶ</span> as superfluous; though no Father is known to have been guilty of such a solecism. Others, aware 
that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p3.7">ἤδη</span> can only belong to <scripRef passage="John 4:35" id="iii.v-p3.8" parsed="|John|4|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.35">ver. 35</scripRef>, were not unwilling to part with the copula at 
the beginning of  
<scripRef passage="John 4:36" id="iii.v-p3.9" parsed="|John|4|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.36">ver. 36</scripRef>. A few, considering both words of doubtful authority, retained 
neither<note n="60" id="iii.v-p3.10">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4">It is clearly unsafe to draw any inference 
from the mere omission of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p4.1">ἤδη</span> in <scripRef passage="John 4:35" id="iii.v-p4.2" parsed="|John|4|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.35">ver. 35</scripRef>, by those Fathers who do not 
shew how they would have begun  
<scripRef passage="John 4:36" id="iii.v-p4.3" parsed="|John|4|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.36">ver. 36</scripRef>—as Eusebius 
(see below, note 2), Theodoret (i. 1398: 233), and Hilary
(78. 443. 941. 1041).</p></note>.
In this way it has come to pass that there are four ways of 
exhibiting this place:—(<i>a</i>) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p4.4">πρὸς θερισμὸν ἤδη. 
Καὶ ὁ θερίζων</span>:—(<i>b</i>) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p4.5">πρὸς θερισμόν 
Ἤδη ὁ θ.</span>:—(<i>c</i>) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p4.6">πρὸς θερισμὸν ἤδη. 
Ὁ θερίζων</span>:—(<i>d</i>) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p4.7">πρὸς θερισμόν. 
Ὁ θερίζων, κ.τ.λ.</span>.</p>
<pb n="43" id="iii.v-Page_43" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_43.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p5">The only point of importance however is the position of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p5.1">ἤδη</span>: 
which is claimed for <scripRef passage="John 4:35" id="iii.v-p5.2" parsed="|John|4|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.35">ver. 35</scripRef> by the great mass of the copies: as well as by Origen<note n="61" id="iii.v-p5.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p6">i. 219: iii. 158: iv. 248, 250 <i>bis</i>, 251 <i>bis</i>, 252, 253,
255 <i>bis</i>, 256, 257. Also
iv. 440 note, which = cat<sup>ox</sup> iv. 
21.</p></note>, Eusebius<note n="62" id="iii.v-p6.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p7"><i>dem</i>. 440. But not <i>in cs</i>.
426: <i>theoph.
</i>262, 275.</p></note>, Chrysostom<note n="63" id="iii.v-p7.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p8">vii. 488, 662: ix. 32.</p></note>, Cyril<note n="64" id="iii.v-p8.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p9">i. 397. 98. (Palladius) 611: iii. 57. So also in iv. 199, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p9.1">ἔτοιμος ἤδη πρὸς τὸ πιστεύειν</span>.</p></note>, the Vulgate, 
Jerome of course, and the Syriac. The Italic copies are hopelessly divided here<note n="65" id="iii.v-p9.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p10">Ambrose, ii. 279, has ‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p10.1">Et qui metit.</span></i>’ Iren.<sup>int</sup> substitutes ‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p10.2">nam</span></i>’ for ‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p10.3">et</span></i>,’ and omits jam.’
Jerome 9 times introduces 
‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p10.4">jam</span></i>’ before ‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p10.5">albae sunt</span></i>.’ So Aug. (iii<sup>2</sup> 417): but elsewhere (iv. 639: 
v. 
531) he omits the word altogether.</p></note>: and Codd. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p10.6">א</span>BM<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p10.7">Π</span> do not help us. But <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p10.8">ἤδη</span> 
is claimed for   
<scripRef passage="John 4:36" id="iii.v-p10.9" parsed="|John|4|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.36">ver. 36</scripRef> by CDEL, 33, and by the Curetonian and Lewis (= <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p10.10">
καὶ ἤδη ὁ θερίζων</span>): while Codex A is singular in beginning    
<scripRef passage="John 4:36" id="iii.v-p10.11" parsed="|John|4|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.36">ver. 36</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p10.12">ἤδη καὶ</span>—which shews 
that some early copyist, with the correct text before him, adopted a vicious punctuation. 
For there can be no manner of doubt that the commonly received text and the usual 
punctuation is the true one: as, on a careful review of the evidence, every unprejudiced 
reader will allow. But recent critics are for leaving out 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p10.13">καὶ</span> (with <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p10.14">א</span>BCDL): while Tischendorf, Westcott 
and Hort, Tregelles (<i>marg</i>.), are
for putting the full stop after <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p10.15">πρὸς θερισμόν</span> and 
(with ACDL) making <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p10.16">ἤδη</span> begin 
the next sentence,— which (as Alford finds out) is clearly inadmissible.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.v-p11">§ 2.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p12">Sometimes this affects the translation. Thus, the Revisers propose 
in the parable of the prodigal ‘And I perish <i>here </i>with hunger!’ But why 
‘<i>here</i>?’ Because I answer, whereas in the earliest copies of St. Luke the 
words stood thus,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p12.1">ΕΓ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p12.2">ω</span>ΔΕΛΙΜ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p12.3">ω</span>ΑΠΟΛΛΥΜΑΙ</span>,
some careless scribe after writing <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p12.4">ΕΓ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p12.5">ω</span>ΔΕ</span>, reduplicated 
the three last letters (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p12.6"><span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p12.7">ω</span>ΔΕ</span>):
he mistook them for an independent word. <pb n="44" id="iii.v-Page_44" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_44.html" />Accordingly in the Codex Bezae, in R and U and about ten cursives, 
we encounter <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p12.8">εγω δε ωδε</span>. The inventive 
faculty having thus done its work it remained to superadd ‘transposition,’ as was done by <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p12.9">א</span>BL. From <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p12.10">εγω δε ωδε λιμω</span> the sentence has now developed 
into <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p12.11">εγω δε λιμω ωδε</span>: which approves itself to Griesbach and Schultz, to Lachmann and Tischendorf 
and Tregelles, to Alford and Westcott and Hort, and to the Revisers. A very ancient 
blunder, certainly, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p12.12">ἐγὼ δὲ ὧδε</span> is: for it is found 
in the Latin<note n="66" id="iii.v-p12.13">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p13">‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p13.1">Hic</span></i>’ is not recognized in Ambrose. 
<i>Append</i>. ii. 367.</p></note> and the Syriac 
translations. It must therefore date from the second century. But it is a blunder 
notwithstanding: a blunder against which 16 uncials and the whole body of the cursives 
bear emphatic witness<note n="67" id="iii.v-p13.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p14">The Fathers render us very little help here. Ps.-Chrys. twice 
(viii. 34: x. 838) has <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p14.1">ἐγὼ δὲ ὧδε</span>: once (viii. 
153) not. John 
Damascene (ii. 579) is without the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p14.2">ὧδε</span>.</p></note>. Having detected its origin, we have next to trace its progress.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p15">The inventors of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p15.1">ὧδε</span> or other scribes quickly saw that this word requires a correlative 
in the earlier part of the sentence. Accordingly, the same primitive authorities 
which advocate ‘here,’ are observed also to advocate, above, ‘in my Father’s house.’ 
No extant Greek copy is known to contain the bracketed words in the sentence [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p15.2">ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ 
τοῦ πατρός μου</span>: but such copies 
must have existed in the second century. The Peshitto, the Cureton and Lewis recognize 
the three words in question; as well as copies of the Latin with which Jerome<note n="68" id="iii.v-p15.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p16">i. 76: vi. 
16 (<i>not</i> vi. 484).</p></note>, Augustine<note n="69" id="iii.v-p16.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p17">iii.<sup>2</sup> 259 (<i>not</i> 
v. 511).</p></note> and Cassian<note n="70" id="iii.v-p17.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p18">p. 
405.</p></note> were acquainted. 
The phrase ‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p18.1">in domo patris mei</span></i>’ has accordingly established itself in the Vulgate. 
But surely we of the Church of England who have been hitherto spared this second 
blunder, may reasonably (at the end of 1700 years) refuse to take the first downward 
step. Our <span class="sc" id="iii.v-p18.2">Lord</span> intended no contrast whatever between two <pb n="45" id="iii.v-Page_45" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_45.html" />localities—but between two parties. The comfortable estate 
of the hired servants He set against the abject misery of the Son: not the 
house wherein the servants dwelt, and the spot where the poor prodigal was standing 
when he came to a better mind.—These are many words; but I know not how to be briefer. 
And,—what is worthy of discussion, if not the utterances of ‘the Word made flesh?’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p19">If hesitation to accept the foregoing verdict lingers in any 
quarter, it ought to be dispelled by a glance at the context in <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p19.1">א</span>BL. What else but 
the instinct of a trained understanding is it to survey the neighbourhood of a place 
like the present? Accordingly, we discover that in <scripRef passage="Luke 15:16" id="iii.v-p19.2" parsed="|Luke|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.16">ver. 16</scripRef>, for
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p19.3">γεμίσαι τὴν κοιλίαν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ</span>,
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p19.4">א</span>BDLR present 
us with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p19.5">χορτασθηναι εκ</span>: and in <scripRef passage="Luke 15:22" id="iii.v-p19.6" parsed="|Luke|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.22">ver.
22</scripRef>, the prodigal, 
on very nearly the same authority (אBDUX), is made to say to his father,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p19.7">Ποίησόν με ὡς 
ἕνα τῶν μισθίων σου</span>:</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p20">Which certainly he did not say<note n="71" id="iii.v-p20.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p21">[The prodigal was prepared to say 
this; but his father’s kindness stopped him:—a feature in the account which 
the Codexes in question ignore.]</p></note>. Moreover, <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p21.1">א</span>BLX and the Old Latin are for thrusting in <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p21.2">ταχυ</span> 
(D <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p21.3">ταχεως</span>) after <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p21.4">ἐξενέγκατε</span>. Are not these 
one and all confessedly fabricated readings? the infelicitous attempts of some 
well-meaning critic to improve upon the inspired original?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p22">From the fact that three words in St. <scripRef passage="John v. 44" id="iii.v-p22.1" parsed="|John|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.44">John v. 44</scripRef> were in the 
oldest MSS. written thus,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p22.2">ΜΟΝΟΥ<b>ΘΥ</b>ΟΥ</span> (i.e. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p22.3">μόνου Θεοῦ οὐ</span>), the middle 
word (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p22.4">θεοῦ</span>) got 
omitted from some very early copies; whereby the sentence is made to run thus in 
English,—‘And seek not the honour which cometh from the only One.’ It is so that 
Origen<note n="72" id="iii.v-p22.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p23">iii. 687. But in i. 228 and 259 he recognizes <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p23.1">θεοῦ</span>.</p></note>, Eusebius<note n="73" id="iii.v-p23.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p24"><i>Ap</i>. Mai vii. 135.</p></note>, Didymus<note n="74" id="iii.v-p24.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p25">Praep. xiii. 6,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p25.1">μόνου τοῦ ἑνός</span> (vol. ii. 294).</p></note>, besides the two best copies of the Old Latin, 
exhibit the place. As to Greek MSS., the error survives only in B at the present 
day, the preserver of an Alexandrian error.</p>
<pb n="46" id="iii.v-Page_46" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_46.html" />
<p class="center" id="iii.v-p26">§ 3.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p27">St. Luke explains (<scripRef passage="Acts xxvii. 14" id="iii.v-p27.1" parsed="|Acts|27|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.14">Acts xxvii. 14</scripRef>) that it was the ‘typhonic 
wind called Euroclydon’ which caused the ship in which St. Paul and he sailed 
past Crete to incur the ‘harm and loss’ so graphically described in the last chapter 
but one of the Acts. That wind is mentioned nowhere but in this one place. Its name 
however is sufficiently intelligible; being compounded of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p27.2">Εὖρος</span>, the 
‘south-east wind,’ and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p27.3">κλύδων</span>, ‘a tempest:’ a compound which happily survives intact 
in the Peshitto version. The Syriac translator, not knowing what the word meant, 
copied what he saw,—‘the blast’ (he says) ‘of the tempest<note n="75" id="iii.v-p27.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p28">Same word occurs in St. <scripRef passage="Mark iv. 37" id="iii.v-p28.1" parsed="|Mark|4|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.37">Mark iv. 37</scripRef>.</p></note>, which [blast] is called Tophonikos Euroklīdon.’ Not so the licentious scribes 
of the West. They insisted on extracting out of the actual ‘Euroclydon,’ the imaginary 
name ‘Euro-aquilo,’ which accordingly stands to this day in the Vulgate. (Not that 
Jerome himself so read the name of the wind, or he would hardly have explained 
‘<i>Eurielion</i>’ or ‘<i>Euriclion</i>’ to mean 
‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p28.2">commiscens, sive deorsum ducens</span><note n="76" id="iii.v-p28.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p29">iii. 101.</p></note>.’) Of this feat of theirs, Codexes <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p29.1">א</span> and A (in which 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p29.2">ΕΥΡΟΚΛΥΔ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p29.3">ω</span>Ν</span>
has been perverted into  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p29.4">ΕΥΡΑΚΥΛ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p29.5">ω</span>Ν</span>) are at this day <i>the sole surviving Greek witnesses.
</i>Well may the evidence for ‘Euro-aquilo’ be scanty! The 
fabricated word collapses the instant it is examined. Nautical men point out that 
it is inconsistent in its construction with the principles on which the names of 
the intermediate or compound winds are framed:’—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p30">‘<i>Euornotus</i> is so called as intervening 
immediately between <i>Eurus </i>
and <i>Notus,
</i>and as partaking, as was thought, of the qualities of 
both. The same holds true of <i>Libonotus,
</i>as being interposed between <i>Libs </i>and
<i>Notus. </i>Both these compound winds lie in the same quarter or quadrant of 
the circle with the winds of which they are composed, and <pb n="47" id="iii.v-Page_47" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_47.html" />no other wind
intervenes. But <i>Eurus </i>and
<i>Aquilo </i>are at 90° distance from one another; or according to some writers, at 105°; the former lying 
in the south-east quarter, and the latter in the north-east: and two winds, one of which is the 
East cardinal point, intervene, as Caecias and Subsolanus<note n="77" id="iii.v-p30.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p31">Falconer’s Dissertation on St. Paul’s Voyage, pp. 16 and 
12.</p></note>.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p32">Further, why should the wind be designated by an impossible 
<i>Latin</i> name? The ship was ‘a ship of Alexandria’ (<scripRef passage="Acts 27:6" id="iii.v-p32.1" parsed="|Acts|27|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.6">ver. 
6</scripRef>). The sailors were Greeks. What business has ‘<i>Aquilo</i>’ here? Next, if the wind did bear the name of 
‘Euro-aquilo,’ why is it introduced in 
this marked way (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p32.2">ἄνεμος τυφωνικὸς, 
ὁ καλούμενος</span>)
as if it were a kind of curiosity? Such a name would utterly miss the point, which is 
the violence of the wind as expressed in the term Euroclydon. But above all, if 
St. Luke wrote <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p32.3">ΕΥΡΑΚ-</span>,
how has it come to pass that every copyist but three has written
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p32.4">ΕΥΡΟΚ-</span>? The testimony 
of B is memorable. The original scribe wrote <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p32.5">ΕΥΡΑΚΥΔ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p32.6">ω</span>Ν</span><note n="78" id="iii.v-p32.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p33">Let the learned Vercellone be heard on behalf of Codex B: ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p33.1">Antequam manum de tabulâ amoveamus, e re fore videtur, si, ipso codice Vaticano inspecto, 
duos injectos scrupulos eximamus. Cl. Tischendorfius in nuperrimâ suâ editione scribit 
(Proleg. p. cclxxv), Maium ad <scripRef passage="Act. xxvii. 14" id="iii.v-p33.2" parsed="|Acts|27|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.14">Act. xxvii. 14</scripRef>, codici Vaticano tribuisse a primâ manu <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p33.3">ευρακλυδων</span>; 
nos vero <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p33.4">ευρακυδων</span> 
atque subjungit, “<i>utrumque, ut videtur, male</i>.” At, quidquid “videri” possit, certum nobis exploratumque est Vaticanum 
codicem primo habuisse <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p33.5">ευρακυδων</span>,
prout expressum fait tum in tabella quâ Maius Birchianas 
lectiones notavit, tum in alterâ quâ nos errata corrigenda recensuimus.</span>’—Praefatio 
to Mai’s 2nd ed. of the Cod. Vaticanus, 1859 (8vo), p. v. vi. [Any one may now see 
this in the photographed copy.]</p></note>: the 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p33.6">secunda manus</span></i> has corrected this into <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p33.7">ΕΥΡΥΚΛΥΔ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p33.8">ω</span>Ν</span>,—which 
is also the reading of Euthalius<note n="79" id="iii.v-p33.9">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p34"><i>Ap. </i>Galland. x. 225.</p></note>.
The essential circumstance is, that <i>not  </i> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p34.1">ΥΛ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p34.2">ω</span>Ν</span> but <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p34.3">
ΥΔ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p34.4">ω</span>Ν</span> has all 
along been the last half of the word in Codex B<note n="80" id="iii.v-p34.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p35">Remark that some vicious sections evidently owed their 
origin to the copyist  <i>knowing more of Latin than of Greek</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p36">True, that the compounds euronotus euroauster exist in Latin.
<i>That it the reason why 
</i>the Latin translator (not understanding the word) rendered it <i>Euroaquilo: </i>
instead of writing <i>Euraquilo</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p37">I have no doubt that it was some Latin copyist who began the mischief. Like 
the man who wrote <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p37.1">ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ τῷ φόρῳ</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p37.2">
ἐπ᾽ αὐτοφώρῳ</span>.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.v-p38">Readings of Euroclydon</p>
<div style="margin-left:30%" id="iii.v-p38.1">
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p39"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p39.1">ΕΥΡΑΚΥΔ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p39.2">ω</span>Ν</span> 
B (sic)</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p40"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p40.1">ΕΥΡΑΚΥΛ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p40.2">ω</span>Ν</span> 
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p40.3">א</span> A</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p41"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p41.1">ΕΥΡΑΚΗΛ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p41.2">ω</span>Ν</span></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p42"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p42.1">ΕΥΤΡΑΚΗΛ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p42.2">ω</span>Ν</span></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p43"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p43.1">ΕΥΡΑΚΛΗΔ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p43.2">ω</span>Ν</span> 
Peshitto.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p44"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p44.1">ΕΥΡΑΚΥΚΛ;<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p44.2">ω</span>Ν</span></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p45">Euroaquilo Vulg.
</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p46"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p46.1">ΕΥΡΟΚΛΥΔ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p46.2">ω</span>Ν</span>  
HLP</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p47"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p47.1">ΕΥΡΑΚΛΥΔ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p47.2">ω</span>Ν</span>  
Syr. Harkl.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p48"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p48.1">ΕΥΡΥΚΛΥΔ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p48.2">ω</span>Ν</span>  
B<sup>2 man.</sup></p></div></note>.</p>

<pb n="48" id="iii.v-Page_48" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_48.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p49">In St. <scripRef passage="John iv. 15" id="iii.v-p49.1" parsed="|John|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.15">John iv. 15</scripRef>, on the authority of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p49.2">א</span>B, Tischendorf adopts <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p49.3">διέρχεσθαι</span> (in 
place of the uncompounded verb), assigning as his reason, that ‘If St. John had written
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p49.4">ἔρχεσθαι</span>, no 
one would ever have substituted <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p49.5">διέρχεσθαι</span> for it.’ But to construct the text of Scripture on such 
considerations, is to build a lighthouse on a quicksand. I could have referred the 
learned Critic to plenty of places where the thing he speaks of as incredible has 
been done. The proof that St. John used the uncompounded verb is the fact that it 
is found in all the copies except our two untrustworthy friends. The explanation 
of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p49.6">ΔΙερχωμαι</span> is sufficiently 
accounted for by the final syllable (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p49.7">ΔΕ</span>) of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p49.8">μηδὲ</span> 
which immediately precedes. Similarly but without the same excuse,</p>

<table style="border:0; width:100%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.v-p49.9">
<colgroup id="iii.v-p49.10"><col style="width:40%" id="iii.v-p49.11" /><col style="width:20%; text-align:center" id="iii.v-p49.12" /><col style="width:40%" id="iii.v-p49.13" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.v-p49.14">
<td id="iii.v-p49.15">St. <scripRef passage="Mark x. 16 " id="iii.v-p49.16" parsed="|Mark|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.16">Mark x. 16 </scripRef><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p49.17">ευλογει</span> has</td>
<td id="iii.v-p49.18">become</td>
<td id="iii.v-p49.19"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p49.20">κατευλογει (אBC)</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.v-p49.21">
<td id="iii.v-p49.22">     ‎    ” <scripRef passage="Mark 12:17" id="iii.v-p49.23" parsed="|Mark|12|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.17">xii. 17 </scripRef><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p49.24">θααυμασαν</span></td>
<td id="iii.v-p49.25">”</td>
<td id="iii.v-p49.26"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p49.27">εξεθαυμασαν</span> (אB)</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.v-p49.28">
<td id="iii.v-p49.29">     ‎    ” <scripRef passage="Mark 14:40" id="iii.v-p49.30" parsed="|Mark|14|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.40">xiv. 40 </scripRef><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p49.31">βεβαρημενοι</span></td>
<td id="iii.v-p49.32">”</td>
<td id="iii.v-p49.33"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p49.34">καταβεβαρημενοι</span> (AאB)</td>
</tr></table>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p50">It is impossible to doubt that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p50.1">και</span> (in modern critical 
editions of St. <scripRef passage="Luke xvii. 37" id="iii.v-p50.2" parsed="|Luke|17|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.37">Luke xvii. 37</scripRef>) is indebted for its existence to the same cause. 
In the phrase <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p50.3">ἐκεῖ συναχθήσονται οἱ ἀετοί</span> it might have 
been predicted that the last syllable of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p50.4">ἐκεῖ</span> would some day be mistaken for the 
conjunction. And so <pb n="49" id="iii.v-Page_49" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_49.html" />it has actually come to pass. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p50.5">ΚΑΙ οι αετοι</span> is met with in many
ancient authorities. But <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p50.6">א</span>LB also transposed the
clauses, and substituted <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p50.7">επισυναχθησονται</span> for 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p50.8">συναχθήσονται</span>.
The self-same casualty, viz. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p50.9">και</span> elicited out of the insertion of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p50.10">εκει</span> and the transposition of the clauses, is discoverable among the Cursives 
at St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 28" id="iii.v-p50.11" parsed="|Matt|24|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.28">Matt. xxiv. 28</scripRef>,—the parallel place: where by the way the old uncials 
distinguish themselves by yet graver eccentricities<note n="81" id="iii.v-p50.12">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p51"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p51.1">Οπου</span> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p51.2">ου </span>א) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p51.3">γαρ</span> 
(—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p51.4">γαρ </span>אBDL) 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p51.5">εαν</span> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p51.6">αν</span> D) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p51.7">το πτωμα</span> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p51.8">σωμα </span>א).</p></note>. 
How can we as judicious critics ever think of disturbing the text of Scripture on evidence so precarious 
as this?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p52">It is proposed that we should henceforth read St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxii. 23" id="iii.v-p52.1" parsed="|Matt|22|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.23">Matt. xxii. 
23</scripRef> as follows:—‘On that day there came to Him Sadducecs <i>saying </i>that there is 
no Resurrection.’ A new incident would be in this way introduced into the Gospel 
narrative: resulting from a novel reading of the passage. Instead of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p52.2">οἱ λέγοντες</span>, we are invited to read <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p52.3">
λέγοντες</span>, on the authority of
n <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p52.4">א</span>BDMSZP and several of the Cursives, besides Origen, Methodius, Epiphanius. This is a respectable array. There is nevertheless a vast 
preponderance of numbers in favour of the usual reading, which is also found in 
the Old Latin copies and in the Vulgate. But surely the discovery that in the parallel 
Gospels it is—</p>
<blockquote id="iii.v-p52.5">
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p53"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p53.1">οἵτινες λέγουσιν ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι</span> 
(St. <scripRef passage="Mark xii. 18" id="iii.v-p53.2" parsed="|Mark|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.18">Mark xii. 18</scripRef>) and <br />
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p53.4">οἱ ἀντιλέγοντες ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι</span> (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xx. 27" id="iii.v-p53.5" parsed="|Luke|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.27">Luke xx. 27</scripRef>)</p>
</blockquote>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p54">may be considered as decisive in a case like the present. Sure 
I am that it will be so regarded by 
any one who has paid close attention to the method of the Evangelists. Add that 
the origin of the mistake is seen, the instant the words are inspected as they must 
have stood in an uncial copy:</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.v-p55"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p55.1">CΑΔΔΟΥΚΑΙΟΙΟΙΛΕΓΟΝΤΕS</span></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p56">and really nothing more requires to be said. The second <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p56.1">
ΟΙ</span> was safe to be dropped 
in a collocation of letters like <pb n="50" id="iii.v-Page_50" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_50.html" />that. It might also have been anticipated, that there would be 
found copyists to be confused by the antecedent <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p56.2">
ΚΑΙ</span>.
Accordingly the Peshitto, Lewis, and Curetonian render the 
place ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p56.3">et dicentes</span>;’ shewing that they mistook <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p56.4">
ΚΑΙ ΟΙ ΛΕΓΟΝΤΕS</span> for a separate phrase.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.v-p57">§ 4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p58">The termination <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p58.1">ΤΟ</span> (in certain tenses of the verb), when followed by the neuter article, 
naturally leads to confusion; sometimes to uncertainty. In St. <scripRef passage="John v. 4" id="iii.v-p58.2" parsed="|John|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.4">John 
v. 4</scripRef> for instance, where we read in our copies <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p58.3">καὶ ἐτάρασσε τὸ ὕδωρ</span> but so many MSS. read 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p58.4">ἐταράσσετο</span>, that it becomes a perplexing question which reading to 
follow. The sense in either case is excellent: the only difference being whether 
the Evangelist actually says that the Angel ‘troubled’ the water, or leaves it to 
be inferred from the circumstance that after the Angel had descended, 
straightway the water ‘was troubled.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p59">The question becomes less difficult of decision when (as in St. 
<scripRef passage="Luke vii. 21" id="iii.v-p59.1" parsed="|Luke|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.21">Luke vii. 21</scripRef>) we have to decide between two expressions 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p59.2">ἐχαρίσατο βλέπειν</span> 
(which is the reading of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p59.3">א</span>*ABDEG and 11 other 
uncials) and 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p59.4">ἐχαρίσατο τὸ βλέπειν</span> 
which is only supported 
by <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p59.5">א</span><sup>b</sup>ELVA. The bulk of the Cursives faithfully maintain the former reading, 
and merge the article in the verb.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p60">Akin to the foregoing are all those instances,—and they are literally 
without number—, where the proximity of a like ending has been the fruitful cause 
of error. Let me explain: for this is a matter which cannot be too thoroughly apprehended.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p61">Such a collection of words as the following two instances exhibit 
will shew my meaning.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p62">In the expression <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p62.1">ἐσθῆτα λαμπρὰν ἀνέπεμψεν</span>
(St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxiii. 11" id="iii.v-p62.2" parsed="|Luke|23|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.11">Luke xxiii. 11</scripRef>), we are not surprised to find the first syllable of <pb n="51" id="iii.v-Page_51" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_51.html" />the verb (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p62.3">αν</span>) absorbed by the last syllable of the immediately preceding <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p62.4">
λαμπράν</span>. Accordingly,
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p62.5">א</span>LR supported by one copy of the Old Latin and a single cursive MS. concur in displaying <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p62.6">ἔπεμψεν</span> in this place.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p63">The letters <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p63.1">ΝΑΙΚ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.v-p63.2">ω</span>ΝΑΙΚΑΙ</span> in the expression 
(St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxiii. 27" id="iii.v-p63.3" parsed="|Luke|23|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.27">Luke xxiii. 27</scripRef>) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p63.4">γυναικῶν αἳ καὶ</span> were safe to produce 
confusion. The first of these three words could of course take care of itself. (Though 
D, with some of the Versions, make it into <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p63.5">γυναικες</span>.) Not so however what follows. 
ABCDLX and the Old Latin (except c) drop the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p63.6">και</span>: <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p63.7">א</span> and C drop the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p63.8">αι</span>. 
The truth rests with the fourteen remaining uncials and with 
the cursives.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p64">Thus also the reading <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p64.1">εν ολη τη Γαλιλαια</span> 
(B) in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. iv. 23" id="iii.v-p64.2" parsed="|Matt|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.23">Matt. iv. 23</scripRef>, (adopted by Lachmann, Tischendorf, 
Tregelles, Alford, Westcott and Hort and the Revisers,) is due simply to the reduplication on the part of some 
inattentive scribe of the last two letters of the immediately preceding word,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p64.3">περιηγεν</span>. The received reading 
of the place is the correct one,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p64.4">καὶ περιῆγεν ὅλην τῇ Γαλιλαίαν ὁ Ἰησοῦς</span> 
because the first five words are so exhibited in all the Copies except 
BאC; and those three MSS. are observed to differ as usual from one another,—which 
ought to be deemed fatal to their evidence. Thus,</p>
<div style="margin-left:1in" id="iii.v-p64.5">
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p65">B reads <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p65.1">καὶ περιῆγεν ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p66">א    ‎”‎    <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p66.1">καὶ περιῆγεν 
ὁ <b>ῑς̄</b> ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p67">C    ‎”‎    <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p67.1">καὶ περιῆγεν 
ὁ <b>ῑς̄</b> ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ</span>.</p>
</div>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p68">But—(I shall be
asked)—what about the position of the Sacred Name? How comes 
it to pass that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p68.1">ὁ Ἰησοῦς</span>, which comes after <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p68.2">
Γαλιλαίαν</span> in almost every other known copy, should come after  <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p68.3">
ριῆγεν ὁ </span>in three of these venerable 
authorities (in D as well as in <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p68.4">א</span> and C), and in the Latin, Peshitto, Lewis, and 
Harkleian? Tischendorf, Alford, Westcott and Hort and the Revisers at all events 
(who simply follow B in leaving out <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p68.5">ὁ Ἰησοῦς</span> 
altogether) will not ask 
me this question: but a thoughtful inquirer is sure to ask it.</p>
<pb n="52" id="iii.v-Page_52" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_52.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p69">The phrase (I
reply) is derived by <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p69.1">א</span>CD from the twin place in St. Matthew 
(<scripRef passage="Matt 9:35" id="iii.v-p69.2" parsed="|Matt|9|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.35">ix. 35</scripRef>) which in all the MSS. begins <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p69.3">καὶ περιῆ;γεν ὁ ῑς̄</span>. 
So familiar had this order of the words become, that the 
scribe of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p69.4">א</span>, (a circumstance by the way of which Tischendorf takes no notice,) has 
even introduced the expression into St. <scripRef passage="Mark vi. 6" id="iii.v-p69.5" parsed="|Mark|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.6">Mark vi. 6</scripRef>,—the parallel place in the second 
Gospel,—where <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p69.6">ὁ ῑς̄</span> is clearly has 
no business. I enter into these minute details because only in this way is the subject 
before us to be thoroughly understood. This is another instance where ‘the Old 
Uncials’ shew their text to be corrupt; so for assurance in respect of accuracy 
of detail we must resort to the Cursive Copies.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.v-p70">§ 5.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p71">The introduction of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p71.1">ἀπό</span> in the place of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p71.2">ἅγιοι</span>
made by the ‘Revisers’ into the Greek Text of <scripRef passage="2Pet 1:27" id="iii.v-p71.3" parsed="|2Pet|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.27">2 Peter i. 27</scripRef>,—derives its origin from the 
same prolific source. [1] some very ancient
scribe mistook the first four letters of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p71.4">αγιοι</span>, for  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p71.5">απο</span>. It was but the mistaking of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p71.6">ΑΓΙΟ</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p71.7">ΑΠΟ</span>. At the end 
of 1700 years, the only Copies which witness 
to this deformity are BP with four cursives,—in opposition to <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.v-p71.8">א</span>AKL and the whole 
body of the cursives, the Vulgate<note n="82" id="iii.v-p71.9">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p72"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p72.1">Sancti Dei homines</span></i>.</p></note>
and the Harkleian. Euthalius knew nothing of it<note n="83" id="iii.v-p72.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p73"><i>Ap</i>. Galland. x. 236 a.</p></note>. Obvious it was, next, for some one in perplexity,—[2] to introduce 
both readings (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p73.1">ἀπό</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p73.2">ἅγιοι</span>) into the text. 
Accordingly <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p73.3">ἀπὸ Θεοῦ ἅγιοι</span>,
is found in C, two cursives, and Didymus<note n="84" id="iii.v-p73.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p74">Trin. 234.</p></note>. Then, [3], 
another variant crops up, (viz. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p74.1">ὑπό</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p74.2">ἀπό</span>—but only because <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p74.3">ὑπό</span> went immediately 
before); of which fresh blunder <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p74.4">ὑπό Θεοῦ ἅγιοι</span>) Theophylact is the sole patron<note n="85" id="iii.v-p74.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p75">iii. 389.</p></note>. The consequence 
of all this might have been foreseen: [4] it came to pass that from a few Codexes, 
both <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p75.1">απο</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p75.2">αγιοι</span> were left out,—which accounts for 
the reading of <pb n="53" id="iii.v-Page_53" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_53.html" />certain copies of the Old Latin<note n="86" id="iii.v-p75.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p76">‘<i>Locuti sunt homines D .</i>’</p></note>. Unaware how the blunder 
began, Tischendorf and his followers claim ‘[1],’ ‘[3],’ and ‘[4],’ as proofs that ‘[1]’ is the right reading: and, by consequence, 
instead of ‘<i>holy</i> men of <span class="sc" id="iii.v-p76.1">God</span> 
spake,’ require us to read ‘men spake <i>from </i><span class="sc" id="iii.v-p76.2">God</span>,’ which is wooden and 
vapid. Is it not clear that a reading attested by only BP and four cursive 
copies must stand self-condemned?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p77">Another excellent specimen of this class of error is furnished 
by <scripRef passage="Heb. vii. 1" id="iii.v-p77.1" parsed="|Heb|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.1">Heb. vii. 1</scripRef>. Instead of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p77.2">Ὁ συναντήσας 
Ἀβραάμ</span>—said of Melchizedek,—אABD exhibit <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p77.3">ΟC</span>. The whole 
body of the copies, headed by CLP, are against them<note n="87" id="iii.v-p77.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p78">Their only supporters seem to be K [i. e. Paul 117 (Matthaei’s 
§)], 17, 59 [published in full by Cramer, vii. 
202], 137 [Reiche, p.
60]. Why does 
Tischendorf quote besides E of Paul, which is nothing else but a copy of D of Paul?</p></note>, — besides Chrysostom<note n="88" id="iii.v-p78.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p79">Chrys. xii. 120
b, 121 a.</p></note>, Theodoret<note n="89" id="iii.v-p79.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p80">Theodoret, iii. 584.</p></note>, Damascene<note n="90" id="iii.v-p80.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p81">J. Damascene, ii. 240 c.</p></note>. It is needless to do more than state how this reading arose. The 
initial letter of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p81.1">συναντήσας</span> has been reduplicated through careless 
transcription: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p81.2">ΟCCΥΝ</span>—instead 
of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p81.3">ΟCΥΝ</span>—. That is all. But the instructive feature of the case is that it 
is in the four oldest of the uncials that this palpable blunder is found.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.v-p82">§ 6.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p83">I have reserved for the last a specimen which is second to none 
in suggestiveness. ‘Whom will ye that I release unto you?’ asked Pilate on a memorable 
occasion<note n="91" id="iii.v-p83.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p84">St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 17" id="iii.v-p84.1" parsed="|Matt|27|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.17">Matt. xxvii. 17</scripRef>.</p></note>: and we all remember how his enquiry proceeds. But the discovery is 
made that, in an early age there existed copies of the Gospel which proceeded thus,—‘Jesus [who is called<note n="92" id="iii.v-p84.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p85">Cf. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p85.1">ὁ λεγόμενος Βαραββᾶς</span>. St. <scripRef passage="Mark xv. 7" id="iii.v-p85.2" parsed="|Mark|15|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.7">Mark xv. 7</scripRef>.</p></note>] Barabbas, or
<span class="sc" id="iii.v-p85.3">Jesus</span> who is called <span class="sc" id="iii.v-p85.4">Christ</span>?’ <pb n="54" id="iii.v-Page_54" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_54.html" />Origen so quotes the place, but ‘In many copies,’ he proceeds, 
‘mention is not made that Barabbas was also called Jesus: and those copies may perhaps be 
right,—else would the name of Jesus belong to one of the wicked,—of which no instance 
occurs in any part of the Bible: nor is it fitting that the name of Jesus should 
like Judas have been borne by saint and sinner alike. ‘I think,’ Origen adds, ‘something 
of this sort must have been an interpolation of the heretics<note n="93" id="iii.v-p85.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p86"><i>Int</i>. iii. 918 c d.</p></note>.’ From this we are clearly 
intended to infer that
‘Jesus Barabbas’ was the prevailing reading of St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 17" id="iii.v-p86.1" parsed="|Matt|27|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.17">Matt. xxvii. 17</scripRef> in the time 
of Origen, a circumstance which—besides that a multitude of copies existed as well 
as those of Origen—for the best of reasons, we take leave to pronounce incredible<note n="94" id="iii.v-p86.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p87">On the two other occasions when Origen quotes St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 17" id="iii.v-p87.1" parsed="|Matt|27|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.17">Matt. xxvii. 
17</scripRef> (i. 316 a and ii. 245 a) nothing is said about ‘Jesus Barabbas.’—Alluding to the 
place, he elsewhere (iii. 853 d) merely says that ‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p87.2">Secundum quosdam Barabbas 
dicebatter et Jesus.</span></i>’—-The author of a well-known scholion, ascribed to Anastasius, 
Bp. of Antioch, but query, for see Migne, vol. lxxxix. p. 1352 b c (= Galland. 
xii. 253 c), and 1604 a, declares that he had found the same statement 
‘in very early copies.’ The scholion in question is first cited by Birch (Varr. Lectt. 
p. 110) from the following MSS.:—S, 108, 129, 137, 138, 143, 146, 181, 186, 
195, 197, 199 or 200, 
209, 210, 221, 222: to which Scholz adds 41, 237, 238, 253, 
259, 299: Tischendorf adds 1, 118. In Gallandius (Bibl. P. P. xiv. 81 d e, <i>Append</i>.), 
the scholion may be seen more fully given than by Birch,—from whom Tregelles 
and Tischendorf copy it. Theophylact (p. 156 a) must have seen the place as quoted 
by Gallandius. The only evidence, so far as I can find, for reading ‘<i>Jesus </i>
Barabbas’ (in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 16, 17" id="iii.v-p87.3" parsed="|Matt|27|16|27|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.16-Matt.27.17">Matt. xxvii. 16, 17</scripRef>) are five 
disreputable Evangelia 1, 118, 209, 241, 299,—the Armenian Version, the
Jerusalem Syriac, [and the Sinai Syriac]; (see Adler, pp. 172-3).</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p88">The sum of the matter is probably this:—Some inattentive 
second century copyist [probably a Western Translator into Syriac who was an 
indifferent Greek scholar] mistook the final syllable of ‘<i>unto you</i>’ (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p88.1">ΥΜΙΝ</span>) for the word 
‘<i>Jesus</i>’ (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p88.2"><span class="sc" id="iii.v-p88.3">ῙΝ̄</span></span>): in other words, carelessly 
reduplicated the last two letters of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.v-p88.4">ΥΜΙΝ</span>,—from which, strange to say, results 
the form of inquiry noticed at the outset. Origen caught sight of the extravagance, 
and condemned it though he fancied it to be prevalent, and the thing slept for 1500 <pb n="55" id="iii.v-Page_55" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_55.html" />years. Then about just fifty years ago Drs. Lachmann, Tischendorf 
and Tregelles began to construct that ‘fabric of Textual Criticism’ which has been 
the cause of the present treatise [though indeed Tischendorf does not adopt the 
suggestion of those few aberrant cursives which is supported by no surviving uncial, 
and in fact advocates the very origin of the mischief which has been just described]. 
But, as every one must see, such things as these are not ‘readings’ at 
all, nor even the work of ‘the heretics;’ but simply transcriptional mistakes. 
How Dr. Hort, admitting the blunder, yet pleads that ‘this remarkable reading is 
attractive by the new and interesting fact which it seems to attest, and by the 
antithetic force which it seems to add to the question in <scripRef passage="Matt 27:17" id="iii.v-p88.5" parsed="|Matt|27|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.17">ver. 17</scripRef>,’ [is more than 
we can understand. To us the expression seems most repulsive. No ‘antithetic force’ can outweigh our dislike to the idea that Barabbas was our <span class="sc" id="iii.v-p88.6">
Saviour’S</span> namesake! We prefer Origen’s account, though he mistook the cause, to that of the modern 
critic.]</p>

<pb n="56" id="iii.v-Page_56" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_56.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter V. Accidental Causes of Corruption. IV. Itacism." progress="20.48%" id="iii.vi" prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii">
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.1">CHAPTER V.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.vi-p0.2">ACCIDENTAL CAUSES OF CORRUPTION.</h3>

<h3 id="iii.vi-p0.3">IV. ITACISM.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p1">[IT has been already shewn in the First Volume that the Art of 
Transcription on vellum did not reach perfection till after the lapse of many centuries 
in the life of the Church. Even in the minute elements of writing much uncertainty 
prevailed during a great number of successive ages. It by no means followed that, 
if a scribe possessed a correct auricular knowledge of the Text, he would therefore 
exhibit it correctly on parchment. Copies were largely disfigured with misspelt 
words. And vowels especially were interchanged; accordingly, such change became 
in many instances the cause of corruption, and is known in Textual Criticism under 
the name ‘Itacism.’]</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi-p2">§ I.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p3">It may seem to a casual reader that in what follows undue attention 
is being paid to minute particulars. But it constantly happens,—and this is a sufficient 
answer to the supposed objection,—that, from exceedingly minute and seemingly trivial 
mistakes, there result sometimes considerable and indeed serious misrepresentations 
of the <span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p3.1">Spirit’s</span> meaning. New incidents:—unheard-of statements:—facts as yet unknown 
to readers of Scripture:—<pb n="57" id="iii.vi-Page_57" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_57.html" />perversions of our <span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p3.2">Lord’s</span> Divine sayings:—such phenomena 
are observed to follow upon the omission of the article,—the 
insertion of an expletive,—the change of a single letter. Thus <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p3.3">παλιν</span>,
thrust in where it has no business, makes it appear that our <span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p3.4">Saviour</span> promised to 
return the ass on which He- rode in triumph into Jerusalem<note n="95" id="iii.vi-p3.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p4">St. <scripRef passage="Mark xi. 4" id="iii.vi-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.4">Mark xi. 4</scripRef>. Sec Revision Revised, pp. 57-58.</p></note>. By writing <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p4.2">ω</span> for
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p4.3">ο</span>, many critics have transferred 
some words from the lips of <span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p4.4">Christ</span>
to those of His Evangelist, and made Him say what He never 
could have dreamed of saying<note n="96" id="iii.vi-p4.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p5">St. <scripRef passage="Mark vii. 19" id="iii.vi-p5.1" parsed="|Mark|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.19">Mark vii. 19</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p5.2">καθαρίζον</span>
for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p5.3">καθάριζον</span>. See below, pp. 61-3.</p></note>. 
By subjoining <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p5.4">ς</span> to a word in a place which it has no right to fill, the harmony 
of the heavenly choir has been marred effectually, and a sentence produced which 
defies translation<note n="97" id="iii.vi-p5.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p6">St. <scripRef passage="Luke ii. 14" id="iii.vi-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.14">Luke ii. 14</scripRef>.</p></note>. By omitting <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p6.2">τῷ</span> and
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p6.3">Κύριε</span>, the repenting malefactor is made to say, 
‘Jesus! remember me, when 
Thou comest in Thy kingdom<note n="98" id="iii.vi-p6.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p7">St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxiii. 42" id="iii.vi-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|23|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.42">Luke xxiii. 42</scripRef>.</p></note>.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p8">Speaking of our <span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p8.1">Saviour’s</span> triumphal 
entry into Jerusalem, which took place ‘the day after’ ‘they made Him a supper,’ 
and Lazarus ‘which had been dead, whom He raised from the dead,’ sat at the table 
with Him’ (St. <scripRef passage="John xii. 1, 2" id="iii.vi-p8.2" parsed="|John|12|1|12|2" osisRef="Bible:John.12.1-John.12.2">John xii. 1, 2</scripRef>), St. John says that ‘the multitude which had been with 
Him <i>when </i>He called Lazarus out 
of the tomb and raised Him from the dead bare testimony’ (St. <scripRef passage="John xii. 17" id="iii.vi-p8.3" parsed="|John|12|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.17">John xii. 17</scripRef>). The 
meaning of this is best understood by a reference to St. <scripRef passage="Luke xix. 37, 38" id="iii.vi-p8.4" parsed="|Luke|19|37|19|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.37-Luke.19.38">Luke xix. 37, 38</scripRef>, where 
it is explained that it was the sight of so many acts of Divine Power, the chiefest 
of all being the raising of Lazarus, which moved the crowds to yield the memorable 
testimony recorded by St. Luke in <scripRef passage="Luke 19:38" id="iii.vi-p8.5" parsed="|Luke|19|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.38">ver. 38</scripRef>,—by St. John in <scripRef passage="John 12:13" id="iii.vi-p8.6" parsed="|John|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.13">ver. 13</scripRef><note n="99" id="iii.vi-p8.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p9">St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxi. 9" id="iii.vi-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|21|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.9">Matt. xxi. 9</scripRef>. See also St. <scripRef passage="Mark xi. 9, 10" id="iii.vi-p9.2" parsed="|Mark|11|9|11|10" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.9-Mark.11.10">Mark xi. 9, 10</scripRef>.</p></note>. 
But Tischendorf and Lachmann, who on the authority of D and four later uncials read <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p9.3">ὅτι</span> instead of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p9.4">ὅτε</span>, import into the Gospel quite another 
meaning. According to their way of exhibiting the text, <pb n="58" id="iii.vi-Page_58" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_58.html" />St. John is made to say that the multitude 
which was with <span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p9.5">Jesus</span>, testified <i>that
</i>He called Lazarus out of the tomb and raised him from the dead’: which is not only an entirely different statement, but 
also the introduction of a highly improbable circumstance. That many copies 
of the Old Latin (not of the Vulgate) recognize On, besides the Peshitto and the 
two Egyptian versions, is not denied. This is in fact only one more proof of the 
insufficiency of such collective testimony. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vi-p9.6">א</span>AB with the 
rest of the uncials and, what is of more importance, <i>the whole body of the cursive</i>,
exhibit 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p9.7">ὅτε</span>,—which, as every one must see, is certainly 
what St. John wrote in this place. Tischendorf’s assertion that the prolixity of 
the expression <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p9.8">ἐφώνησεν ἐκ  τοῦ μνημείου καὶ 
ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν</span> 
is inconsistent with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p9.9">ὅτε</span><note n="100" id="iii.vi-p9.10">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p10">‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p10.1">Quae quidem orationis prolixitas non conveniens esset 
si <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p10.2">ὅτε</span>
legendum esset.</span>’</p></note>,—may surprise, but will never 
convince any one who is <i>even
</i>moderately acquainted with St. John’s peculiar manner.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p11">The same mistake—of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p11.1">ὅτι</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p11.2">ὅτε</span>—is met with at 
<scripRef passage="John 12:41" id="iii.vi-p11.3" parsed="|John|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.41">ver. 41</scripRef> of the same chapter. These things 
said Isaiah <i>because </i>
he saw His glory’ (St. <scripRef passage="John xii. 41" id="iii.vi-p11.4" parsed="|John|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.41">John xii. 41</scripRef>). And why not ‘<i>when </i>he saw 
His glory’? which is what the Evangelist wrote according to the strongest attestation. 
True, that eleven manuscripts (beginning with <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vi-p11.5">א</span>ABL) and the Egyptian versions exhibit 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p11.6">ὅτι</span>: also Nonnus, who lived in the Thebaid (A.D. 410): but all other MSS., the Latin, Peshitto, Gothic, Ethiopic, 
Georgian, and one Egyptian version:—Origen<note n="101" id="iii.vi-p11.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p12">iv. 577: ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p12.1">quando</span>.’</p></note>,— Eusebius in four places<note n="102" id="iii.vi-p12.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p13">Dem. Ev. 310, 
312, 454 <i>bis</i>.</p></note>,—Basil<note n="103" id="iii.vi-p13.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p14">i. 301.</p></note>,—Gregory of Nyssa twice<note n="104" id="iii.vi-p14.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p15">ii. 488, and <i>ap</i>. Gall. vi. 580.</p></note>, —Didymus three times<note n="105" id="iii.vi-p15.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p16">Trin. 59, 99, 
242.</p></note>,—Chrysostom 
twice<note n="106" id="iii.vi-p16.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p17">viii. 406, 407. Also ps.-Chrysost. v. 613. Note, that ‘Apolinarius’ in Cramer’s Cat. 332 
is Chrys. viii. 407.</p></note>,—Severianus of 
Gabala<note n="107" id="iii.vi-p17.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p18"><i>Ap</i>. Chrys. vi. 453.</p></note>;—these 
twelve Versions and Fathers constitute a body of ancient evidence which is overwhelming. 
Cyril <pb n="59" id="iii.vi-Page_59" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_59.html" />three times reads  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p18.1">ὅτι</span><note n="108" id="iii.vi-p18.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p19">iv. 505, 709, and <i>ap</i>. Mai iii. 
85.</p></note>, three times  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p19.1">ὅτε</span><note n="109" id="iii.vi-p19.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p20">ii. 102: iv. 709, and <i>ap</i>. Mai iii. 118.</p></note>, and once <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p20.1">ἤνικα</span><note n="110" id="iii.vi-p20.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p21">v<sup>1</sup>. 642.</p></note>, which proves at least how 
he understood the place.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi-p22">§ 2.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p23">[A suggestive example<note n="111" id="iii.vi-p23.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p24">Unfortunately, though the Dean left several lists 
of instances of Itacism, he worked out none, except the substitution of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p24.1">ἓν</span> for
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p24.2">ἐν</span> in St. <scripRef passage="Mark iv. 8" id="iii.vi-p24.3" parsed="|Mark|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.8">Mark iv. 8</scripRef>, which as it is not strictly on all 
fours with the rest I have reserved till last. He mentioned all that I have introduced 
(besides a few others), on detached papers, some of them more than once, and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p24.4">λούσαντι</span> 
and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p24.5">καθάριζον</span> even more than the others. In the brief discussion of each instance 
which I have supplied, I have endeavoured whenever it was practicable to include 
any slight expressions of the Dean’s that I could find, and to develop all surviving 
hints.</p></note> of the corruption introduced 
by a petty Itacism may be found in <scripRef passage="Rev. i. 5" id="iii.vi-p24.6" parsed="|Rev|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5">Rev. i. 5</scripRef>, where the beautiful expression which 
has found its way into so many tender passages relating to Christian devotion, ‘Who 
hath <i>washed</i><note n="112" id="iii.vi-p24.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p25"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p25.1">λούσαντι</span>.</p></note> us from our sins in His own blood’ (A.V.), is replaced in many 
critical editions (R.V.) by, ‘Who hath <i>loosed</i><note n="113" id="iii.vi-p25.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p26"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p26.1">λύσαντι</span>.</p></note> us from our sins by His blood.’ In early times a purist 
scribe, who had a dislike of anything that savoured of provincial retention of Aeolian 
or Dorian pronunciations, wrote from unconscious bias <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p26.2">υ</span> 
for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p26.3">ου</span>, transcribing 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p26.4">λύσαντι</span> for 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p26.5">λούσαντι</span> (unless he were not Greek scholar enough to understand the difference): and he was 
followed by others, especially such as, whether from their own prejudices or owing 
to sympathy with the scruples of other people, but at all events under the influence 
of a slavish literalism, hesitated about a passage as to which they did not rise 
to the spiritual height of the precious meaning really conveyed therein. Accordingly 
the three uncials, which of those that <span class="unclear" id="iii.vi-p26.6">give</span> the Apocalypse date nearest 
to the period of corruption, adopt <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p26.7">υ</span>, followed by nine cursives, the Harkleian Syriac, and the Armenian 
versions. On the other side, two uncials—viz. B<sup>2</sup> of the eighth century 
and P of <pb n="60" id="iii.vi-Page_60" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_60.html" />the ninth—the Vulgate, Bohairic, and Ethiopic, write <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p26.8">λούσαντι</span>; 
and—what is most important—all the
other cursives except the handful just mentioned, so far as 
examination has yet gone, form a barrier which forbids intrusion.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p27">An instance where an error from an Itacism has crept into the 
Textus Receptus may be seen in St. <scripRef passage="Luke xvi. 25" id="iii.vi-p27.1" parsed="|Luke|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.25">Luke xvi. 25</scripRef>. Some scribes needlessly changed
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p27.2">ὧδε</span> into <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p27.3">ὅδε</span>, 
misinterpreting the letter which served often for both the long and the short <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p27.4">ο</span>, 
and thereby cast out some illustrative meaning, since Abraham meant to lay stress 
upon the enjoyment ‘in his bosom’ of comfort by Lazarus. The unanimity of the uncials, 
a majority of the cursives, the witness of the versions, that of the Fathers quote 
the place being uncertain, are sufficient to prove that 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p27.5">ὧδε</span> is the genuine word.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p28">Again, in St. <scripRef passage="John xiii. 25" id="iii.vi-p28.1" parsed="|John|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.25">John xiii. 25</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p28.2">οὕτως</span> has dropped out 
of many copies and so out of the Received Text because by an Itacism it was written 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p28.3">οὗτος</span> in many manuscripts. Therefore <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p28.4">ἐκεῖνος οὗτος</span> 
was thought to be a clear mistake, and the weaker 
word was accordingly omitted. No doubt Latins and others who did not understand 
Greek well considered also that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p28.5">οὕτως</span> was redundant, and this was the cause of its being omitted 
in the Vulgate. But really <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p28.6">οὕτως</span>, being sufficiently authenticated<note n="114" id="iii.vi-p28.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p29"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p29.1">οὕτως</span>. BCEFGHLMX<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p29.2">Δ</span>. 
Most cursives. Goth.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p30"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p30.1">οὗτος</span>. KSU<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p30.2">ΓΛ</span>. Ten cursives.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p31">Omit <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vi-p31.1">א</span>AD<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p31.2">Π</span> Many cursives. Vulg. Pesh. Ethiop. Armen. Georg. Slavon. 
Bohair. Pers.</p></note>, is exactly in consonance 
with Greek usage and St. John’s style<note n="115" id="iii.vi-p31.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p32">E. g. Thuc. vii. 15, St. <scripRef passage="John iv. 6" id="iii.vi-p32.1" parsed="|John|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.6">John iv. 6</scripRef>.</p></note>, 
and adds considerably to the graphic character of the sacred narrative. St. John 
was reclining (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p32.2">ἀνακείμενος</span>) on his left arm over the bosom of the robe 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p32.3">ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ </span>) of the
<span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p32.4">Saviour</span>. When St. Peter beckoned to 
him he turned his head for the moment and sank (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p32.5">ἐπιπεσών</span>, not
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p32.6">ἀναπεσών</span> which 
has the testimony only of B and about twenty-five uncials, <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vi-p32.7">א</span> and C <pb n="61" id="iii.vi-Page_61" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_61.html" />being divided against themselves) on the breast of the 
Lord, being still in the general posture in which he was
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p32.8">οὕτως</span><note n="116" id="iii.vi-p32.9">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p33">See St. <scripRef passage="John iv. 6" id="iii.vi-p33.1" parsed="|John|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.6">John iv. 6</scripRef>: <scripRef passage="Acts 20:11; 27:17" id="iii.vi-p33.2" parsed="|Acts|20|11|0|0;|Acts|27|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.11 Bible:Acts.27.17">Acts xx. 11, xxvii. 17</scripRef>. The beloved Apostle was therefore 
called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p33.3">ὁ ἐπιστήθιος</span>. See Suicer. s.v. Westcott on St. <scripRef passage="John xiii. 25" id="iii.vi-p33.4" parsed="|John|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.25">John xiii. 25</scripRef>.</p></note>), and
asked Him in a whisper ‘LORD, who is it?’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p34">Another case of confusion between <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p34.1">ω</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p34.2">ο</span> may be seen in St. 
<scripRef passage="Luke xv. 24, 32" id="iii.vi-p34.3" parsed="|Luke|15|24|0|0;|Luke|15|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.24 Bible:Luke.15.32">Luke xv. 24, 32</scripRef>, where <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p34.4">ἀπολωλώς</span> has 
gained so strong a hold that it is found in the Received Text for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p34.5">ἀπολωλός</span>, which 
last being the better attested appears to be the right reading<note n="117" id="iii.vi-p34.6">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p35">24. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p35.1">ἀπολωλώς</span>. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vi-p35.2">א</span><sup>a</sup>ABD &amp;c.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p36"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p36.1">ἀπολωλός</span>. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vi-p36.2">א</span>*GKMRSX<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p36.3">ΓΠ</span>*. Most curs.</p>
<p id="iii.vi-p37">32. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p37.1">ἀπολωλώς</span>. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vi-p37.2">א</span>*ABD &amp;c.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p38"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p38.1">ἀπολωλός</span>. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vi-p38.2">א</span><sup>c</sup>KMRSX<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p38.3">ΓΠ</span>*. Most curs.</p></note>. But the instance 
which requires the most attention is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p38.4">καθάριζον</span>
in St. <scripRef passage="Mark vii. 19" id="iii.vi-p38.5" parsed="|Mark|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.19">Mark vii. 19</scripRef>, and all the more because in
<i>The Last Twelve Verses of St. Mark,
</i>the alteration into <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p38.6">καθάριζων</span>
is advocated as being ‘no part of the Divine discourse, but the Evangelist’s inspired comment 
on the <span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p38.7">Saviour’s</span> words<note n="118" id="iii.vi-p38.8">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p39">Pp. 179, 1So. Since the Dean has not adopted <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p39.1">καθαρίζων</span> into his corrected text, and on account of other indications which caused me 
to doubt whether he retained the opinion of his earlier years, I applied to the 
Rev. W. F. Rose, who answered as follows:—‘I am thankful to say that I can resolve 
all doubt as to my uncle’s later views of St. <scripRef passage="Mark vii. 29" id="iii.vi-p39.2" parsed="|Mark|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.29">Mark vii. 29</scripRef>. In his annotated copy 
of the <i>Twelve Verses </i>he deletes the words in his note p. 179, “This appears 
to be the true reading,” and writes in the margin, “The old reading is doubtless 
the true one,” and in the margin of the paragraph referring to <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p39.3">καθαρίζων</span>, on p. 180 he writes, 
“Alter the wording of this.” This entirely agrees with my own recollection of 
many conversations 
with him on the subject. I think he felt that the weight of the cursive testimony 
to the old reading was conclusive,—at least that he was not justified in changing 
the text in spite of it.’ These last words of Mr. Rose express exactly the inference 
that I had drawn.</p></note>:’ Such a question must be decided strictly by the testimony, not upon 
internal evidence—which in fact is in this case absolutely decisive neither way, 
for people must not be led by the attractive view opened by <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p39.4">καθαρίζων</span>, and 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p39.5">καθάριζον</span> bears a very 
intelligible meaning. When we find that the uncial evidence is divided, there being 
eight against the change (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p39.6">ΦΣΚΜUVΓΠ</span>), and eleven for it (אABEFGHLSX<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p39.7">Δ</span>);—that not 
much is advanced by the versions, though the Peshitto, the Lewis <pb n="62" id="iii.vi-Page_62" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_62.html" />Codex, the Harkleian (?), the Gothic, the Old Latin<note n="119" id="iii.vi-p39.8">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p40">‘The 
majority of the Old Latin MSS. have “<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p40.1">in secessum uadit 
(or exiit) purgans omnes escas</span>”; <i>i</i>
(Vindobonensis) and <i>r</i> (Usserianus) have “<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p40.2">et purgat</span>” 
for “<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p40.3">purgans</span>”: and <i>a</i> has a conflation “<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p40.4">in secessum exit purgans omnes escas et exit 
in rivum</span>”—so they all point the same way.’—(Kindly communicated by Mr. H. J. White.)</p></note>. the Vulgate, 
favour 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p40.5">καθάριζον</span>;—nor by the Fathers:—since Aphraates<note n="120" id="iii.vi-p40.6">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p41">Dem. xv. (Graffin)—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p41.1">Vadit enim esca in ventrem, unde purgatione in secessum 
emittitur.</span>’ (Lat.)</p></note>, 
Augustine (?)<note n="121" id="iii.vi-p41.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p42">iii. 764. ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p42.1">Et in secessum exit, purgans omnes escas.</span>’</p></note>, and Novatian<note n="122" id="iii.vi-p42.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p43">Galland. 319. ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p43.1">Cibis, quos Dominus dicit perire, et in secessu naturali lege 
purgari.</span>’</p></note> are contradicted by Origen<note n="123" id="iii.vi-p43.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p44">iii. 494. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p44.1">ἔλεγε ταῦτα ὁ Σωτήρ, 
καθαρίζων πάντα τὰ βρώματα</span>.</p></note>, 
Theophylact<note n="124" id="iii.vi-p44.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p45">i. 206. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p45.1">ἐκκαθαρίζων πάντα 
τὰ βρώματα</span>.</p></note>, and Gregory Thaumaturgus<note n="125" id="iii.vi-p45.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p46">Galland. 400.  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p46.1">ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Σωτήρ, 
πάντα καθαρίζων τὰ βρώματα</span>.</p></note>. 
we discover that we have not so far made much way towards a satisfactory 
conclusion. The only decided element of judgement, so far as present enquiries have 
reached, since suspicion is always aroused by the conjunction of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vi-p46.2">א</span>AB, is supplied by the cursives 
which with a large majority witness to the received reading. It is not therefore 
safe to alter it till a much larger examination of existing evidence is made than 
is now possible. If difficulty is felt in the meaning given by 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p46.3">καθάριζον</span>,—and that 
there is such difficulty cannot candidly be denied,—this is balanced by the grammatical 
difficulty introduced by  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p46.4">καθαρίζων</span>,
which would be made to agree in the same clause with 
a verb separated from it by thirty-five parenthetic words, including two interrogations 
and the closing sentence. Those people who form their judgement from the Revised 
Version should bear in mind that the Revisers, in order to make intelligible sense, 
were obliged to introduce three fresh English words that have nothing to correspond 
to them in the Greek; being a repetition of what the mind of the reader would hardly 
bear in memory. Let any reader who doubts this leave out the words in italics and 
try the effect for himself. <pb n="63" id="iii.vi-Page_63" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_63.html" />The fact is that to make this reading satisfactory, another alteration is required. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p46.5">Καθαρίζων πάντα 
τὰ βρώματα</span> ought either to be transferred to the 
<scripRef passage="Mark 7:20" id="iii.vi-p46.6" parsed="|Mark|7|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.20">20th verse</scripRef> or to the beginning 
of the <scripRef passage="Mark 7:18" id="iii.vi-p46.7" parsed="|Mark|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.18">18th</scripRef>. Then all would be clear enough, though destitute of a balance of authority: as it is now proposed to read, the passage would have absolutely no parallel in 
the simple and transparent sentences of St. Mark. We must therefore be guided by 
the balance of evidence, and that is turned by the cursive testimony.]</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi-p47">§ 3.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p48">Another minute but interesting indication of the accuracy and 
fidelity with which the cursive copies were made, is supplied by the constancy with 
which they witness to the preposition <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p48.1">ἐν</span> (<i>not the numeral
</i><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p48.2">ἓν</span>) in St. <scripRef passage="Mark iv. 8" id="iii.vi-p48.3" parsed="|Mark|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.8">Mark iv. 8</scripRef>. Our <span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p48.4">Lord</span> says that the 
seed which ‘fell into the good ground’ yielded by (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p48.5">ἐν</span>) thirty, and
by (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p48.6">ἐν</span>) sixty, and by 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p48.7">ἐν</span>) an hundred.’ Tischendorf notes that besides all the uncials which are furnished 
with accents and breathings (viz. EFGHKMUV<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p48.8">Π</span>) ‘nearly 100 cursives’ exhibit
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p48.9">ἐν</span> here and in <scripRef passage="Mark 4:20" id="iii.vi-p48.10" parsed="|Mark|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.20">ver. 20</scripRef>. But this 
is to misrepresent the case. All the cursives may be declared to exhibit <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p48.11">ἐν</span>, e.g. all Matthaei’s and all Scrivener’s. 
I have myself with this object examined a large number of Evangelia, and found <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p48.12">ἐν</span> in all. The Basle MS. from 
which Erasmus derived his text<note n="126" id="iii.vi-p48.13">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p49">Evan. 2. Sce Hoskier, 
Collation of Cod. Evan. 604, App. F. p. 4.</p></note> exhibits <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p49.1">ἐν</span>,—though he printed <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p49.2">ἓν</span> out of respect 
for the Vulgate. The Complutensian having <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p49.3">ἓν</span>,
the reading of the Textus Receptus follows in consequence: but the Traditional reading has been shewn to be <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p49.4">ἐν</span>,—which is doubtless intended 
by <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p49.5">ΕΝ</span> in Cod. A.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p50">Codd. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vi-p50.1">א</span>CA (two ever licentious and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p50.2">Δ</span> similarly so throughout 
St. Mark) substitute for the preposition <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p50.3">ἐν</span> the preposition <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p50.4">εἰς</span>,—(a sufficient proof to me that they understand 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p50.5">ΕΝ</span> to represent <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p50.6">ἐν</span>, not <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p50.7">ἓν</span>): and are followed 
by Tischendorf, Tregelles, and the Revisers. As for the chartered <pb n="64" id="iii.vi-Page_64" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_64.html" />libertine B (and its servile henchman L), for the first 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p50.8">ἐν</span> (but not for the second and third) it substitutes the preposition 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p50.9">ΕΙC</span>: while, 
in <scripRef passage="Mark 7:20" id="iii.vi-p50.10" parsed="|Mark|7|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.20">ver. 20</scripRef>, it retains the first <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p50.11">ἐν</span>, but omits 
the other two. In all these vagaries Cod. 
B is followed by Westcott and Hort<note n="127" id="iii.vi-p50.12">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p51">[The following specimens taken from the first hand of B may illustrate 
the kakigraphy, if I may use the expression, which is characteristic of that MS. 
and also of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vi-p51.1">א</span>. The list might be easily increased.</p>

<p class="index1" id="iii.vi-p52">I. <i>Proper Names</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p53"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p53.1">Ιωανης</span>, generally: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p53.2">Ιωαννης</span>, 
<scripRef passage="Luke 1:13,60,63" id="iii.vi-p53.3" parsed="|Luke|1|13|0|0;|Luke|1|60|0|0;|Luke|1|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.13 Bible:Luke.1.60 Bible:Luke.1.63">Luke i. 13*, 60, 63</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 3:4; 4:6,13,19; 12:25; 13:5,25; 15:37" id="iii.vi-p53.4" parsed="|Acts|3|4|0|0;|Acts|4|6|0|0;|Acts|4|13|0|0;|Acts|4|19|0|0;|Acts|12|25|0|0;|Acts|13|5|0|0;|Acts|13|25|0|0;|Acts|15|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.4 Bible:Acts.4.6 Bible:Acts.4.13 Bible:Acts.4.19 Bible:Acts.12.25 Bible:Acts.13.5 Bible:Acts.13.25 Bible:Acts.15.37">Acts iii. 4; iv. 6, 
13, 19; xii. 25; xiii. 5, 25; xv. 37</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev 1:1,4; 22:8" id="iii.vi-p53.5" parsed="|Rev|1|1|0|0;|Rev|1|4|0|0;|Rev|22|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.1 Bible:Rev.1.4 Bible:Rev.22.8">Rev. i. 1, 4, 9; xxii. 8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p54"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p54.1">Βεεζεβουλ</span>, 
<scripRef passage="Matt 10:25; 12:24,27" id="iii.vi-p54.2" parsed="|Matt|10|25|0|0;|Matt|12|24|0|0;|Matt|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.25 Bible:Matt.12.24 Bible:Matt.12.27">Matt. x. 25; xii. 24, 27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark iii. 22" id="iii.vi-p54.3" parsed="|Mark|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.22">Mark iii. 22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 11:15,18,19" id="iii.vi-p54.4" parsed="|Luke|11|15|0|0;|Luke|11|18|0|0;|Luke|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.15 Bible:Luke.11.18 Bible:Luke.11.19">Luke xi. 
15, 18, 19</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p55"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p55.1">Ναζαρετ</span>, <scripRef passage="Matt. ii. 23" id="iii.vi-p55.2" parsed="|Matt|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.23">Matt. ii. 23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke i. 26" id="iii.vi-p55.3" parsed="|Luke|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.26">Luke i. 26</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John i. 46, 47" id="iii.vi-p55.4" parsed="|John|1|46|1|47" osisRef="Bible:John.1.46-John.1.47">John i. 46, 47</scripRef>. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p55.5">Ναζαρα</span>, <scripRef passage="Matt. iv. 13" id="iii.vi-p55.6" parsed="|Matt|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.13">Matt. iv. 13</scripRef>. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p55.7">Ναζαρεθ</span>, 
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxi. 11" id="iii.vi-p55.8" parsed="|Matt|21|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.11">Matt. xxi. 11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 2:51; 4:16" id="iii.vi-p55.9" parsed="|Luke|2|51|0|0;|Luke|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.51 Bible:Luke.4.16">Luke ii. 51; iv. 16</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p56"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p56.1">Μαρια</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p56.2">Μαριαμ</span>, <scripRef passage="Matt. i. 20" id="iii.vi-p56.3" parsed="|Matt|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.20">Matt. i. 
20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke ii. 19" id="iii.vi-p56.4" parsed="|Luke|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.19">Luke ii. 19</scripRef>. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p56.5">Μαριαμ</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p56.6">
Μαρια</span>, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 61" id="iii.vi-p56.7" parsed="|Matt|27|61|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.61">Matt. xxvii. 61</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark xx. 40" id="iii.vi-p56.8" parsed="|Mark|20|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.20.40">Mark xx. 40</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 19:42; 11:32" id="iii.vi-p56.9" parsed="|Luke|19|42|0|0;|Luke|11|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.42 Bible:Luke.11.32">Luke x. 42; xi. 32</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 11:2; 12:3; 20:16,18" id="iii.vi-p56.10" parsed="|John|11|2|0|0;|John|12|3|0|0;|John|20|16|0|0;|John|20|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.2 Bible:John.12.3 Bible:John.20.16 Bible:John.20.18">John 
xi. 2; xii. 3; xx. 16, 18</scripRef>. See Traditional Text, p. 86.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p57"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p57.1">Κουμ</span>, <scripRef passage="Mark v. 41" id="iii.vi-p57.2" parsed="|Mark|5|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.41">Mark v. 41</scripRef>. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p57.3">Γολγοθ</span>, <scripRef passage="Luke xix. 27" id="iii.vi-p57.4" parsed="|Luke|19|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.27">Luke xix. 27</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p58"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p58.1">Ιστραηλειται, Ιστραηλιται, Ισραηλειται, Ισραηλιται.</span></p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p59"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p59.1">Ελεισαβετ, Ελισαβετ</span>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p60"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p60.1">Μωσησ, Μωυσης</span>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p61"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p61.1">Δαλμανουθα</span>, <scripRef passage="Mark viii. 10" id="iii.vi-p61.2" parsed="|Mark|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.10">Mark viii. 10</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p62"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p62.1">Ιωση</span> (Joseph of Arimathea), <scripRef passage="Mark xv. 45" id="iii.vi-p62.2" parsed="|Mark|15|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.45">Mark xv. 45</scripRef>.
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p62.3">Ιωσηφ</span>, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 57, 59" id="iii.vi-p62.4" parsed="|Matt|27|57|0|0;|Matt|27|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.57 Bible:Matt.27.59">Matt. xxvii. 57, 59</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark xv. 42" id="iii.vi-p62.5" parsed="|Mark|15|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.42">Mark xv. 42</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke xxiii. 50" id="iii.vi-p62.6" parsed="|Luke|23|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.50">Luke xxiii. 50</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John xix. 38" id="iii.vi-p62.7" parsed="|John|19|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.38">John xix. 38</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="index1" id="iii.vi-p63">II. <i>Mis-spelling of ordinary words</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p64"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p64.1">καθ᾽ ἰδιαν</span>, <scripRef passage="Matt 17:1,19; 24:3" id="iii.vi-p64.2" parsed="|Matt|17|1|0|0;|Matt|17|19|0|0;|Matt|24|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.1 Bible:Matt.17.19 Bible:Matt.24.3">Matt. xvii. 
1, 19; xxiv. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 4:34; 6:31" id="iii.vi-p64.3" parsed="|Mark|4|34|0|0;|Mark|6|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.34 Bible:Mark.6.31">Mark iv. 34; vi. 31</scripRef>, &amp;c. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p64.4">κατ᾽ ιδιαν</span>,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xiv. 13, 23" id="iii.vi-p64.5" parsed="|Matt|14|13|0|0;|Matt|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.13 Bible:Matt.14.23">Matt. xiv. 13, 23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 6:32; 7:33" id="iii.vi-p64.6" parsed="|Mark|6|32|0|0;|Mark|7|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.32 Bible:Mark.7.33">Mark vi. 32; vii. 33</scripRef>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p65"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p65.1">γενημα</span>, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvi. 29" id="iii.vi-p65.2" parsed="|Matt|26|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.29">Matt. xxvi. 29</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark xiv. 25" id="iii.vi-p65.3" parsed="|Mark|14|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.25">Mark xiv. 25</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 18" id="iii.vi-p65.4" parsed="|Luke|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.18">Luke xxii. 18</scripRef>. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p65.5">γεννημα</span>, <scripRef passage="Matt 3:7; 12:34; 23:33" id="iii.vi-p65.6" parsed="|Matt|3|7|0|0;|Matt|12|34|0|0;|Matt|23|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.7 Bible:Matt.12.34 Bible:Matt.23.33">Matt. iii. 7; xii. 34; xxiii. 33</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Luke iii. 7" id="iii.vi-p65.7" parsed="|Luke|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.7">Luke iii. 7</scripRef> (the well-known <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p65.8">γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν</span>).</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p66">A similar confusion between <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p66.1">γένεσις</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p66.2">γέννησις</span>, Matt.
i, and between <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p66.3">ἐγενήθην</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p66.4">ἐγεννήθην</span>, 
and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p66.5">γεγένημαι</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p66.6">γεγέννημαι</span>. 
See Kuenen and Cobet N. T. ad fid. Cod. Vaticani lxxvii.</p>

<p class="index1" id="iii.vi-p67">III. <i>Itacisms</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p68"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p68.1">κρίνεω</span>, <scripRef passage="John xii. 48" id="iii.vi-p68.2" parsed="|John|12|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.48">John xii. 48</scripRef> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p68.3">κρινεῖ;</span>). 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p68.4">κρίνω</span>, <scripRef passage="Matt 7:1; 19:28" id="iii.vi-p68.5" parsed="|Matt|7|1|0|0;|Matt|19|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.1 Bible:Matt.19.28">Matt. vii. 1; xix. 28</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Luke 6:37; 7:43; 12:57" id="iii.vi-p68.6" parsed="|Luke|6|37|0|0;|Luke|7|43|0|0;|Luke|12|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.37 Bible:Luke.7.43 Bible:Luke.12.57">Luke vi. 37; vii. 43; xii. 57</scripRef>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p69"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p69.1">τειμῶ, τιμῶ</span>, <scripRef passage="Matt 15:4,5,8; 19:19; 27:9" id="iii.vi-p69.2" parsed="|Matt|15|4|15|5;|Matt|15|8|0|0;|Matt|19|19|0|0;|Matt|27|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.4-Matt.15.5 Bible:Matt.15.8 Bible:Matt.19.19 Bible:Matt.27.9">Matt. xv. 4, 5, 8; xix. 19; xxvii. 9</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Mark vii. 6, 10" id="iii.vi-p69.3" parsed="|Mark|7|6|0|0;|Mark|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.6 Bible:Mark.7.10">Mark vii. 6, 10</scripRef>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p70"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p70.1">ἐνεβριμήθη</span> (<scripRef passage="Matt. ix. 30" id="iii.vi-p70.2" parsed="|Matt|9|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.30">Matt. ix. 30</scripRef>) for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p70.3">ἐνεβριμήσατο</span>. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p70.4">ἀνακλειθῆναι</span> (<scripRef passage="Mark vi. 39" id="iii.vi-p70.5" parsed="|Mark|6|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.39">Mark vi. 39</scripRef>) for 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p70.6">ἀνακλῖναι</span>. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p70.7">σεῖτος</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p70.8">σῖτος</span> (<scripRef passage="Mark iv. 28" id="iii.vi-p70.9" parsed="|Mark|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.28">Mark iv. 28</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="index1" id="iii.vi-p71">IV. <i>Bad Grammar</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p72"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p72.1">τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ ἐπεκάλεσαν </span> or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p72.2">τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην ἐκάλ.</span>. 
(<scripRef passage="Matt. x. 25" id="iii.vi-p72.3" parsed="|Matt|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.25">Matt. x. 25</scripRef>). <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p72.4">καταπατήσουσιν</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p72.5">-σωσιν</span>, 
(<scripRef passage="Matt. vii. 6" id="iii.vi-p72.6" parsed="|Matt|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.6">Matt. vii. 6</scripRef>). <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p72.7">ὃ ἂν αἰτήσεται</span> 
(<scripRef passage="Matt. xiv. 7" id="iii.vi-p72.8" parsed="|Matt|14|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.7">Matt. xiv. 7</scripRef>). <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p72.9">ὅταν δὲ ἀκούετε</span> (<scripRef passage="Mark xiii. 7" id="iii.vi-p72.10" parsed="|Mark|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.7">Mark xiii. 7</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="index1" id="iii.vi-p73">V. <i>Impossible words</i>.</p>

<p class="index2" id="iii.vi-p74"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p74.1">ἐμνηστευμένην</span> (<scripRef passage="Luke i. 27" id="iii.vi-p74.2" parsed="|Luke|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.27">Luke i. 27</scripRef>). 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p74.3">οὐρανοῦ</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p74.4">οὐρανίου</span> (<scripRef passage="Luke 2:13" id="iii.vi-p74.5" parsed="|Luke|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.13">ii. 13</scripRef>). 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p74.6">ἀνεζήτουν</span> (<scripRef passage="Luke ii. 44" id="iii.vi-p74.7" parsed="|Luke|2|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.44">Luke ii. 44</scripRef>).
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p74.8">κοπιῦσιν</span> (<scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 28" id="iii.vi-p74.9" parsed="|Matt|6|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.28">Matt. vi. 28</scripRef>). <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p74.10">ἡρώτουν</span> (<scripRef passage="Matt. xv. 23" id="iii.vi-p74.11" parsed="|Matt|15|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.23">Matt. xv. 23</scripRef>). 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p74.12">κατασκηνοῖν</span> (<scripRef passage="Mark iv. 32" id="iii.vi-p74.13" parsed="|Mark|4|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.32">Mark iv. 32</scripRef>). 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p74.14">ἠμεῖς</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p74.15">ὑμεῖς</span>. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p74.16">ὑμεῖς</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p74.17">ἡμεῖς</span>.]</p></note>.</p>
<pb n="65" id="iii.vi-Page_65" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_65.html" />

<p class="center" id="iii.vi-p75">§ 4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p76">St. Paul<note n="128" id="iii.vi-p76.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p77">This paper on <scripRef passage="Titus ii. 5" id="iii.vi-p77.1" parsed="|Titus|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.5">Titus ii. 5</scripRef> was marked 
by the Dean as being ‘ready for press.’ It was evidently one of his later essays, 
and was left in one of his later portfolios.</p></note> in his Epistle to Titus [<scripRef passage="Titus 2:5" id="iii.vi-p77.2" parsed="|Titus|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.5">ii. 5</scripRef>] directs that young 
women shall be ‘keepers at home,’ <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p77.3">οἰκουροὺς</span>.
So, (with five exceptions,) every known 
Codex<note n="129" id="iii.vi-p77.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p78"><i>All</i> Matthaei’s 16,—<i>all</i> Rinek’s 7,—<i>all</i> Reiche’s 6,—<i>all</i> Scrivener’s 
13, &amp;c., &amp;c.</p></note>, including the corrected <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vi-p78.1">א</span> and D,—HKLP; besides 17, 37, 47. So also 
Clemens Alex.<note n="130" id="iii.vi-p78.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p79">622.</p></note> (A.D. 180),—Theodore of Mopsuestia<note n="131" id="iii.vi-p79.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p80"><i>Ed. </i>Swete, ii. 247 (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p80.1">domos suas bene regentes</span></i>); 248 (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p80.2">domus proprias optime 
regant</span></i>).</p></note>,—Basil<note n="132" id="iii.vi-p80.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p81">ii. (<i>Eth</i>.) 291 a, 309 b.</p></note>,—Chrysostom<note n="133" id="iii.vi-p81.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p82">xi. 750 a, 751 b c d—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p82.1">ἡ οἰκουρὸς καὶ οἰκονομική</span>.</p></note>,—Theodoret<note n="134" id="iii.vi-p82.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p83">iii. 
704.</p></note>,—Damascene<note n="135" id="iii.vi-p83.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p84">ii. 271.</p></note>. So again the Old Latin (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p84.1">domum 
custodientes</span></i><note n="136" id="iii.vi-p84.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p85">Cod. Clarom.</p></note>),—the Vulgate (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p85.1">domus 
curam habentes</span></i><note n="137" id="iii.vi-p85.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p86">Cod. Amiat., and August. iii<sup>1</sup>. 804.</p></note>), — and Jerome (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p86.1">habentes 
domus diligentiam</span></i><note n="138" id="iii.vi-p86.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p87">vii. 716 c,
718 b (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p87.1">Bene domum 
regere</span></i>, 718 c).</p></note>): and so the Peshitto 
and the Harkleian versions,—besides the Bohairic. There evidently can be no doubt 
whatever about such a reading so supported. To be <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p87.2">οἰκουροὺς</span> was held to be a woman’s chiefest praise<note n="139" id="iii.vi-p87.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p88"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p88.1">κατ᾽ οἶκον οἰκουροῦσιν ὥστε παρθένοι</span> (Soph. Oed. 
<scripRef passage="Col. 343" id="iii.vi-p88.2" parsed="|Col|343|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.343">Col. 343</scripRef>).—-<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p88.3"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p88.4">Ὁἰκουρός</span> est quasi proprium vocabulum mulierum: 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p88.5">οἰκουργός</span>
est scribarum commentum</span>,’—as Matthaei, whose note is worth reading, truly 
states. Wetstein’s collections here should by all means be consulted. See also Field’s 
delightful Otium Norv., pp. 135-6.</p></note>: 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p88.6">κάλλιστον ἔργον γυνὴ οἰκουρός</span>, writes Clemens Alex.<note n="140" id="iii.vi-p88.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p89">P. 293, <i>lin. </i>
4 (see <i>lin. </i>
2).</p></note>; 
assigning to the wife 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p89.1">οἰκουρία</span>
as her proper province<note n="141" id="iii.vi-p89.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p90">P. 288, <i>
lin. </i>20.</p></note>. On the contrary, ‘gadding 
about from house to house’ is what the Apostle, writing to Timothy<note n="142" id="iii.vi-p90.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p91"><scripRef passage="1Tim 5:13" id="iii.vi-p91.1" parsed="|1Tim|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.13">1 Tim. v. 13</scripRef>.</p></note>, expressly 
condemns. But of course the decisive consideration is not the support derived from 
internal evidence; but the plain fact that antiquity, variety, respectability, 
numbers, continuity of attestation, are all in favour of the Traditional reading.</p>
<pb n="66" id="iii.vi-Page_66" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_66.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p92">Notwithstanding this, Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, Westcott 
and Hort, because they find <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p92.1">οἰκουργούς</span> in 
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vi-p92.2">א</span>*ACD*F-G, are for thrusting that ‘barbarous 
and scarcely intelligible’ word, if it be not even a non-existent<note n="143" id="iii.vi-p92.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p93"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p93.1">οἰκουργεῖν</span>—which occurs in Clemens Rom. (ad Cor. c. 1)—is probably due to the 
scribe.</p></note>, into <scripRef passage="Titus ii. 5" id="iii.vi-p93.2" parsed="|Titus|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.5">Titus ii. 5</scripRef>. The Revised Version in consequence exhibits ‘workers 
at home,’—which Dr. Field may well call an ‘unnecessary 
and most tasteless innovation.’ But it is insufficiently attested as well, besides 
being a plain perversion of the Apostle’s teaching. [And the error must have arisen 
from carelessness and ignorance, probably in the West where Greek was not properly 
understood.]</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p94">So again, in the cry of the demoniacs, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p94.1">τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, 
Ἰησοῦ, υἱὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ</span> 
(St. <scripRef passage="Matt. viii. 29" id="iii.vi-p94.2" parsed="|Matt|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.29">Matt. viii. 29</scripRef>) the name 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p94.3">Ἰησοῦ</span> is omitted by Bא.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p95">The reason is plain the instant an ancient MS. is inspected:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p95.1">ΚΑΙCΟΙ<b>ΙΥ</b>ΥΙΕΤΟΥ<b>ΘΥ</b></span>:—the recurrence of the same letters caused too great a strain to 
scribes, and the omission of two of them was the result of ordinary 
human infirmity.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p96">Indeed, to this same source are to be attributed an extraordinary 
number of so-called ‘various readings’; but which in reality, as has already been 
shewn, are nothing else but a collection of mistakes,—the surviving tokens that 
anciently, as now, copying clerks left out words; whether misled by the fatal proximity 
of a like ending, or by the speedy recurrence of the like letters, or by some other 
phenomenon with which most men’s acquaintance with books have long since made them 
familiar.</p>

<pb n="67" id="iii.vi-Page_67" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_67.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter VI. Accidental Causes of Corruption. V. Liturgical Influence." progress="24.36%" id="iii.vii" prev="iii.vi" next="iii.viii">
<h2 id="iii.vii-p0.1">CHAPTER VI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.vii-p0.2">ACCIDENTAL CAUSES OF CORRUPTION.</h3>

<h3 id="iii.vii-p0.3">V. LITURGICAL INFLUENCE.</h3>

<h4 id="iii.vii-p0.4">§. 1.</h4>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p1">THERE is one distinct class 
of evidence provided by Almighty 
<span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p1.1">God</span> for the conservation of the deposit in 
its integrity<note n="144" id="iii.vii-p1.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p2">[I have retained this passage 
notwithstanding the objections made in some quarters against similar passages in 
the companion volume, because I think them neither valid, nor creditable to high 
intelligence, or to due reverence.]</p></note> which calls for special notice in this place. The Lectionaries of 
the ancient Church have not yet nearly enjoyed the attention they deserve, or the 
laborious study which in order to render them practically available they absolutely 
require. Scarcely any persons, in fact, except professed critics, are at 
all acquainted with the contents of the very curious documents alluded to: while 
collations of any of them which have been hitherto effected are few indeed. I speak 
chiefly of the Books called Evangelistaria (or Evangeliaria), in other words, the 
proper lessons collected out of the Gospels, and transcribed into a separate volume. 
Let me freely admit that I subjoin a few observations on this subject with unfeigned 
diffidence; having had to teach myself throughout the little I know;—and discovering 
in the end how very insufficient for my purpose that little is. Properly handled, 
an adequate study of the Lectionaries of the ancient Church would become the
labour 

<pb n="68" id="iii.vii-Page_68" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_68.html" />of a life. We require exact collations of at least too of them. 
From such a practical acquaintance with about a tenth of the extant copies some 
very interesting results would infallibly be obtained<note n="145" id="iii.vii-p2.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p3">[Textual student will remember that besides the Lectionaries of the 
Gospels mentioned here, of which about 1000 are known, there are some 300 
more of the Acts and Epistles, called by the name Apostolos.]</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p4">As for the external appearance of these documents, it may be 
enough to say that they range, like the mass of uncial and cursive copies, over 
a space of about 700 years,—the oldest extant being of about the eighth century, 
and the latest dating in the fifteenth. Rarely are any so old as the former date,—or 
so recent as the last named. When they began to be executed is not known; but much 
older copies than any which at present exist must have perished through constant 
use: [for they are in perfect order when we first become acquainted with them, 
and as a whole they are remarkably consistent with one another]. They are almost 
invariably written in double columns, and not unfrequently are splendidly executed. The use of 
Uncial letters is observed to have been retained in documents of this class to a 
later period than in the case of the Evangelia, viz. down to the eleventh century. 
For the most part they are furnished with a kind of musical notation executed in 
vermilion; evidently intended to guide the reader in that peculiar recitative which 
is still customary in the oriental Church.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p5">In these books the Gospels always stand in the following order: St. John: St. Matthew: St. Luke: St. Mark. The lessons are brief,—resembling 
the Epistles and Gospels in our Book of Common Prayer.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p6">They seem to me to fall into two classes: (<i>a</i>) Those 
which contain a lesson for every day in the year: (<i>b</i>) Those which 
only contain [lessons for fixed Festivals and] the Saturday-Sunday lessons
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p6.1">σαββατοκυριακαί</span>). We are reminded <pb n="69" id="iii.vii-Page_69" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_69.html" />by this peculiarity that it was not till a very 
late period in her history that the Eastern Church was able to shake 
herself clear of the shadow of the old Jewish Sabbath<note n="146" id="iii.vii-p6.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p7">[‘It seems also a singular note of antiquity that the Sabbath 
and the Sunday succeeding it do as it were cohere, and bear one appellation; so 
that the week takes its 
name—<i>not</i> from the Sunday with which it commences, but—from the 
Saturday-and-Sunday with which it concludes.’ Twelve Verses, p. 194, where more 
particulars are given.]</p></note>. [To these Lectionaries 
Tables of the Lessons were often added, of a similar character to those which we 
have in our Prayer-books. The Table of daily Lessons went under the title of Synaxarion 
(or Eclogadion); and the Table of the Lessons of immovable Festivals and Saints’ 
days was styled Menologion<note n="147" id="iii.vii-p7.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p8">[For the contents of these Tables, see Scrivener’s Plain Introduction, 
4th edition, vol. i. pp. 80-89.]</p></note>.]</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p9">Liturgical use has proved a fruitful source of textual perturbation. 
Nothing less was to have been expected,—as every one must admit who has examined 
ancient Evangelia with any degree of attention. For a period before the custom arose 
of writing out the Ecclesiastical Lections in the ‘Evangelistaries,’ and ‘Apostolos,’ 
it may be regarded as certain that the practice generally prevailed of accommodating 
an ordinary copy, whether of the Gospels or of the Epistles, to the requirements 
of the Church. This continued to the last to be a favourite method with the 
ancients<note n="148" id="iii.vii-p9.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p10">See Scrivener’s Plain Introduction, 4th edition, 
vol. i. pp. 56-65.</p></note>. Not 
only was it the invariable liturgical practice to introduce an ecclesiastical lection 
with an ever-varying formula,—by which means the holy Name is often found in MSS. 
where it has no proper place,—but notes of time, &amp;c., [‘like the unique and indubitably 
genuine word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p10.1">δευτεροπρώτῳ</span><note n="149" id="iii.vii-p10.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p11">Twelve Verses, p. 220. The MS. 
stops in the middle of a sentence.</p></note>,’ are omitted as carrying no moral lesson, as well as 
longer passages like the case of the two verses recounting the ministering Angel 
with the Agony and the Bloody Sweat<note n="150" id="iii.vii-p11.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p12">St. <scripRef passage="Luke 22:43,44" id="iii.vii-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|22|43|22|44" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.43-Luke.22.44">Luke xxii. 43, 44</scripRef>.</p></note>.</p>
<pb n="70" id="iii.vii-Page_70" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_70.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p13">That Lessons from the New Testament were probably read in the 
assemblies of the faithful according to a definite scheme, and on an established 
system, at least as early as the fourth century, has been shewn to follow from plain 
historical fact in the tenth chapter of the Twelve Last Verses of St. Mark’s Gospel, 
to which the reader is referred for more detailed information. Cyril, at Jerusalem,—and 
by implication, his namesake at Alexandria,—Chrysostom, at Antioch and at Constantinople,—Augustine, 
in Africa,—all four expressly witness to the circumstance. In other words, there 
is found to have been at least at that time fully established throughout the Churches 
of Christendom a Lectionary, which seems to have been essentially one and the same 
in the West and in the East. That it must have been of even Apostolic antiquity 
may be inferred from several considerations<note n="151" id="iii.vii-p13.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p14">In the absence of materials 
supplied by the Dean upon what was his own special subject, I have thought best 
to extract the above sentences from the Twelve Last Verses, p. 207. The next 
illustration is his own, though in my words.</p></note>. For example, 
Marcion, in A. D. 140, would hardly 
have constructed an Evangelistarium and Apostolicon of his own, as we learn from 
Epiphanius<note n="152" id="iii.vii-p14.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p15">i. 311.</p></note>, if he had not been induced by the Lectionary 
System prevailing around him to form a counterplan of teaching upon the same model.]</p>
<h3 id="iii.vii-p15.1">§ 2.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p16">Indeed, the high antiquity of the Church’s Lectionary System 
is inferred with certainty from many a textual phenomenon with which students of 
Textual Science are familiar.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p17">It may be helpful to a beginner if I introduce to his notice 
the class of readings to be discussed 
in the present chapter, by inviting his attention to the first words of the Gospel 
for St. Philip and St. James’ Day in our own English Book of Common Prayer,—‘And
<span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p17.1">Jesus</span> said unto His <pb n="71" id="iii.vii-Page_71" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_71.html" />disciples.’ Those words he sees at a glance are undeniably nothing
else but an Ecclesiastical accretion to the Gospel,—words which breed offence 
in no quarter, and occasion error to 
none. They have nevertheless stood prefixed to St. <scripRef passage="John 14:1" id="iii.vii-p17.2" parsed="|John|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.1">John
xiv. 1</scripRef> from an exceedingly remote period; for, besides establishing 
themselves in every Lectionary of the ancient Church<note n="153" id="iii.vii-p17.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p18"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p18.1">εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς· μὴ ταρασσέσθω</span>.</p></note>, they are found in Cod. D<note n="154" id="iii.vii-p18.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p19"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p19.1">και ειπεν τοις μαθηταις αυτου</span>. The same Codex (D) also 
prefixes to St. <scripRef passage="Luke 16:19" id="iii.vii-p19.2" parsed="|Luke|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.19">Luke xvi. 19</scripRef> the Ecclesiastical 
formula—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p19.3">ειπεν δε και ετεραν παραβολην</span>.</p></note>,—in copies of the Old Latin<note n="155" id="iii.vii-p19.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p20">‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p20.1"><i>Et ait discipulis suis, non turbetur</i>.</span>’</p></note> as the Vercellensis, Corbeiensis, 
Aureus, Bezae,— and in copies of the Vulgate. They may be of the second or third, 
they must be as old as the fourth century. It is evident that it wants but a very 
little for those words to have established their claim to a permanent place in the 
Text. Readings just as slenderly supported have been actually adopted before now<note n="156" id="iii.vii-p20.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p21">E.g. the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p21.1">καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· εἰρήνη ὑμῖν</span> 
have been omitted by Tisch. and rejected by W. Hort from St. <scripRef passage="Luke 24:36" id="iii.vii-p21.2" parsed="|Luke|24|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.36">Luke xxiv. 36 </scripRef><i>on 
the sole authority</i> of D and five copies of the Old Latin. Again, on the same 
sorry evidence, the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p21.3">προσκυνήσαντες αὐτόν</span>
abr.&amp; have been omitted or rejected by the 
same critics from St. <scripRef passage="Luke 24:52" id="iii.vii-p21.4" parsed="|Luke|24|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.52">Luke xxiv. 52</scripRef>. In both instances the expressions are also 
branded with doubt in the R. V.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p22">I proceed to cite another instance; and here the success of 
an ordinary case of Lectionary licence will be perceived to have been complete: 
for besides recommending itself to Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, and Westcott 
and Hort, the blunder in question has established itself in the pages of the Revised 
Version. Reference is made to an alteration of the Text occurring in certain copies 
of <scripRef passage="Acts 3:1" id="iii.vii-p22.1" parsed="|Acts|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.1">Acts iii. 1</scripRef>, which will be further discussed below<note n="157" id="iii.vii-p22.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p23">Pp. 78-80.</p></note>. When it has been stated that 
these copies are <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vii-p23.1">א</span>ABCG,—the Vulgate,—the two Egyptian versions,—besides the Armenian,—and the Ethiopic,—it will be admitted that the Ecclesiastical practice which has 
resulted in so widespread a reading, must be primitive indeed. To some persons such 
a formidable <pb n="72" id="iii.vii-Page_72" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_72.html" />array of evidence may seem conclusive in favour of any reading: but it can only seem so to those who do not realize the weight of counter-testimony.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p24">But by far the most considerable injury which has resulted to 
the Gospel from this cause is the suspicion which has alighted in certain quarters 
on the last twelve verses of the Gospel according to St. Mark. [Those verses made 
up by themselves a complete Lection. The preceding Lection, which was used on the 
Second Sunday after Easter, was closed with the Liturgical note ‘The End,’ or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p24.1">ΤΟ ΤΕΛΟC</span>, occurring 
after the eighth verse. What more probable, nay, more certain result could there 
be, than that some scribe should mistake the end of the Lection for the end of St. 
Mark’s Gospel, if the last leaf should chance to have been torn off, and should 
then transcribe no more<note n="158" id="iii.vii-p24.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p25">See Traditional Text, Appendix VII.</p></note>? How natural that St. Mark 
should express himself in a more condensed and abrupt style than usual. This of 
course is only put forward as an explanation, which leaves the notion of another 
writer and a later date unnecessary. If it can be improved upon, so much the better. 
Candid critics ought to study Dean Burgon’s elaborate chapter already referred to 
before rejecting it.]</p>
<h3 id="iii.vii-p25.1">3.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p26">And there probably does not exist, in the whole compass of the 
Gospel, a more interesting instance of this than is furnished by the words 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p26.1">εἶπε δὲ ὁ Κύριος</span>, in 
St.<scripRef passage="Luke 7:31" id="iii.vii-p26.2" parsed="|Luke|7|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.31"> Luke vii. 31</scripRef>. This is certainly derived from the Lectionaries; being nothing 
else but the formula with which it was customary to introduce the lection that begins 
at this place. Accordingly, only one out of forty copies which have been consulted 
for the purpose contains them. But the circumstance of interest remains to be stated. 
When these four <pb n="73" id="iii.vii-Page_73" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_73.html" />unauthorized words have been thus got rid of, the important
discovery is made that the two preceding verses (<scripRef passage="Luke 7:28,29" id="iii.vii-p26.3" parsed="|Luke|7|28|7|29" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.28-Luke.7.29">verses 28 and 29</scripRef>) must needs 
form a part of our <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p26.4">Lord’s</span> discourse,—which it is perceived flows on unbroken from <scripRef passage="Luke 7:24-35" id="iii.vii-p26.5" parsed="|Luke|7|24|7|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.24-Luke.7.35">v. 24 to 
v. 35</scripRef>. This has been seen already by some<note n="159" id="iii.vii-p26.6">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p27">Bp. C. Wordsworth. But Alford, Wcstcott 
and Mort, doubt it.</p></note>, though denied by others. But the fact 
does not admit of rational doubt; though it is certainly not as yet generally known. 
It is not generally known, I mean, that the Church has recovered a piece of knowledge 
with which she was once familiar<note n="160" id="iii.vii-p27.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p28">Thus Codex V. actually interpolates at this place the 
words—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p28.1">οὐκέτι ἐκείνοις ἐλέγετο, ἀλλὰ τοῖς μαθηταῖς.</span>
Tisch. <i>ad loc</i>.</p></note>, but which for many centuries she has forgotten, viz. that 
thirty-two words which she supposed to be those of the Evangelist are in reality 
those of her <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p28.2">Lord</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p29">Indeed, when the expressions are considered, it is perceived 
that this account of them must needs be the true one. Thus, we learn from the <scripRef passage="Luke 7:24" id="iii.vii-p29.1" parsed="|Luke|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.24">24th 
verse</scripRef> that our <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p29.2">Saviour</span> was at this time addressing the 
‘crowds’ or ‘multitudes.’ But the four classes specified 
in <scripRef passage="Luke 7:29,30" id="iii.vii-p29.3" parsed="|Luke|7|29|7|30" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.29-Luke.7.30">verses 29, 30</scripRef>, cannot reasonably 
be thought to be the Evangelist’s analysis of those crowds. In fact what is said 
of the Pharisees and Lawyers’ in <scripRef passage="Luke 7:30" id="iii.vii-p29.4" parsed="|Luke|7|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.30">ver. 30</scripRef> is clearly not a remark made by the Evangelist 
on the reception which our <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p29.5">Saviour’s</span>
words were receiving at the hands of his auditory; but our
<span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p29.6">Saviour’s</span> own 
statement of the reception which His Forerunner’s preaching had met with at the 
hands of the common people and the publicans on the one hand,—the Pharisees and 
the Scribes on the other. Hence the inferential particle <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p29.7">οὖν</span> in the <scripRef passage="Luke 7:31" id="iii.vii-p29.8" parsed="|Luke|7|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.31">31st verse</scripRef>; 
and the use in <scripRef passage="Luke 7:35" id="iii.vii-p29.9" parsed="|Luke|7|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.35">ver. 35</scripRef> of the same verb (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p29.10">ἐδικαιώθη</span>)
which the Divine Speaker had employed in <scripRef passage="Luke 7:29" id="iii.vii-p29.11" parsed="|Luke|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.29">ver. 29</scripRef>: whereby He takes up His previous statement 
while He applies and enforces it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p30">Another specimen of unauthorized accretion originating in the 
same way is found a little farther on. In St. <scripRef passage="Luke 9:1" id="iii.vii-p30.1" parsed="|Luke|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.1">Luke 
ix. 1 </scripRef><pb n="74" id="iii.vii-Page_74" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_74.html" />(‘And having called together His twelve Disciples’), the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p30.2">μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ</span> are confessedly spurious: being condemned by nearly every 
known cursive and uncial. Their presence in the meantime is fully accounted for 
by the adjacent rubrical direction how the lesson is to be introduced: viz. At 
that time <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p30.3">Jesus</span> having 
called together His twelve Disciples.’ Accordingly we are not surprised to find 
the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p30.4">ὁ Ἰησοῦς</span> also thrust 
into a few of the MSS.: though we are hardly prepared to discover that the words 
of the Peshitto, besides the Latin and Cureton’s Syriac, are disfigured in the same 
way. The admirers of the ‘old uncials’ will learn with interest that, instead of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p30.5">μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ</span>, 
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vii-p30.6">א</span>C with LXA<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p30.7">Ξ</span> and a choice assortment of cursives exhibit 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p30.8">ἀποστόλους</span>,—being 
supported in this manifestly spurious reading by the best copies of 
the Old Latin, the Vulgate, Gothic, Harkleian, Bohairic, and a few other translations.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p31">Indeed, it is surprising what a fertile source of corruption 
Liturgical usage has proved. Every careful student of the Gospels remembers that 
St. Matthew describes our <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p31.1">Lord’s</span> first and second missionary journey in very nearly the same words. 
The former place (<scripRef passage="Matt 4:23" id="iii.vii-p31.2" parsed="|Matt|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.23">iv. 23</scripRef>) ending
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p31.3"> καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν ἐν τῷ λαῷ</span>
used to conclude the 
lesson for the second Sunday after Pentecost,—the latter (<scripRef passage="Matt 9:35" id="iii.vii-p31.4" parsed="|Matt|9|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.35">ix. 35</scripRef>) ending
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p31.5">καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν</span> occupies 
the same position in the Gospel for the seventh Sunday. It will not seem strange 
to any one who considers the matter, that 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p31.6"> ἐν τῷ λαῷ</span>
has in consequence 
not only found its way into <scripRef passage="Matt 9:35" id="iii.vii-p31.7" parsed="|Matt|9|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.35">ix. 35</scripRef>, but has established itself there very 
firmly: and that from a very early time. The spurious words are first met with 
in the Codex Sinaiticus<note n="161" id="iii.vii-p31.8">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p32">Cyril Alex. (four times) and the Verona Codex (b), besides L and
a few other copies, even append the same familiar words to
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p32.1"> καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν</span>
in St. <scripRef passage="Matt 10:1" id="iii.vii-p32.2" parsed="|Matt|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.1">Matt. x. 1</scripRef>.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p33">But sometimes corruptions of this class are really perplexing. Thus <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vii-p33.1">א</span> testifies 
to the existence of a short additional clause (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p33.2">καὶ πολλοὶ ἡκολούθησαν αὐτῷ</span>) at
the end, 

<pb n="75" id="iii.vii-Page_75" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_75.html" />as some critics say, of the same <scripRef passage="Matt 9:36" id="iii.vii-p33.3" parsed="|Matt|9|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.36">35th verse</scripRef>. Are we not 
rather to regard the words as the beginning of <scripRef passage="Matt 9:36" id="iii.vii-p33.4" parsed="|Matt|9|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.36">ver. 36</scripRef>, and as being nothing 
else but the liturgical introduction to the lection for the Twelve Apostles, which 
follows (<scripRef passage="Matt 9:36-10:8" id="iii.vii-p33.5" parsed="|Matt|9|36|10|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.36-Matt.10.8">ix. 36–x. 8</scripRef>), and whose Festival falls on the 30th June? Whatever 
its origin, this confessedly spurious accretion to the Text, which exists besides 
only in L and six cursive copies, must needs be of extraordinary antiquity, being 
found in the two oldest copies of the Old Latin:—a sufficient indication, by the 
way, of the utter insufficiency of such an amount of evidence for the genuineness 
of any reading.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p34">This is the reason why, in certain of the oldest documents accessible, 
such a strange amount of discrepancy is discoverable in the text of the first words of St. <scripRef passage="Luke 10:25" id="iii.vii-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.25">Luke x. 25</scripRef> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p34.2">καὶ ἰδοὺ νομικός τις ἀνέστη, ἐκπειράζων αὐτὸν, καὶ λέγων</span>). Many of the Latin copies preface this with 
<i><span style="font-style: normal" lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p34.3">et haec eo dicente</span></i>. Now, the established 
formula of the lectionaries here is,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p34.4">νομικός τις προσῆλθεν τῷ Ἰ.</span> which explains 
why the Curetonian, the Lewis, with 33, ‘the queen of the cursives,’ as their 
usual leader in aberrant readings is absurdly styled. so read the place: while 
D, with one copy of the Old Latin, stands alone in exhibiting,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p34.5">ἀνέστη δέ τις νομικός</span>. 
Four Codexes (אBL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p34.6">Ξ</span>) with the Curetonian omit the second <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p34.7">
καὶ</span> which is illegible 
in the Lewis. To read this place in its purity you have to take up any ordinary 
cursive copy.</p>
<h3 id="iii.vii-p34.8">4.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p35">Take another instance. St. <scripRef passage="Mark 15:28" id="iii.vii-p35.1" parsed="|Mark|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.28">Mark xv. 28</scripRef> has been hitherto read 
in all Churches as follows And the Scripture was fulfilled, which saith, “And He 
was numbered with the transgressors.”’ In these last days however the discovery 
is announced that every word of this is an unauthorized addition to the inspired 
text. Griesbach indeed only marks the verse as probably spurious; while Tregelles 
is content to enclose it in brackets. But Alford, Tischendorf, <pb n="76" id="iii.vii-Page_76" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_76.html" />Westcott and Hort, and the Revisers eject the words
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p35.2">καὶ ἐπληρώθη ἡ γραφὴ ἡ λέγουσα, καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων 
ἐλογίσθη</span> from 
the text altogether. What can be the reason for so extraordinary a proceeding?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p36">Let us not be told by Schulz (Griesbach’s latest editor) that 
‘the quotation is not in Mark’s manner; that the formula which introduces it is 
John’s: and that it seems to be a gloss taken from <scripRef passage="Luke 22:37" id="iii.vii-p36.1" parsed="|Luke|22|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.37">Luke xxii. 37</scripRef>.’ This is not 
criticism but dictation,—imagination, not argument. Men who so write forget that 
they are assuming the very point which they are called upon to prove.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p37">Now it happens that all the Uncials but six and an immense majority 
of the Cursive copies contain the words before us:—that besides these, the Old 
Latin, the Syriac, the Vulgate, the Gothic and the Bohairic versions, all concur 
in exhibiting them:—that the same words are expressly recognized by the Sectional 
System of Eusebius;—having a section (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p37.1">σις/η</span> i.e.  216/8) to themselves—which 
is the weightiest sanction that Father had it in his power to give to words of 
Scripture. So are they also recognized by the Syriac sectional system (260/8), which is diverse from that 
of Eusebius and independent of it. What then is to be set against such a 
weight of ancient evidence? The fact that the following six Codexes are without 
this <scripRef passage="Mark 15:28" id="iii.vii-p37.2" parsed="|Mark|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.28">28th verse</scripRef>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vii-p37.3">א</span>ABCDX, together with the Sahidic and Lewis. The notorious Codex 
k (Bobiensis) is the only other ancient testimony producible; to which 
Tischendorf adds ‘about forty-five cursive copies.’ Will it be seriously 
pretended that this evidence for omitting <scripRef passage="Mark 15:28" id="iii.vii-p37.4" parsed="|Mark|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.28">ver. 28</scripRef> from St. Mark’s Gospel can 
compete with the evidence for retaining it?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p38">Let it not be once more insinuated that we set numbers before 
antiquity. Codex D is of the sixth century; Cod. X not older than the ninth: and 
not one of the four Codexes which remain is so old, within perhaps two centuries, 
as <pb n="77" id="iii.vii-Page_77" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_77.html" />either the Old Latin or the Peshitto versions. We have 
Eusebius and Jerome’s Vulgate as witnesses on the same side, besides 
the Gothic version, which represents a Codex probably as old as either. To these 
witnesses must be added Victor of Antioch, who commented on St. Mark’s Gospel before 
either A or C were written<note n="162" id="iii.vii-p38.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p39">Investigate Possinus,
345, 346, 348.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p40">It will be not unreasonably asked by those who have learned to 
regard whatever is found in B or <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vii-p40.1">א</span> as oracular,— ‘But is it credible that on a 
point like this such authorities as <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vii-p40.2">א</span>ABCD should all be in error?’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p41">It is not only credible, I answer, but a circumstance of which 
we meet with so many undeniable examples that it ceases to be even a matter of surprise. 
On the other hand, what is to be thought of the credibility that on a point like 
this all the ancient versions (except the Sahidic) should have conspired to mislead 
mankind? And further, on what intelligible principle is the consent of all the 
other uncials, and the whole mass of cursives, to be explained, if this verse of 
Scripture be indeed spurious?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p42">I know that the rejoinder will be as follows:—‘Yes, but if the 
ten words in dispute really are part of the inspired verity, how is their absence 
from the earliest Codexes to be accounted for?’ Now it happens that for once I 
am able to assign the reason. But I do so under protest, for I insist that to point 
out the source of the mistakes in our oldest Codexes is no part of a critic’s business. 
It would not only prove an endless, but also a hopeless task. This time, however, 
I am able to explain.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p43">If the reader will take the trouble to inquire at the Bibliotheque 
at Paris for a Greek Codex numbered ‘71,’ an Evangelium will be put into his hands 
which differs from any that I ever met with in giving
singularly minute and full rubrical directions. At the 
end of St. <scripRef passage="Mark 15:27" id="iii.vii-p43.1" parsed="|Mark|15|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.27">Mark xv. 27</scripRef>, he will read as follows:—‘When thou readest the sixth Gospel <pb n="78" id="iii.vii-Page_78" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_78.html" />of the Passion,—also when thou readest the second Gospel of the 
Vigil of Good Friday,—stop here: skip <scripRef passage="Mark 15:28" id="iii.vii-p43.2" parsed="|Mark|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.28">verse 28</scripRef>: then go on at <scripRef passage="Mark 15:29" id="iii.vii-p43.3" parsed="|Mark|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.29">verse 29</scripRef>.’ The inference 
from this is so obvious, that it would be to abuse the reader’s patience if I were 
to enlarge upon it, or even to draw it out in detail. Very ancient indeed must the 
Lectionary practice in this particular have been that it should leave so fatal a 
trace of its operation in our four oldest Codexes: but <i>it has left it</i><note n="163" id="iii.vii-p43.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p44">It 
is surprising to find so great an expert as Griesbach in the last year of his 
life so entirely misunderstanding this subject. See his Comment. Crit. Part ii. 
p. 190. ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p44.1">Nec ulla . . . debuerint.</span>’</p></note>. The explanation is evident, the verse is plainly genuine, and the Codexes which leave it out are corrupt.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p45">One word about the evidence of the cursive copies on this occasion. 
Tischendorf says that ‘about forty-five’ of them are without this precious verse 
of Scripture. I venture to say that the learned critic would be puzzled to produce 
forty-five copies of the Gospels in which this verse has no place. But in fact his 
very next statement (viz. that about half of these are Lectionaries),—satisfactorily 
explains the matter. Just so. From every Lectionary in the world, for the reason 
already assigned, these words are away; as well as in every MS. which, like B and 
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vii-p45.1">א</span>, has been depraved by the influence of the Lectionary practice.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p46">And now I venture to ask,—What is to be thought of that Revision 
of our Authorized Version which omits <scripRef passage="Mark 15:28" id="iii.vii-p46.1" parsed="|Mark|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.28">ver. 28</scripRef> altogether; with a marginal intimation 
that many ancient authorities insert it’? Would it not have been the course of 
ordinary reverence,—I was going to say of truth and fairness,—to leave the text 
unmolested: with a marginal memorandum that just ‘a very few ancient authorities 
leave it out’?</p>
<h3 id="iii.vii-p46.2">5.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p47">A gross depravation of the Text resulting from this cause, which 
nevertheless has imposed on several critics, <pb n="79" id="iii.vii-Page_79" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_79.html" />as has been already said, is furnished by the first words 
of <scripRef passage="Acts 3:1" id="iii.vii-p47.1" parsed="|Acts|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.1">Acts iii.</scripRef> The most ancient witness accessible, namely the Peshitto, confirms 
the usual reading of the place, which is also the text of the cursives: viz. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p47.2">Ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό δὲ Πέτρος καὶ Ἰωάννης 
κ.τ.λ.</span>So the Harkleian and Bede. So Codex E.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p48">The four oldest of the six available uncials conspire however 
in representing the words which immediately precede in the following unintelligible 
fashion:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p48.1">ὁ δὲ Κύριος προσετίθει τοὺς 
σωζομένους καθ᾽ ἡμέραν 𓜤πὶ τὸ αὐτό. Πέτρος δὲ κ.τ.λ.</span> How 
is it to be thought that this strange and vapid presentment of the passage had its 
beginning? It results, I answer, from the ecclesiastical practice of beginning 
a fresh lection at the name of ‘Peter,’ prefaced by the usual formula ‘In those 
days.’ It is accordingly usual to find the liturgical word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p48.2">ἀρχή</span>—indicative 
of the beginning of a lection,—thrust in between 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p48.3">ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ δέ</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p48.4">Πέτρος</span>. At a 
yet earlier period I suppose some more effectual severance of the text was made 
in that place, which unhappily misled some early scribe<note n="164" id="iii.vii-p48.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p49"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p49.1">τοὺς σωζομένους καθημέραν ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ. ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ δὲ [ΤΗ ς ΤΗC διακινΗCιμου] Πέτρος καὶ Ἰωάννης, κ.τ.λ.</span>
Addit. 16,184, 
fol. 152 <i>b</i>.</p></note>. And so it came to pass that in the first
instance the place stood thus: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p49.2">ὁ δὲ Κύριος προσετίθει τοὺς 
σωζομένους καθ᾽ ἡμέραν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό</span>,—which was
plainly intolerable.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p50">What I am saying will commend itself to any unprejudiced reader 
when it has been stated that Cod. D in this place actually reads as 
follows:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p50.1">καθημέραν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ. Ἐν 
δὲ ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις Πέτρος κ.τ.λ.</span>: the scribe with 
simplicity both giving us the liturgical formula with which it was usual to introduce 
the Gospel for the Friday after Easter, and permitting us to witness the perplexity 
with which the evident surplusage of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p50.2">τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό</span> occasioned him. He inverts those two expressions and thrusts 
in a preposition. How obvious it now was to solve the difficulty by getting rid 
of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p50.3">τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ</span>.</p>

<pb n="80" id="iii.vii-Page_80" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_80.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p51">It does not help the adverse case to shew that the Vulgate as 
well as the copy of Cyril of Alexandria are disfigured with the same corrupt reading 
as <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vii-p51.1">א</span>ABC. It does but prove how early and how widespread is this depravation of the 
Text. But the indirect proof thus afforded that the actual Lectionary System must 
needs date from a period long anterior to our oldest Codexes is a far more important 
as well as a more interesting inference. In the meantime I suspect that it was in 
Western Christendom that this corruption of the text had its beginning: for proof 
is not wanting that the expression <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p51.2">ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό</span>
seemed hard to the Latins<note n="165" id="iii.vii-p51.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p52">Bede, Retr. 111. D (add. of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p52.1">ἐν τ. ἐκκλ.</span>). Brit. 
Mus. Addit. 16, 184. fol. 152 <i>b</i>. Vulgate.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p53">Hence too the omission of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p53.1">παλιν</span> from <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vii-p53.2">א</span>BD (St. <scripRef passage="Matt 13:43" id="iii.vii-p53.3" parsed="|Matt|13|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.43">Matt. xiii. 43</scripRef>).
A glance at the place in an actual Codex<note n="166" id="iii.vii-p53.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p54">So the place stands in Evan. 64. The liturgical notes are printed in a smaller 
type, for distinction.</p></note> will explain the matter to a novice 
better than a whole page of writing:—</p>

<p style="margin-left:10%; text-indent:30%; margin-top:9pt" id="iii.vii-p55"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p55.1">ακουετω. τελος <br />
παλιν. αρχη. ειπεν ο Κυριος την παρβολην ταυτην. <br />
Ομοια εστιν κ.τ.λ.</span></p>


<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p56">The word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p56.1">παλιν</span>, because it stands between the end (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p56.2">τελος</span>) of the lesson for the sixth 
Thursday and the beginning (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p56.3">αρχη</span>) of the first Friday after Pentecost, got left out [though every one 
acquainted with Gospel MSS. knows that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p56.4">ἀρχή</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p56.5">τέλος</span> were often inserted in the text]. The second of these 
two lessons begins with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p56.6">ὁμοία</span> [because <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p56.7">πάλιν</span>, at the beginning of a lesson is not wanted]. Here then is a singular 
token of the antiquity of the Lectionary System in the Churches of the East: as 
well as a proof of the untrustworthy character of Codd. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vii-p56.8">א</span>BD. The discovery that they are supported this time by copies of the Old Latin (a 
c e ff<sup>1.2</sup> g<sup>1.2</sup> k l), Vulgate, Curetonian, Bohairic, Ethiopic, does but further shew that such an amount of <pb n="81" id="iii.vii-Page_81" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_81.html" />evidence in and by itself is wholly insufficient to determine 
the text of Scripture.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p57">When therefore I see Tischendorf, in the immediately preceding 
verse (<scripRef passage="Matt 13:43" id="iii.vii-p57.1" parsed="|Matt|13|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.43">xiii. 43</scripRef>) on the sole authority of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vii-p57.2">א</span>B and a few Latin copies, omitting the 
word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p57.3">ἀκούειν</span>,—and again in the present verse on very similar authority (viz. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vii-p57.4">א</span>D, 
Old Latin, Vulgate, Peshitto, Curetonian, Lewis, Bohairic, together with five cursives 
of aberrant character) transposing the order of the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p57.5">πάντα ὅσα ἔχει πώλει</span>,—I
can but reflect on the utterly insecure basis on which the 
Revisers and the school which they follow would remodel the inspired Text.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p58">It is precisely in this way and for the selfsame reason, that 
the clause <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p58.1">ἐλυπήθησαν σφόδρα</span> 
(St. <scripRef passage="Matt 17:23" id="iii.vii-p58.2" parsed="|Matt|17|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.23">Matt. xvii. 23</scripRef>) comes to be omitted in K and several other copies. The previous lesson 
ends at <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p58.3">ἐγερθήσεται</span>,—the next lesson begins at 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p58.4">προσῆλθον</span>.</p>
<h3 id="iii.vii-p58.5">6.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p59">Indeed, the Ancient Liturgy of the Church has frequently exercised 
a corrupting influence on the text of Scripture. Having elsewhere considered St. 
Luke’s version of the <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p59.1">Lord’s</span>
Prayer<note n="167" id="iii.vii-p59.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p60">The Revision Revised, 34-6.</p></note>, I will in this place discuss 
the genuineness of the doxology with which the <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p60.1">Lord’s</span> Prayer concludes 
in St. <scripRef passage="Matt 6:13" id="iii.vii-p60.2" parsed="|Matt|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.13">Matt. vi. 13</scripRef><note n="168" id="iii.vii-p60.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p61">See The Traditional 
Text, p. 104.</p></note>,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p61.1">ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ἀμήν.</span>—words which 
for 360 years have been rejected by critical writers as spurious, notwithstanding 
St. Paul’s unmistakable recognition of them in <scripRef passage="2Tim 4:18" id="iii.vii-p61.2" parsed="|2Tim|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.18">2 Tim. iv. 18</scripRef>,—which alone, one would have thought, should have sufficed 
to preserve them from molestation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p62">The essential note of primitive antiquity at all events these 
fifteen words enjoy in perfection, being met with in all copies of the Peshitto:—and this is a far weightier consideration than the fact that they are absent from 
most of the Latin copies. Even of these however four (k f g<sup>l</sup> q) <pb n="82" id="iii.vii-Page_82" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_82.html" />recognize the doxology, which is also found in Cureton’s Syriac 
and the Sahidic version; the Gothic, the Ethiopic, Armenian, Georgian, Slavonic, Harkleian, Palestinian, 
Erpenius’ Arabic, and the Persian of Tawos; as well as in the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p62.1">Διδαχή</span> (with variations); 
Apostolical Constitutions (iii. 18–vii. 25 with variations); in St. Ambrose (De 
Sacr. vi. 5. 24), Caesarius (Dial. i. 29). Chrysostom comments on the words without 
suspicion, and often quotes them (In Orat. Dom., also see Horn. in <scripRef passage="Matt 14:13" id="iii.vii-p62.2" parsed="|Matt|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.13">Matt. xiv. 13</scripRef>): as does Isidore of Pelusium (Ep. iv. 24). See also Opus 
Imperfectum (Hom. in Matt. xiv), Theophylact on this place, and Euthymius Zigabenus 
(in <scripRef passage="Matt 6:13" id="iii.vii-p62.3" parsed="|Matt|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.13">Matt. vi. 13</scripRef> and C. Massal. Anath. 7). And yet their true claim to be accepted as inspired is of course based 
on the consideration that they are found in ninety-nine out of a hundred of the 
Greek copies, including <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p62.4">Φ</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p62.5">Σ</span> of the end of the fifth and beginning 
of the sixth centuries. What then is the nature of the adverse evidence with 
which they have to contend and which is supposed to be fatal to their claims?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p63">Four uncial MSS. (אBDZ), supported by five cursives of bad character 
(I, 17 which gives <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p63.1">ἀμήν</span>, 118,
130, 209), and, as we have seen, all the Latin copies but 
four, omit these words; which, it is accordingly assumed, must have found their way surreptitiously into 
the text of all the other copies in existence. But let me ask,—Is it at all likely, 
or rather is it any way credible, that in a matter like this, all the MSS. in the 
world but nine should have become corrupted? No hypothesis is needed to account 
for one more instance of omission in copies which exhibit a mutilated text in every 
page. But how will men pretend to explain an interpolation universal as the present; which may be traced as far back as the second century; which has established 
itself without appreciable variety of reading in all the MSS.; which has therefore 
found its way from the earliest time into every part of Christendom; is met with <pb n="83" id="iii.vii-Page_83" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_83.html" />in all the Lectionaries, and in all the Greek Liturgies; and 
has so effectually won the Church’s confidence that to this hour it forms part 
of the public and private devotions of the faithful all over the world?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p64">One and the same reply has been rendered to this inquiry ever 
since the days of Erasmus. A note in the Complutensian Polyglott (1514) expresses 
it with sufficient accuracy. ‘In the Greek copies, after <i>And deliver us from evil, </i>follows <i>For 
thine 
is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. </i>But it is to be noted that in the Greek liturgy, after the choir 
has said <i>And deliver us from 
evil, </i>it is the Priest who responds as above: and 
those words, according to the Greeks, the priest alone may pronounce. This makes 
it probable that the words in question are no integral part of the 
<span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p64.1">Lord’s</span> Prayer: but 
that certain copyists inserted them in error, supposing, from their use in the liturgy, 
that they formed part of the text.’ In other words, they represent that men’s ears 
had grown so fatally familiar with this formula from its habitual use in the liturgy, 
that at last they assumed it to be part and parcel of the <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p64.2">
Lord’s</span> Prayer. The 
same statement has been repeated <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p64.3">ad nauseam</span></i> by ten 
generations of critics for 360 years. The words with which our <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p64.4">Saviour</span> closed His 
pattern prayer are accordingly rejected as an interpolation resulting from the liturgical 
practice of the primitive Church. And this slipshod account of the matter is universally 
acquiesced in by learned and unlearned readers alike at the present day.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p65">From an examination of above fifty ancient oriental liturgies, 
it is found then that though the utmost variety prevails among them, yet that
<i>not one </i>of them exhibits the evangelical formula as it stands in St. <scripRef passage="Matt 6:13" id="iii.vii-p65.1" parsed="|Matt|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.13">Matt. 
vi. 13</scripRef>; while in some instances the divergences of expression are even extraordinary. 
Subjoined is what may perhaps be regarded as the typical eucharistic formula, derived 
from the liturgy which <pb n="84" id="iii.vii-Page_84" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_84.html" />passes as Chrysostom’s. Precisely the same form recurs in the 
office which is called after the name of Basil: and it is essentially reproduced 
by Gregory of Nyssa, Cyril of Jerusalem, and pseudo-Caesarius; while something 
very like it is found to have been in use in more of the Churches of the East.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p66">‘<i>For thine 
is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, </i>Father, 
Son and Holy Ghost, now and always and <i>for ever </i>and 
ever. <i>Amen</i>.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p67">But as every one sees at a glance, such a formula as the foregoing,—with 
its ever-varying terminology of praise,—its constant reference to the blessed Trinity,—its 
habitual <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p67.1">νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ</span>,—and its invariable 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p67.2"> εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων</span>, 
(which must needs be of
very high antiquity, for it is mentioned by Irenaeus,<note n="169" id="iii.vii-p67.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p68"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p68.1">ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τῆς Εὐχαριστίας λέγοντας, 
`εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων,´ κ.τ.λ.</span>
Contra Haer. lib. i. c. 3.</p></note> and 
may be as old as <scripRef passage="2Tim 4:18" id="iii.vii-p68.2" parsed="|2Tim|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.18">2 Tim. iv. 18</scripRef> itself;)—the 
doxology, I say, which formed part of the Church’s liturgy, though transcribed
10,000 times, could never by possibility 
have resulted in the unvarying doxology found in MSS. of 
St. <scripRef passage="Matt 6:13" id="iii.vii-p68.3" parsed="|Matt|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.13">Matt. vi. 13</scripRef>,—‘<i>For thine 
is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen</i>.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p69">On the other hand, the inference from a careful survey of so 
many Oriental liturgies is inevitable. The universal prevalence of a doxology of 
some sort at the end of the <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p69.1">Lord’s</span>
Prayer; the general prefix ‘for thine’; the prevailing mention 
therein of ‘the kingdom and the power and the glory’; the invariable reference to 
Eternity:—all this constitutes a weighty corroboration of the genuineness of the 
form in St. Matthew. Eked out with a confession of faith in the Trinity, and otherwise 
amplified as piety or zeal for doctrinal purity suggested, every liturgical formula 
of the kind is clearly derivable from the form of words in St. <scripRef passage="Matt 6:13" id="iii.vii-p69.2" parsed="|Matt|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.13">Matt. vi. 13</scripRef>. In 
no conceivable way, on the other hand, could that briefer formula have resulted 
from the <pb n="85" id="iii.vii-Page_85" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_85.html" />practice of the ancient Church. The thing, I repeat, is simply 
impossible.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p70">What need to point out in conclusion that the Church’s peculiar 
method of reciting the <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p70.1">Lord’s</span>
Prayer in the public liturgy does notwithstanding supply the 
obvious and sufficient explanation of all the adverse phenomena of the case? It 
was the invariable practice from the earliest time for the Choir to break off at 
the words ‘But deliver us from evil.’ They never pronounced the doxology. The doxology 
must for that reason have been omitted by the critical owner of the archetypal copy 
of St. Matthew from which nine extant Evangelia, Origen, and the Old Latin version 
originally derived their text. This is the sum of the matter. There can be no simpler 
solution of the alleged difficulty. That Tertullian, Cyprian, Ambrose recognize 
no more of the <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p70.2">Lord’s</span> Prayer than they found in their Latin copies, cannot create surprise. 
The wonder would have been if they did.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p71">Much stress has been laid on the silence of certain of the Greek 
Fathers concerning the doxology although they wrote expressly on the <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p71.1">
Lord’s</span> Prayer; as 
Origen, Gregory of Nyssa<note n="170" id="iii.vii-p71.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p72">But the words of Gregory of Nyssa are doubtful. See Scrivener, Introduction, 
ii. p. 325, note 1.</p></note>, Cyril of Jerusalem, Maximus. Those 
who have attended most to such subjects will however bear me most ready witness, 
that it is never safe to draw inferences of the kind proposed from the silence of 
the ancients. What if they regarded a doxology, wherever found, as hardly a fitting 
subject for exegetical comment? But however their silence is to be explained, it 
is at least quite certain that the reason of it is not because their copies of 
St. Matthew were unfurnished with the doxology. Does any one seriously imagine 
that in A. D. 650, when Maximus wrote, Evangelia were, in this respect, in a 
different state from what they are at present?</p>
<pb n="86" id="iii.vii-Page_86" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_86.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p73">The sum of what has been offered may be thus briefly stated:—The 
textual perturbation observable at St. <scripRef passage="Matt 6:13" id="iii.vii-p73.1" parsed="|Matt|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.13">Matt. vi. 13</scripRef> is indeed due to a liturgical 
cause, as the critics suppose. But then it is found that not the great bulk of the Evangelia, but only Codd. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vii-p73.2">א</span>BDZ 1, 17,
118, 130, 209,
have been victims of the corrupting influence. As usual, I 
say, it is the few, not the many copies, which have been led astray. Let the doxology 
at the end of the <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p73.3">Lord’s</span> Prayer be therefore allowed to retain its place in the text without 
further molestation. Let no profane hands be any more laid on these fifteen precious 
words of the <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p73.4">Lord Jesus Christ</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p74">There yet remains something to be said on the same subject for 
the edification of studious readers; to whom the succeeding words are specially 
commended. They are requested to keep their attention sustained, until they have 
read what immediately follows.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p75">The history of the rejection of these words is in a high degree 
instructive. It dates from 1514, when the Complutensian editors, whilst admitting 
that the words were found in their Greek copies, banished them from the text solely 
in deference to the Latin version. In a marginal annotation they started the hypothesis 
that the doxology is a liturgical interpolation. But how is that possible, seeing 
that the doxology is commented on by Chrysostom? ‘We presume,’ they say, ‘that this 
corruption of the original text must date from an antecedent period.’ The same adverse 
sentence, supported by the same hypothesis, was reaffirmed by Erasmus, and on the 
same grounds; but in his edition of the N.T. he suffered the doxology to stand. 
As the years have rolled out, and Codexes DBZא have successively come to light, 
critics have waxed bolder and bolder in giving their verdict. First, Grotius, Hammond, 
Walton; then Mill and Grabe; next Bengel, Wetstein, Griesbach; lastly Scholz, 
Lachmann, Tischendorf, <pb n="87" id="iii.vii-Page_87" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_87.html" />Tregelles, Alford, Westcott and Hort, and the Revisers have denounced 
the precious words as spurious.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p76">But how does it appear that tract of time has strengthened the 
case against the doxology? Since 1514, scholars have become acquainted with the 
Peshitto version; which by its emphatic verdict, effectually disposes of the evidence 
borne by all but three of the Old Latin copies. The Litbaxi of the first or second 
century, the Sahidic version of the third century, the Apostolic Constitutions (2), 
follow on the same side. Next, in the fourth century come Chrysostom, Ambrose, ps.-Caesarius, 
the Gothic version. After that Isidore, the Ethiopic, Cureton’s Syriac. The Harkleian, 
Armenian, Georgian, and other versions, with Chrysostom (2), the Opus Imperfectum, 
Theophylact, and Euthymius (2), bring up the rear<note n="171" id="iii.vii-p76.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p77">See my Textual Guide, Appendix V. pp. 131-3 (G. Bell &amp; Sons). I 
have increased the Dean’s list with a few additional authorities.</p></note>. Does any one really suppose that 
two Codexes of the fourth century (Bא), which are even notorious for their many 
omissions and general accuracy, are any adequate set-off against such an amount 
of ancient evidence? L and 33, generally the firm allies of BD and the Vulgate, 
forsake them at St. <scripRef passage="Matt 6:13" id="iii.vii-p77.1" parsed="|Matt|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.13">Matt. vi. 13</scripRef>: and dispose effectually of the adverse testimony 
of D and Z, which are also balanced by <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p77.2">Φ</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p77.3">Σ</span>. But at this juncture the case for 
rejecting the doxology breaks down: and when it is discovered that every other 
uncial and every other cursive in existence may be appealed to in its support, 
and that the story of its liturgical origin proves to be a myth,— what must be 
the verdict of an impartial mind on a survey of the entire evidence?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p78">The whole matter may be conveniently restated thus:—Liturgical 
use has indeed been the cause of a depravation of the text at St. <scripRef passage="Matt 6:13" id="iii.vii-p78.1" parsed="|Matt|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.13">Matt. vi.
13</scripRef>; but it 
proves on inquiry to be the very few MSS.,—not the very many,—which have been depraved.</p>
<pb n="88" id="iii.vii-Page_88" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_88.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p79">Nor is any one at liberty to appeal to a yet earlier period than 
is attainable by existing liturgical evidence; and to suggest that then the doxology 
used by the priest may have been the same with that which is found in the ordinary 
text of St. Matthew’s Gospel. This may have been the case or it may not. Meanwhile, 
the hypothesis, which fell to the ground when the statement on which it rested
was disproved, is not now to be built up again on a mere conjecture. But if the fact 
could be ascertained,—and I am not at all concerned to deny that such a thing is 
possible,—I should regard it only as confirmatory of the genuineness of the doxology. 
For why should the liturgical employment of the last fifteen words of the <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p79.1">
Lord’s</span> Prayer be thought 
to cast discredit on their genuineness? In the meantime, the undoubted fact, that 
for an indefinitely remote period the <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p79.2">Lord’s</span> Prayer was 
not publicly recited by the people further than ‘But deliver us from evil,’— a doxology 
of some sort being invariably added, but pronounced by the priest alone,—this clearly 
ascertained fact is fully sufficient to account for a phenomenon so ordinary [found 
indeed so commonly throughout St. Matthew, to say nothing of occurrences in the 
other Gospels] as really not to require particular explanation, viz. the omission 
of the last half of St. <scripRef passage="Matthew vi. 13" id="iii.vii-p79.3" parsed="|Matt|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.13">Matthew vi. 13</scripRef> from Codexes <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.vii-p79.4">א</span>BDZ.</p>

<pb n="89" id="iii.vii-Page_89" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_89.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter VII. Causes of Corruption Chiefly Intentional. I. Harmonistic Influence." progress="31.78%" id="iii.viii" prev="iii.vii" next="iii.ix">

<h2 id="iii.viii-p0.1">CHAPTER VII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.viii-p0.2">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.</h3>

<h3 id="iii.viii-p0.3">I. HARMONISTIC INFLUENCE.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p1">[IT must not be imagined that all the causes of the depravation 
of the text of Holy Scripture were instinctive, and that mistakes arose solely because 
scribes were overcome by personal infirmity, or were unconsciously the victims of 
surrounding circumstances. There was often more design and method in their error. 
They, or those who directed them, wished sometimes to correct and improve the copy 
or copies before them. And indeed occasionally they desired to make the Holy Scriptures 
witness to their own peculiar belief. Or they had their ideas of taste, and did 
not scruple to alter passages to suit what they fancied was their enlightened judgement.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p2">Thus we can trace a tendency to bring the Four Records into one 
harmonious narrative, or at least to excise or vary statements in one Gospel which 
appeared to conflict with parallel statements in another. Or else, some Evangelical 
Diatessaron, or Harmony, or combined narrative now forgotten, exercised an influence 
over them, and whether consciously or not,—since it is difficult always to 
keep designed and unintentional mistakes apart, and we must not be supposed to aim 
at scientific exactness in the arrangement adopted in this analysis,—induced them 
to adopt alterations of the pure Text.</p><pb n="90" id="iii.viii-Page_90" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_90.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p3">We now advance to some instances which will severally and conjointly 
explain themselves.]</p>
<h3 id="iii.viii-p3.1">§ 1.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p4">Nothing can be more exquisitely precise than St. John’s way of 
describing an incident to which St. Mark (<scripRef passage="Mark 16:9" id="iii.viii-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.9">xvi. 9</scripRef>) only refers; viz. our <span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p4.2">
Lord’s</span> appearance 
to Mary Magdalene,—the first of His appearances after His Resurrection. The reason 
is discoverable for every word the Evangelist uses:—its form and collocation. Both 
St. Luke (<scripRef passage="Luke 24:3" id="iii.viii-p4.3" parsed="|Luke|24|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.3">xxiv. 3</scripRef>) and previously St. Mark (<scripRef passage="Mark 16:5" id="iii.viii-p4.4" parsed="|Mark|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.5">xvi. 5</scripRef>) expressly stated that the women 
who visited the Sepulchre on the first Easter morning, ‘after they had entered in’ 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p4.5">εἰσελθοῦσαι</span>), saw the Angels. 
St John explains that at that time Mary was not with them. She had separated herself 
from their company;—had gone in quest of Simon Peter and ‘the other disciple.’ 
When the women, their visit ended, had in turn departed from the Sepulchre, she 
was left in the garden alone. ‘Mary was standing [with her face] <i>towards the sepulchre</i> 
weeping,—<i>outside</i><note n="172" id="iii.viii-p4.6">

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p5"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p5.1">Μαρία δὲ 
εἱστήκει πρὸς τὸ μνημεῖον 
κλαίουσα ἔξω</span>, 
(St. <scripRef passage="John xx. 11" id="iii.viii-p5.2" parsed="|John|20|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.11">John xx. 11</scripRef>). Comp. the expression <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p5.3">πρὸς τὸ φῶς</span> 
in St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 56" id="iii.viii-p5.4" parsed="|Luke|22|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.56">Luke xxii. 56</scripRef>. Note, that the above is not offered as a revised translation; 
but only to shew unlearned readers what the words of the original exactly mean.</p></note>
.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p6">All this, singular to relate, was completely misunderstood by the 
critics of the two first centuries. Not only did they identify the incident recorded 
in St. <scripRef passage="John xx. 12" id="iii.viii-p6.1" parsed="|John|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.12">John xx. 12</scripRef> with St. <scripRef passage="Mark xv. 5" id="iii.viii-p6.2" parsed="|Mark|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.5">Mark xv. 5</scripRef>
and St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 3, 4" id="iii.viii-p6.3" parsed="|Luke|24|3|24|4" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.3-Luke.24.4">Luke xxiv. 3, 4</scripRef>, from which, as 
we have seen, the first-named Evangelist is careful to distinguish it;—not only 
did they further identify both places with St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxviii. 2, 3" id="iii.viii-p6.4" parsed="|Matt|28|2|28|3" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.2-Matt.28.3">Matt. xxviii. 2, 
3</scripRef><note n="173" id="iii.viii-p6.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p7">Note, that in the sectional system of Eusebius <i>according to 
the Greek, </i>the following places are brought together:—</p>
<table style="border:0; width:90%; margin-left:5%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.viii-p7.1">
<colgroup id="iii.viii-p7.2"><col style="width:25%; text-align:center" id="iii.viii-p7.3" /><col style="width:25%; text-align:center" id="iii.viii-p7.4" /><col style="width:25%; text-align:center" id="iii.viii-p7.5" /><col style="width:25%; text-align:center" id="iii.viii-p7.6" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.viii-p7.7">
<td id="iii.viii-p7.8">(St. <scripRef passage="Matt 28:1-4" id="iii.viii-p7.9" parsed="|Matt|28|1|28|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.1-Matt.28.4">Matt. xxviii</scripRef>)<br />1-4.</td>
<td id="iii.viii-p7.11">(St. <scripRef passage="Mark 16:2-5" id="iii.viii-p7.12" parsed="|Mark|16|2|16|5" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.2-Mark.16.5">Mark xvi</scripRef>)<br />2-5.</td>
<td id="iii.viii-p7.14">(St. <scripRef passage="Luke 24:1-4" id="iii.viii-p7.15" parsed="|Luke|24|1|24|4" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.1-Luke.24.4">Luke xxiv</scripRef>)<br />1-4.</td>
<td id="iii.viii-p7.17">(St. <scripRef passage="John 20:1,11,12" id="iii.viii-p7.18" parsed="|John|20|1|0|0;|John|20|11|0|0;|John|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.1 Bible:John.20.11 Bible:John.20.12">John xx</scripRef>)<br />1, 11, 12.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.viii-p7.20">
<td colspan="4" style="text-align:center" id="iii.viii-p7.21"><i>According to the Syriac:—</i></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.viii-p7.22">
<td id="iii.viii-p7.23">3, 4.</td>
<td id="iii.viii-p7.24">5.</td>
<td id="iii.viii-p7.25">3, 4, 5(½).</td>
<td id="iii.viii-p7.26">11, 12.</td></tr></table></note>, from which they are <pb n="91" id="iii.viii-Page_91" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_91.html" />clearly separate;—but they considered themselves at liberty
to tamper with the inspired text in order to bring it into harmony with their 
own convictions. Some of them accordingly altered <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p7.27">
πρὸς τὸ μνημεῖον</span> into 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p7.28">πρὸς τῷ μνημείῳ</span>
(which is just as ambiguous in Greek as ‘<i>at</i> the sepulchre’ in English<note n="174" id="iii.viii-p7.29">

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p8">Consider <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p8.1">ὁ δὲ Πέτρος εἱστήκει 
πρὸς τῇ θύρᾳ ἔξω</span> 
(St. <scripRef passage="John xviii. 16" id="iii.viii-p8.2" parsed="|John|18|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.16">John xviii. 16</scripRef>). Has not this place, by the way, 
exerted an assimilating influence over St. <scripRef passage="John xx. 11" id="iii.viii-p8.3" parsed="|John|20|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.11">John xx. 11</scripRef>?</p></note>), and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p8.4">ἔξω</span> they boldly 
erased. It is thus that Codex A exhibits the text. But in fact this depravation 
must have begun at a very remote period and prevailed to an extraordinary extent: for it disfigures the best copies of the Old Latin, (the Syriac being doubtful): a memorable circumstance truly, and in a high degree suggestive. Codex B, to be 
sure, reads <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p8.5">εἱστήκει πρὸς τῷ μνημείῳ ἔξω κλαίουσα</span>,—merely transposing (with many other authorities) the last 
two words. But then Codex B substitutes <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p8.6">ἐλθοῦσαι</span> for  
for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p8.7">εἰσελθοῦσαι</span> in St. <scripRef passage="Mark xvi. 5" id="iii.viii-p8.8" parsed="|Mark|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.5">Mark xvi. 5</scripRef>, in order that the second Evangelist may not seem 
to contradict St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxviii. 2, 3" id="iii.viii-p8.9" parsed="|Matt|28|2|28|3" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.2-Matt.28.3">Matt. xxviii. 2, 3</scripRef>. So that, according to this view of the matter, 
the Angelic appearance was outside the sepulchre<note n="175" id="iii.viii-p8.10">

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p9">Hesychius, <i>qu</i>. 51 (apud Cotelerii Eccl. Gr. Mon. iii. 43), explains St. 
Mark’s phrase <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p9.1">ἐν τοῖς δεξιοῖς</span> as 
follows:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p9.2">δηλονότι τοῦ ἐξωτέρου 
σπηλαίου</span>.</p></note>. Codex <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.viii-p9.3">א</span>, on the contrary, is thorough. Not content with 
omitting <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p9.4">ἔξω</span>,—(as in the next verse it leaves out 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p9.5">δύο</span>, in order to prevent St. 
<scripRef passage="John xx. 12" id="iii.viii-p9.6" parsed="|John|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.12">John xx. 12</scripRef> from seeming to contradict St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxviii. 2, 3" id="iii.viii-p9.7" parsed="|Matt|28|2|28|3" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.2-Matt.28.3">Matt. xxviii. 2, 3</scripRef>, and St. <scripRef passage="Mark xvi. 5" id="iii.viii-p9.8" parsed="|Mark|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.5">Mark xvi. 5</scripRef>),—it 
stands alone in reading <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p9.9">ἘΝ τῷ μνημείῳ</span>. (C and D 
are lost here.) When will men learn that these ‘old uncials’ are <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.viii-p9.10">ignes fatui</span></i>,— not beacon lights; 
and admit that the texts which they exhibit are not only inconsistent but corrupt?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p10">There is no reason for distrusting the received reading of the 
present place in any particular. True, that most of the uncials and many of the 
cursives read <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p10.1">πρὸς τῷ μνημείῳ</span>:
but so did neither Chrysostom<note n="176" id="iii.viii-p10.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p11">viii. 513.</p></note>
nor Cyril<note n="177" id="iii.viii-p11.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p12">iv. 1079.</p></note> read the place. And if the Evangelist himself had so written, is 
it credible <pb n="92" id="iii.viii-Page_92" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_92.html" />that a majority of the copies would have forsaken the easier 
and more obvious, in order to exhibit the less usual and even slightly difficult 
expression? Many, by writing <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p12.1">πρὸς τῷ μνημείῳ</span>, betray themselves; for they retain a sure token 
that the accusative ought to end the sentence. I am not concerned however just now 
to discuss these matters of detail. I am only bent on illustrating how fatal to 
the purity of the Text of the Gospels has been the desire of critics, who did not 
understand those divine compositions, to bring them into enforced agreement with 
one another. The sectional system of Eusebius, I suspect, is not so much the cause 
as the consequence of the ancient and inveterate misapprehensions which prevailed 
in respect of the history of the Resurrection. It is time however to proceed.</p>
<h3 id="iii.viii-p12.2">§ 2.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p13">Those writers who overlook the corruptions which the text has 
actually experienced through a mistaken solicitude on the part of ancient critics 
to reconcile what seemed to them the conflicting statements of different Evangelists, 
are frequently observed to attribute to this kind of officiousness expressions which 
are unquestionably portions of the genuine text. Thus, there is a general consensus 
amongst critics of the destructive school to omit the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p13.1">καὶ τινες σὺν αὐταῖς</span> 
from St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 1" id="iii.viii-p13.2" parsed="|Luke|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.1">Luke xxiv. 1</scripRef>. Their only plea is the testimony of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.viii-p13.3">א</span>BCL and 
certain of the Latin copies,—a conjunction of authorities which, when they stand 
alone, we have already observed to bear invariably false witness. Indeed, before 
we proceed to examine the evidence, we discover that those four words of St. Luke 
are even required in this place. For St. Matthew (<scripRef passage="Matt 27:61" id="iii.viii-p13.4" parsed="|Matt|27|61|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.61">xxvii. 61</scripRef>), and St. Mark after 
him (<scripRef passage="Mark 15:47" id="iii.viii-p13.5" parsed="|Mark|15|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.47">xv. 47</scripRef>), had distinctly specified two women as witnesses of how and where our
<span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p13.6">Lord’s</span> body 
was laid. Now they were the same women apparently who prepared the spices and ointment 
and hastened therewith at break of <pb n="93" id="iii.viii-Page_93" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_93.html" />day to the sepulchre. Had we therefore only St. Matthew’s. 
Gospel we should 
have assumed that ‘the ointment-bearers,’ for so the ancients called them, were but 
two (St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxviii. 1" id="iii.viii-p13.7" parsed="|Matt|28|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.1">Matt. xxviii. 1</scripRef>). That they were at least three, even St. Mark shews by 
adding to their number Salome (<scripRef passage="Mark 16:1" id="iii.viii-p13.8" parsed="|Mark|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.1">xvi. 1</scripRef>). But in fact their company consisted of more 
than four; as St. Luke explains when he states that it was the same little band 
of holy women who had accompanied our <span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p13.9">Saviour</span> out of Galilee 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 23:55" id="iii.viii-p13.10" parsed="|Luke|23|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.55">xxiii. 55</scripRef>, cf. <scripRef passage="Luke 8:2" id="iii.viii-p13.11" parsed="|Luke|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.2">viii. 2</scripRef>). In anticipation therefore of what he will have to relate 
in <scripRef passage="Luke 24:10" id="iii.viii-p13.12" parsed="|Luke|24|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.10">ver. 10</scripRef>, he says in <scripRef passage="Luke 24:1" id="iii.viii-p13.13" parsed="|Luke|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.1">ver. 1</scripRef>, 
‘and certain with them.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p14">But how, I shall be asked, would you explain the omission of 
these words which to yourself seem necessary? And after insisting that one is never 
bound to explain how the text of any particular passage came to be corrupted, I 
answer, that these words were originally ejected from the text in order to bring 
St. Luke’s statement into harmony with that of the first Evangelist, who mentions 
none but Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of James and Joses. The proof is that 
four of the same Latin copies which are for the omission of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p14.1">καὶ τινες σὺν 
αὐταῖς</span> 
are observed to begin St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxiii. 55" id="iii.viii-p14.2" parsed="|Luke|23|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.55">Luke xxiii. 55</scripRef> as 
follows,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p14.3">κατακολουθήσασαι δὲ ΔΥΟ γυναῖκες</span>. The same fabricated 
reading is found in D. It exists also in the Codex which Eusebius employed when he wrote 
his Demonstratio Evangelica. Instead therefore of wearying the reader with the evidence, 
which is simply overwhelming, for letting the text alone, I shall content myself 
with inviting him to notice that the tables have been unexpectedly turned on our 
opponents. There is indeed found to have been a corruption of the text hereabouts, 
and of the words just now under discussion; but it belongs to an exceedingly remote 
age; and happily the record of it survives at this day only in <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.viii-p14.4">א</span>BCDL and certain 
of the Old Latin copies. Calamitous however it is, that what the Church has long 
since deliberately refused to part <pb n="94" id="iii.viii-Page_94" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_94.html" />with should, at the end of so many centuries, by Lachmann and 
Tregelles and Tischendorf, by Alford and Westcott and Hort, be resolutely thrust 
out of place; and indeed excluded from the Sacred Text by a majority of the Revisers.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p15">[A very interesting instance of such Harmonistic Influence may 
be found in the substitution of ‘wine’ (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p15.1">οἶνον</span>) for vinegar 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p15.2">ὄξος</span>), respecting which the details are given in the second Appendix to the Traditional 
Text.]</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p16">[Observe yet another instance of harmonizing propensities in 
the Ancient Church.]</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p17">In St. <scripRef passage="Luke 4:1-13" id="iii.viii-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|4|1|4|13" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.1-Luke.4.13">Luke’s Gospel iv. 1-13</scripRef>, no less than six copies of the 
Old Latin versions (b c f g<sup>1</sup> l q) besides Ambrose (Com. St. Luke, 1340), 
are observed to transpose the second and third temptations; introducing <scripRef passage="Luke 4:9-12" id="iii.viii-p17.2" parsed="|Luke|4|9|4|12" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.9-Luke.4.12">verses
9-12</scripRef> between <scripRef passage="Luke 4:4,5" id="iii.viii-p17.3" parsed="|Luke|4|4|4|5" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.4-Luke.4.5">verses 4 and 5</scripRef>; in order to make the history of the Temptation as given by St. 
Luke correspond with the account given by St. Matthew.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p18">The scribe of the Vercelli Codex (a) was about to do the same 
thing; but he checked himself when he had got as far as ‘the pinnacle of the temple,’—which 
he seems to have thought as
good a scene for the third temptation as ‘a high mountain,’ 
and so left it.</p>
<h3 id="iii.viii-p18.1">§ 3.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p19">A favourite, and certainly a plausible, method of accounting 
for the presence of unauthorized matter in MSS. is to suggest that, in the first 
instance, it probably existed only in the shape of a marginal gloss, which through 
the inadvertence of the scribes, in process of time, found its way into the sacred 
text. That in this way some depravations of Scripture may possibly have arisen, 
would hardly I presume be doubted. But I suspect that the hypothesis is generally 
a wholly mistaken one; having been imported into this subject-matter (like many 
other notions which are <pb n="95" id="iii.viii-Page_95" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_95.html" />quite out of place here), from the region of the Classics,—where
(as we know) the phenomenon is even common. Especially is this hypothesis 
resorted to (I believe) in order to explain those instances of assimilation which 
are so frequently to be met with in Codd. B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.viii-p19.1">א</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p20">Another favourite way of accounting for instances of assimilation, 
is by taking for granted that the scribe was thinking of the parallel or the cognate 
place. And certainly (as before) there is no denying that just as the familiar language 
of a parallel place in another Gospel presents itself unbidden to the memory of 
a reader, so may it have struck a copyist also with sufficient vividness to persuade 
him to write, not the words which he saw before him, but the words which he remembered. 
All this is certainly possible.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p21">But I strongly incline to the suspicion that this is not by any 
means .the right way to explain the phenomena under discussion. I am 
of opinion that such depravations of the text were in the first instance intentional. 
I do not mean that they were introduced with any sinister motive. My meaning is 
that [there was a desire to remove obscurities, or to reconcile incongruous passages, 
or generally to improve the style of the authors, and thus to add to the merits 
of the sacred writings, instead of detracting from them. Such a mode of dealing 
with the holy deposit evinced no doubt a failure in the part of those who adopted 
it to understand the nature of the trust committed to the Church, just as similar 
action at the present day does in the case of such as load the New Testament with 
‘various readings,’ and illustrate it as they imagine with what are really insinuations 
of doubt, in the way that they prepare an edition of the classics for the purpose 
of enlarging and sharpening the minds of youthful students. There was intention, 
and the intention was good: but it was none the less productive of corruption.]</p>
<pb n="96" id="iii.viii-Page_96" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_96.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p22">I suspect that if we ever obtain access to a specimen of those 
connected Gospel narratives called Diatessarons, which are known to have existed 
anciently in the Church, we shall be furnished with a clue to a problem which at 
present is shrouded in obscurity,—and concerning the solution of which, with such 
instruments of criticism as we at present possess, we can do little else but conjecture. 
I allude to those many occasions on which the oldest documents extant, in narrating 
some incident which really presents no special difficulty, are observed to diverge 
into hopeless variety of expression. An example of the thing referred to will best 
explain my meaning. Take then the incident of our <span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p22.1">Lord’s</span> paying tribute,—set 
down in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xvii. 25, 26" id="iii.viii-p22.2" parsed="|Matt|17|25|17|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.25-Matt.17.26">Matt. xvii. 25, 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p23">The received text exhibits,—‘And when he [Peter] had entered
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p23.1"> ὅτε εἰσῆλθεν</span>) into the house, <span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p23.2">Jesus</span>
was beforehand with him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? Of whom do earthly kings take toll or tribute? of their sons or of strangers?’ 
Here, for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p23.3">ὅτε εἰσῆλθεν</span>,
Codex B (but no other uncial) substitutes <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p23.4">ἐλθόντα</span>: Codex <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.viii-p23.5">א</span> (but 
no other) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p23.6">εἰσελθόντα</span> Codex D (but no other) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p23.7">εἰσελθόντι</span>: Codex C (but no other) 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p23.8">ὄτε ἦλθον</span>: while a fifth lost copy certainly contained <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p23.9">εἰσελθόντων</span>; and a 
sixth, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p23.10">ἐλθόντων αὐτῶν</span>. A very fair specimen this, be it remarked in passing, of 
the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.viii-p23.11">concordia discors</span></i> which prevails in the most ancient uncial copies<note n="178" id="iii.viii-p23.12">

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p24">Traditional 
Text, pp. 81-8.</p></note>. How is all this discrepancy to be accounted for?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p25">The Evangelist proceeds,—‘Peter saith unto Him (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p25.1">Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Πέτρος</span>), Of strangers.’ 
These four words C retains, but continues—‘Now when he had said, Of strangers’
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p25.2">Εἰπόντος δὲ αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων</span>);—which unauthorized clause, all but the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p25.3">
αὐτοῦ</span>, is 
found also in <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.viii-p25.4">א</span>, but in no other uncial. On the other hand, for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p25.5">Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Πέτρος</span>, 
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.viii-p25.6">א</span> (alone of uncials) 
substitutes <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p25.7">Ὁ δὲ ἔφη</span>: and B (also alone <pb n="97" id="iii.viii-Page_97" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_97.html" />of uncials) substitutes 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p25.8">Εἰπόντος δέ</span>,—and then proceeds 
exactly like the received text: while D merely omits 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p25.9">ὁ Πέτρος</span>. Again I ask,—How is all this discrepancy to be explained<note n="179" id="iii.viii-p25.10">

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p26">I am tempted to inquire,—By virtue of what verifying faculty 
do Lachmann and Tregelles on the former occasion adopt the reading of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.viii-p26.1">א</span>; 
Tischendorf, Alford, W. and I fort, the reading of B? On the second occasion, I 
venture to ask,—What enabled the Revisers, with Lachmann, Tischendorf, 
Tregelles, Westcott and Hort, to recognize in a reading, which is the peculiar 
property of B, the genuine language of the <span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p26.2">Holy Ghost</span>? Is not a superstitious 
reverence for B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.viii-p26.3">א</span> betraying for ever people into error?</p></note>?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p27">As already hinted, I suspect that it was occasioned in the first 
instance by the prevalence of harmonized Gospel narratives. In no more loyal way 
can I account for the perplexing phenomenon already described, which is of perpetual 
recurrence in such documents as Codexes BאD, Cureton’s Syriac, and copies 
of the Old Latin version. It is well known that at a very remote period some eminent 
persons occupied themselves in constructing such exhibitions of the Evangelical 
history: and further, that these productions enjoyed great favour, and were in 
general use. As for their contents,—the notion we form to ourselves of a Diatessaron, 
is that it aspired to be a weaving of the fourfold Gospel into one continuous narrative: and we suspect that in accomplishing this object, the writer was by no means scrupulous 
about retaining the precise words of the inspired original. He held himself at liberty, 
on the contrary, (<i>a</i>) to omit what seemed to himself superfluous clauses: (<i>b</i>) 
to introduce new incidents: (<i>c</i>) to supply picturesque details: (<i>d</i>) to 
give a new turn to the expression: (<i>e</i>) to vary the 
construction at pleasure: (<i>f</i>) even slightly to paraphrase. Compiled after some 
such fashion as I have been describing, at a time too when the preciousness of the 
inspired documents seems to have been but imperfectly apprehended,—the works I speak 
of, recommended by their graphic interest, and sanctioned by a mighty name, must 
have imposed upon ordinary readers. Incautious <pb n="98" id="iii.viii-Page_98" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_98.html" />owners of Codexes must have transferred without scruple certain 
unauthorized readings to the margins of their own copies. A calamitous 
partiality for the fabricated document may have prevailed with 
some for whom copies were executed. Above all, it is to be inferred that licentious 
and rash Editors of Scripture,—among whom Origen may be regarded as a prime offender,—must 
have deliberately introduced into their recensions many an unauthorized gloss, and 
so given it an extended circulation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p28">Not that we would imply that permanent mischief has resulted 
to the Deposit from the vagaries of individuals in the earliest age. The Divine 
Author of Scripture hath abundantly provided for the safety of His Word written. 
In the multitude of copies,—in Lectionaries,—in Versions,—in citations by the Fathers, 
a sufficient safeguard against error hath been erected. But then, of these multitudinous 
sources of protection we must not be slow to avail ourselves impartially. The prejudice which would erect Codexes B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.viii-p28.1">א</span> into an 
authority for the text of the New Testament from which there shall be no appeal:—the superstitious reverence which has grown up for one little cluster of authorities, 
to the disparagement of all other evidence wheresoever found; this, which is for 
ever landing critics in results which are simply irrational and untenable, must 
be unconditionally abandoned, if any real progress is to be made in this department 
of inquiry. But when this has been done, men will begin to open their eyes to the 
fact that the little handful of documents recently so much in favour, are, on the 
contrary, the only surviving witnesses to corruptions of the Text which the Church 
in her corporate capacity has long since deliberately rejected. But to proceed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p29">[From the Diatessaron of Tatian and similar attempts to harmonize 
the Gospels, corruption of a serious nature has ensued in some well-known places, 
such as the transference <pb n="99" id="iii.viii-Page_99" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_99.html" />of the piercing of the <span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p29.1">
Lord’s</span>
side from St. <scripRef passage="John xix. 34" id="iii.viii-p29.2" parsed="|John|19|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.34">John xix. 34</scripRef> to St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 49" id="iii.viii-p29.3" parsed="|Matt|27|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.49">Matt. xxvii. 49</scripRef><note n="180" id="iii.viii-p29.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p30">Revision Revised, p. 33.</p></note>, and the omission of the words 
‘and of an honeycomb’ (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p30.1">καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ μελισσίου 
κηρίου</span><note n="181" id="iii.viii-p30.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p31">Traditional Text, Appendix
I, pp. 244-252.</p></note>).]</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p32">Hence also, in Cureton’s Syriac<note n="182" id="iii.viii-p32.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p33">The Lewis MS. is defective here.</p></note>, the <i>patch-work </i>supplement to St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxi. 9" id="iii.viii-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|21|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.9">Matt. xxi. 9</scripRef>: 
viz.:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p33.2">πολλοὶ δὲ</span> (St. <scripRef passage="Mark xi. 8" id="iii.viii-p33.3" parsed="|Mark|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.8">Mark xi. 8</scripRef>) 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p33.4">ἐξῆλθον εἰς ὑπάντησιν 
αὐτῦ. 
καὶ</span> (St. 
<scripRef passage="John xii. 13" id="iii.viii-p33.5" parsed="|John|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.13">John xii. 13</scripRef>) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.viii-p33.6">ἤρξαντο . . . χαίροντες αἰνεῖν τὸν Θεὸν . . . 
περὶ πασῶν ὧν εἶδον</span> (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xix. 37" id="iii.viii-p33.7" parsed="|Luke|19|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.37">Luke xix. 37</scripRef>). 
This self-evident fabrication, ‘if it be not a part of the original Aramaic of 
St. Matthew,’ remarks Dr. Cureton, ‘would appear to have been supplied from 
the parallel passages of Luke and John conjointly.’ How is it that even a sense 
of humour did not preserve that eminent scholar from hazarding the conjecture, 
that such a self-evident deflection of his corrupt Syriac Codex from the course 
all but universally pursued is a recovery of one more genuine utterance of the 
<span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p33.8">Holy Ghost</span>?</p>

<pb n="100" id="iii.viii-Page_100" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_100.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter VIII. Causes of Corruption Chiefly Intentional. II. Assimilation." progress="35.34%" id="iii.ix" prev="iii.viii" next="iii.x">
<h2 id="iii.ix-p0.1">CHAPTER VIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.ix-p0.2">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.</h3>

<h3 id="iii.ix-p0.3">II. ASSIMILATION.</h3>
<h3 id="iii.ix-p0.4">§ 1.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p1">THERE results inevitably from the fourfold structure of the Gospel,.—from 
the very fact that the story of Redemption is set forth in four narratives, three 
of which often ran parallel,—this practical inconvenience: namely, that sometimes 
the expressions of one Evangelist get improperly transferred to another. This is 
a large and important subject which calls for great attention, and requires to be 
separately handled. The phenomena alluded to, which are similar to some of those 
which have been treated in the last chapter, may be comprised under the special 
head of Assimilation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p2">It will I think promote clearness in the ensuing discussion if 
we determine to consider separately those instances of Assimilation which may rather 
be regarded as deliberate attempts to reconcile one Gospel with another: indications 
of a fixed determination to establish harmony between place and place. I am saying 
that between ordinary cases of Assimilation such as occur in every page, and extraordinary 
instances where <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p2.1">per fas et nefas</span></i> an enforced Harmony has been established,—which 
abound indeed, but are by no means common,—I am disposed to draw 
a line.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p3">This whole province is beset with difficulties: and the <pb n="101" id="iii.ix-Page_101" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_101.html" />matter is in itself wondrously obscure. I do not suppose, 
in the absence of any evidence direct or indirect on the subject,—at all 
events I am not aware—that at any time has there been one definite authoritative 
attempt made by the Universal Church in her corporate capacity to remodel or revise 
the Text of the Gospels. An attentive study of the phenomena leads me, on the contrary, 
to believe that the several corruptions of the text were effected at different times, 
and took their beginning in widely different ways. I suspect that Accident was the 
parent of many; and well meant critical assiduity of more. Zeal for the Truth is 
accountable for not a few depravations: and the Church’s Liturgical and Lectionary 
practice must insensibly have produced others. Systematic villainy I am persuaded 
has had no part or lot in the matter. The decrees of such an one as Origen, if there 
ever was another like him, will account for a strange number of aberrations from 
the Truth: and if the Diatessaron of Tatian could be recovered<note n="183" id="iii.ix-p3.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p4">This paper bears the date 1877: but I have thought best to keep 
the words with this caution to the reader.</p></note>, I suspect that 
we should behold there the germs at least of as many more. But, I repeat my conviction 
that, however they may have originated, the causes [are not to be found in bad principle, 
but either in infirmities or influences which actuated scribes unconsciously, or 
in a want of understanding as to what is the Church’s duty in the transmission from 
generation to generation of the sacred deposit committed to her enlightened care.]</p>
<h3 id="iii.ix-p4.1">§ 2.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p5">1. When we speak of Assimilation, we do not mean that a writer 
while engaged in transcribing one Gospel was so completely beguiled and overmastered 
by his recollections of the parallel place in another Gospel,—that, forsaking the 
expressions proper to the passage before him, he unconsciously <pb n="102" id="iii.ix-Page_102" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_102.html" />adopted the language which properly belongs to 
a different Evangelist. That to a very limited extent this may have occasionally 
taken place, I am not concerned to deny: but it would argue incredible inattention 
to what he was professing to copy, on the one hand,—astonishing familiarity with 
what he was not professing to copy, on the other,—that a scribe should have been 
capable of offending largely in this way. But in fact a moderate acquaintance with 
the subject is enough to convince any thoughtful person that the corruptions in 
MSS. which have resulted from accidental Assimilation must needs be inconsiderable 
in bulk, as well as few in number. At all events, the phenomenon referred to, when 
we speak of ‘Assimilation,’ is not to be so accounted for: it must needs be 
explained in some entirely different way. Let me make my meaning plain:</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p6">(<i>a</i>) We shall probably be agreed that when the 
scribe of Cod. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p6.1">א</span>, in place of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p6.2">βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς</span> 
(in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. viii. 29" id="iii.ix-p6.3" parsed="|Matt|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.29">Matt. viii. 29</scripRef>), writes <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p6.4">ἡμᾶς ἀπολέσαι</span>,—it
may have been his memory which misled him. He may 
have been merely thinking of St. <scripRef passage="Mark i. 24" id="iii.ix-p6.5" parsed="|Mark|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.24">Mark i. 24</scripRef>, or of St. <scripRef passage="Luke iv. 34" id="iii.ix-p6.6" parsed="|Luke|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.34">Luke iv. 34</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p7">(<i>b</i>) Again, when in Codd. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p7.1">א</span>B we find <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p7.2">τασσόμενος</span> thrust 
without warrant into St. <scripRef passage="Matt. viii. 9" id="iii.ix-p7.3" parsed="|Matt|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.9">Matt. viii. 9</scripRef>, we see that the word has lost its way 
from St. <scripRef passage="Luke vii. 8" id="iii.ix-p7.4" parsed="|Luke|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.8">Luke vii. 8</scripRef>; and we are prone to suspect that only by accident has 
it crept into the parallel narrative of the earlier Evangelist.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p8">(<i>c</i>) In the same way I make no doubt that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p8.1">ποταμῷ</span> (St. <scripRef passage="Matt. iii. 6" id="iii.ix-p8.2" parsed="|Matt|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.6">Matt. iii. 
6</scripRef>) is indebted for its place in <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p8.3">א</span>BC, &amp;c., to the influence of the parallel place 
in St. Mark’s Gospel (<scripRef passage="Mark 1:5" id="iii.ix-p8.4" parsed="|Mark|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.5">i. 5</scripRef>); and I am only astonished that critics should have 
been beguiled into adopting so clear a corruption of the text as part of the 
genuine Gospel.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p9">(<i>d</i>) To be brief:—the insertion by <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p9.1">א</span> of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p9.2">ἀδελφέ</span>
(in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. vii. 4" id="iii.ix-p9.3" parsed="|Matt|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.4">Matt. vii. 4</scripRef>) is confessedly 
the result of the parallel passage in St. <scripRef passage="Luke vi. 42" id="iii.ix-p9.4" parsed="|Luke|6|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.42">Luke vi. 42</scripRef>. The same scribe may be 
thought to <pb n="103" id="iii.ix-Page_103" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_103.html" />have written <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p9.5">τῷ ἀνέμῳ</span> instead of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p9.6">τοῖς ἀνέμοις</span> in St. 
<scripRef passage="Matt. viii. 26" id="iii.ix-p9.7" parsed="|Matt|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.26">Matt. viii. 26</scripRef>, only because he was so familiar with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p9.8">τῷ ἀνέμῳ</span> in St. 
<scripRef passage="Luke viii. 24" id="iii.ix-p9.9" parsed="|Luke|8|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.24">Luke viii. 24</scripRef> and in St. <scripRef passage="Mark iv. 39" id="iii.ix-p9.10" parsed="|Mark|4|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.39">Mark iv. 39</scripRef>.—The author of the prototype of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p9.11">א</span>BD (with whom by the way are 
some of the Latin versions) may have written <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p9.12">ἔχετε</span> in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 8" id="iii.ix-p9.13" parsed="|Matt|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.8">Matt. xvi. 8</scripRef>, only because 
he was thinking of the parallel place in St. <scripRef passage="Mark viii. 17" id="iii.ix-p9.14" parsed="|Mark|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.17">Mark viii. 17</scripRef>.—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p9.15">Ἤρξαντο ἀγανακτεῖν</span> 
(St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xx. 24" id="iii.ix-p9.16" parsed="|Matt|20|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.24">Matt. xx. 24</scripRef>) can only have been introduced into <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p9.17">א</span> from the parallel 
place in St. <scripRef passage="Mark x. 41" id="iii.ix-p9.18" parsed="|Mark|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.41">Mark x. 41</scripRef>, and <i>may</i>
have been supplied 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p9.19">memoriter</span></i>.— St. <scripRef passage="Luke xix. 21" id="iii.ix-p9.20" parsed="|Luke|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.21">Luke xix. 21</scripRef> is clearly not 
parallel to St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxv. 24" id="iii.ix-p9.21" parsed="|Matt|25|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.24">Matt. xxv. 24</scripRef>; yet it evidently furnished the scribe of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p9.22">א</span> with the epithet
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p9.23">αὐστηρός</span>; in place of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p9.24">σκληρός</span>.—The substitution by 
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p9.25">א</span> of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p9.26">ὃν παρητοῦντο</span> in 
St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 15" id="iii.ix-p9.27" parsed="|Matt|27|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.15">Matt. xxvii. 15</scripRef> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p9.28">ὃν ἤθελον</span> 
may seem to be the result of inconvenient familiarity 
with the parallel place in St. <scripRef passage="Mark xv. 6" id="iii.ix-p9.29" parsed="|Mark|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.6">Mark xv. 6</scripRef>; where, as has been shewn<note n="184" id="iii.ix-p9.30">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p10">Above, p. 32.</p></note>, instead of
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p10.1">ὄνπερ ᾐτοῦντο</span>, <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p10.2">א</span>AB viciously exhibit <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p10.3">ὃν παρητοῦντο</span>, which Tischendorf besides Westcott and Hort mistake for the genuine 
Gospel. Who will hesitate to admit that, when <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p10.4">א</span>L exhibit in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xix. 16" id="iii.ix-p10.5" parsed="|Matt|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.16">Matt. xix. 16</scripRef>,—instead 
of the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p10.6">ποιήσω ἵνα ἔχω ζωὴν αἰώνιον</span>,—the formula which is found in the parallel 
place of St. <scripRef passage="Luke xviii. 18" id="iii.ix-p10.7" parsed="|Luke|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.18">Luke xviii. 18</scripRef>, viz. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p10.8">ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω</span>,—those unauthorized 
words must have been derived from this latter place? Every ordinary reader will 
be further prone to assume that the scribe who first inserted them into St. Matthew’s 
Gospel did so because, for whatever reason, he was more familiar with the latter 
formula than with the former.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p11">(<i>e</i>) But I should have been willing 
to go further. I might have been disposed to admit that when <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p11.1">א</span>DL introduce into 
St. <scripRef passage="Matt. x. 12" id="iii.ix-p11.2" parsed="|Matt|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.12">Matt. x. 12</scripRef> the clause <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p11.3">λέγοντες, εἰρήνη 
τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ</span> (which last four words confessedly belong 
exclusively to St. <scripRef passage="Luke x. 5" id="iii.ix-p11.4" parsed="|Luke|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.5">Luke x. 5</scripRef>), 
the author of the depraved original from which <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p11.5">א</span>DL were derived may 
have been only yielding to the suggestions of an inconveniently good memory:—may <pb n="104" id="iii.ix-Page_104" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_104.html" />have succeeded in convincing himself from what follows in 
<scripRef passage="Matt 10:13" id="iii.ix-p11.6" parsed="|Matt|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.13">verse 13</scripRef> that St. Matthew must have written, 
‘Peace be to this house;’ though he 
found no such words in St. Matthew’s text. And so, with the best intentions, he 
may most probably have inserted them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p12">(<i>f</i>) Again. When <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p12.1">א</span> and Evan. 61 thrust 
into St. <scripRef passage="Matt. ix. 24" id="iii.ix-p12.2" parsed="|Matt|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.24">Matt. ix. 24</scripRef> (from the parallel place in St. <scripRef passage="Luke viii. 53" id="iii.ix-p12.3" parsed="|Luke|8|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.53">Luke viii. 53</scripRef>) the clause 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p12.4">εἰδότες ὅτι ἀπέθανεν</span>, it 
is of course conceivable that the authors of those copies were merely the victims 
of excessive familiarity with the third Gospel. But then,—although we are ready 
to make every allowance that we possibly can for memories so singularly constituted, 
and to imagine a set of inattentive scribes open to inducements to recollect or 
imagine instead of copying, and possessed of an inconvenient familiarity with one 
particular Gospel,—it is clear that our complaisance must stop somewhere. Instances 
of this kind of licence at last breed suspicion. Systematic ‘assimilation’ cannot 
be the effect of accident. Considerable interpolations must of course be intentional. 
The discovery that Cod. D, for example, introduces at the end of St. <scripRef passage="Luke v. 14" id="iii.ix-p12.5" parsed="|Luke|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.14">Luke v. 14</scripRef> 
thirty-two words from St. Mark’s Gospel (<scripRef passage="Mark 1:45-2:1" id="iii.ix-p12.6" parsed="|Mark|1|45|2|1" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.45-Mark.2.1">i. 45-ii. 1</scripRef>, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p12.7">ὁ δὲ ἐξελθών</span> down to <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p12.8">Καφαρναούμ</span>),
opens our eyes. This wholesale importation suggests the 
inquiry,—How did it come about? We look further, and we find that Cod. D abounds 
in instances of ‘Assimilation’ so unmistakably intentional, that this speedily becomes 
the only question, How may all these depravations of the sacred text be most satisfactorily 
accounted for? [And the answer is evidently found in the existence of extreme licentiousness 
in the scribe or scribes responsible for Codex D, being the product of ignorance 
and carelessness combined with such looseness of principle, as permitted the exercise 
of direct attempts to improve the sacred Text by the introduction of passages 
from the three remaining Gospels and by other alterations.]</p>
<h3 id="iii.ix-p12.9">§ 3.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p13">Sometimes indeed the true Text bears witness to itself, as may 
be seen in the next example.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p14">The little handful of well-known authorities (אBDL, with a few 
copies of the Old Latin, and one of the Egyptian Versions<note n="185" id="iii.ix-p14.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p15">The alleged evidence of Origen (iv. 453) is <i>nil</i>; the sum of it being that he takes no notice whatever 
of the forty words between <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p15.1">ὄψεσθέ με</span> 
(in <scripRef passage="John 16:16" id="iii.ix-p15.2" parsed="|John|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.16">ver. 16</scripRef>), and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p15.3">τοῦτο τί 
ἐστιν</span>, (in <scripRef passage="John 16:18" id="iii.ix-p15.4" parsed="|John|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.18">ver. 18</scripRef>).</p></note>), conspire in omitting 
from St. <scripRef passage="John xvi. 16" id="iii.ix-p15.5" parsed="|John|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.16">John xvi. 16</scripRef> the clause <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p15.6">ὅτι ἐγὼ 
ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα</span>: for which reason Tischendorf, Tregelles, Alford, Westcott and Hort omit those 
six words, and Lachmann puts them into brackets. And yet, let the context be considered. 
Our <span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p15.7">Saviour</span> had said (<scripRef passage="John 16:16" id="iii.ix-p15.8" parsed="|John|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.16">ver. 16</scripRef>),—‘A little while, and ye shall not see Me: and 
again, a little while, and ye shall see Me, because I go to the <span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p15.9">Father</span>; It follows 
(<scripRef passage="John 16:17" id="iii.ix-p15.10" parsed="|John|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.17">ver. 17</scripRef>),—‘Then said some of His disciples among themselves, What is this that 
He saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall 
not see Me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see Me: and,
<i>Because I go to the </i><span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p15.11">Father</span>?’—Now, the
context here,—the general sequence of words and ideas—in and by itself, creates 
a high degree of probability that the clause is genuine. It must at all events be 
permitted to retain its place 
in the Gospel, unless there is found to exist an overwhelming amount of authority 
for its exclusion. What then are the facts? All the other uncials, headed by A and 
I<sup>b</sup> (<i>both </i>of the fourth century),— 
every known Cursive—all the Versions, (Latin, Syriac, Gothic, Coptic, &amp;c.)—are for 
retaining the clause. Add, that Nonnus<note n="186" id="iii.ix-p15.12">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p16">Nonnus,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p16.1">ἵξομαι εἰς γεννητῆρα</span>.</p></note> (A.D.
400) recognizes it: that the texts of Chrysostom<note n="187" id="iii.ix-p16.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p17">viii. 465 a and c.</p></note> 
and of Cyril<note n="188" id="iii.ix-p17.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p18">iv. 
932 and 933 c.</p></note> do the same; and that both those Fathers (to say nothing 
of Euthymius and Theophylact) in their Commentaries expressly bear witness to its 
genuineness:—and, With what shew of reason can it any <pb n="106" id="iii.ix-Page_106" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_106.html" />longer be pretended that some Critics, including the Revisers, 
are warranted in leaving out the words? . . . It were to trifle with the 
reader to pursue this subject further. But how did the words ever come to be omitted? 
Some early critic, I answer, who was unable to see the exquisite proprieties of 
the entire passage, thought it desirable to bring <scripRef passage="John 16:16" id="iii.ix-p18.1" parsed="|John|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.16">ver. 16</scripRef> into conformity with 
<scripRef passage="John 16:19" id="iii.ix-p18.2" parsed="|John|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.19">ver. 19</scripRef>, where our <span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p18.3">Lord</span> seems 
at first sight to resyllable the matter. That is all !</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p19">Let it be observed—and then I will dismiss the matter—that the 
selfsame thing has happened in the next verse but one (<scripRef passage="John 16:18" id="iii.ix-p19.1" parsed="|John|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.18">ver. 18</scripRef>), 
as Tischendorf candidly acknowledges. The <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p19.2">τοῦτο τί 
ἐστιν</span> of the Evangelist has been tastelessly assimilated by BDLY to the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p19.3">τί ἐστιν τοῦτο</span>, which went immediately 
before.</p>
<h3 id="iii.ix-p19.4">§ 4.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p20">Were I invited to point to a beautifully described incident in 
the Gospel, I should find it difficult to lay my finger on anything more apt for 
my purpose than the transaction described in St. <scripRef passage="John xiii. 21-25" id="iii.ix-p20.1" parsed="|John|13|21|13|25" osisRef="Bible:John.13.21-John.13.25">John xiii. 21-25</scripRef>. It belongs to 
the closing scene of our <span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p20.2">Saviour’s</span> Ministry. ‘Verily, verily, I say unto you,’ (the words were spoken 
at the Last Supper), one of you will betray Me. The disciples therefore looked one 
at another, wondering of whom He spake. Now there was reclining in the bosom of
<span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p20.3">Jesus</span> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p20.4">ἦν δὲ ἀνακείμενος ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ τοῦ Ἰ.</span>.) one of His disciples whom <span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p20.5">Jesus</span> loved. To him therefore 
Simon Peter motioneth to inquire who it may be concerning whom He speaketh. He then, 
just sinking on the breast of Jesus (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p20.6">ἐπιπεσὼν δὲ ἐκεῖνος οὕτως ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος τοῦ Ἰ.</span>) [i. e. otherwise keeping his position, see above, p. 6o], 
saith unto Him, <span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p20.7">Lord</span>, who is it?’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p21">The Greek is exquisite. At first, St. John has been simply ‘reclining (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p21.1">ἀνακείμενος</span>) in the 
bosom’ of his Divine Master: that is, his place at the Supper is the next 
adjoining <pb n="107" id="iii.ix-Page_107" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_107.html" />His,—for the phrase really means little more. But
the proximity is of course excessive, as the sequel shews. Understanding 
from St. Peter’s gesture what is required of him, St. John merely sinks back, and 
having thus let his head fall (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p21.2">ἐπιπεσών</span>) 
on (or close to) His Master’s chest (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p21.3">ἐπὶ τὸ 
στῆθος</span>), he says softly,—‘<span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p21.4">Lord</span>, who is 
it?’ . . . The moment is perhaps the most memorable in the Evangelist’s life: 
the position, one of unutterable privilege. Time, place, posture, action,—all settle 
so deep into his soul, that when, in his old age, he would identify himself, he 
describes himself as ‘the disciple whom <span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p21.5">Jesus</span> loved; who 
also at the Supper’ (<i>that </i>memorable Supper !) ‘lay
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p21.6">ἀνέπεσεν</span><note n="189" id="iii.ix-p21.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p22">=<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p22.1">ἀνα-κείμενος + ἐπι-πεσών</span>. 
[Used not to suggest over-familiarity (?).</p></note>) on <span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p22.2">Jesus</span>’ breast,’ (literally, 
‘upon His chest,’—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p22.3">ἐπὶ τὸ 
στῆθος αὐτοῦ</span>;), 
and said, ‘<span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p22.4">Lord</span>, who is it that is to betray Thee?’ (<scripRef passage="John 21:20" id="iii.ix-p22.5" parsed="|John|21|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.20">ch. xxi. 20</scripRef>). . . . Yes, and 
the Church was not slow to take the beautiful hint. His language so kindled her 
imagination that the early Fathers learned to speak of St. John the Divine, as 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p22.6">ὁ ἐπιστήθιος</span>,—‘the (recliner) on the chest<note n="190" id="iii.ix-p22.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p23">Beginning with Anatolius Laodicenus, 
A.D. 270 (<i>ap</i>. Galland. iii. 548). Cf. Routh, Rell. i. 42.</p></note>.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p24">Now, every delicate discriminating touch in this sublime picture 
is faithfully retained throughout by the cursive copies in the proportion of about 
eighty to one. The great bulk of the MSS., as usual, uncial and cursive alike, establish 
the undoubted text of the Evangelist, which is here the Received Text. Thus, a vast 
majority of the MSS., with <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p24.1">א</span>AD at their head, read <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p24.2">ἐπιπεσών</span> 
in St. <scripRef passage="John xiii. 25" id="iii.ix-p24.3" parsed="|John|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.25">John xiii. 25</scripRef>. Chrysostom<note n="191" id="iii.ix-p24.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p25"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p25.1">Οὐκ ἀνάκειται μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ στήθει ἐπιπίπτει</span> (Opp. 
viii. 423 a).—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p25.2">Τὶ δὲ καὶ ἐπιπίπτει τῷ στήθει</span>
(ibid. d). Note that 
the passage ascribed to ‘Apolinarius’ in Cord. Cat. p. 342 (which includes 
the second of these two references) is in reality part of Chrysostom’s Commentary 
on St. John (ubi supra, c d).</p></note> and 
probably Cyril<note n="192" id="iii.ix-p25.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p26">Cord. Cat. p. 341. But it is only in the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p26.1">κείμενον</span> (or text) that the verb is found,—Opp. iv. 735.</p></note> confirm 
the same reading. <pb n="108" id="iii.ix-Page_108" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_108.html" />So also Nonnus<note n="193" id="iii.ix-p26.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p27"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p27.1">ὁ 
δὲ θρασὺς ὀξέϊ παλμῷ | στήθεσιν ἀχράντοισι πεσὼν πεφιλημένος ἀνήρ</span>.</p></note>. Not so B and C with four other uncials and about 
twenty cursives (the vicious Evan. 33 being at their head), besides Origen<note n="194" id="iii.ix-p27.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p28">iv. 437 c: 440 d.</p></note> 
in two places and apparently Theodorus of Mopsuestia<note n="195" id="iii.ix-p28.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p29">Ibid. p. 342.</p></note>.
These by mischievously assimilating the place in <scripRef passage="John 13:1-38" id="iii.ix-p29.1" parsed="|John|13|1|13|38" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1-John.13.38">ch. xiii</scripRef>  
to the later place in <scripRef passage="John 21:1-25" id="iii.ix-p29.2" parsed="|John|21|1|21|25" osisRef="Bible:John.21.1-John.21.25">ch. xxi</scripRef> in which such affecting reference is made to it, hopelessly 
obscure the Evangelist’s meaning. For they substitute <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p29.3">ἀναπεσὼν οὖν ἐκεῖνος κ.τ.λ.</span> It is exactly 
as when children, by way of improving the sketch of a great Master, go over his 
matchless outlines with a clumsy pencil of their own.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p30">That this is the true history of the substitution of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p30.1">ἀναπεσών</span> in St. <scripRef passage="John xiii. 25" id="iii.ix-p30.2" parsed="|John|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.25">John xiii. 25</scripRef> for 
the less obvious <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p30.3">ἐπιπεσών</span> is certain. Origen, who was probably the author of all the mischief, 
twice sets the two places side by side and elaborately compares them; in the course of which 
operation, by the way, he betrays the viciousness of the text which he himself employed. 
But what further helps to explain how easily <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p30.4">ἀναπεσών</span> might usurp the place of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p30.5">ἐπιπεσών</span><note n="196" id="iii.ix-p30.6">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p31">Even Chrysostom, who certainly read the place as we do, is observed 
twice to glide into the more ordinary expression, viz. viii. 423, line 
13 from the bottom, and p. 424, line 18 from the top.</p></note>, is the discovery 
just noticed, that the ancients from the earliest period were in the habit of 
identifying St. John, as St. John had identified himself, by calling him ‘<i>the one that lay</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p31.1">ὁ ἀναπεσών</span>) 
<i>upon the </i><span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p31.2">Lord’s </span><i>chest</i>.’ The expression, derived from 
St. <scripRef passage="John xxi. 20" id="iii.ix-p31.3" parsed="|John|21|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.20">John xxi. 20</scripRef>, is employed by Irenaeus<note n="197" id="iii.ix-p31.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p32"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p32.1">ὁ ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ ἀναπεσών</span> (iii. 2, § 
1).</p></note> (A.D. 178) and by Polycrates<note n="198" id="iii.ix-p32.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p33"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p33.1">ὁ ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος 
τοῦ Κυρὶου ἀναπεσών</span> (<i>ap</i>. Euseb. 31).</p></note> (Bp. of Ephesus A.D. 196); by Origen<note n="199" id="iii.ix-p33.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p34"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p34.1">Τί δεῖ περὶ τοῦ ἀναπεσόντος ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος λέγειν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ</span>
(ibid. vi. 25. Opp. iv. 95).</p></note> 
and by Ephraim Syrus<note n="200" id="iii.ix-p34.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p35"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p35.1">ὁ ἐπὶ τῷ στήθει τοῦ φλογὸς ἀναπεσών</span> (Opp. ii. 49 a. Cf. 
133 c).</p></note>: by <pb n="109" id="iii.ix-Page_109" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_109.html" />Epiphanius<note n="201" id="iii.ix-p35.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p36">(As quoted by Polycrates): Opp. i. 1062: ii. 8.</p></note> 
and by Palladius<note n="202" id="iii.ix-p36.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p37"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p37.1">τοῦ εἰς τὸ τῆς σοφίας στῆθος πιστῶς ἐπαναπεσόντος</span> (<i>ap</i>. Chrys. xiii. 55).</p></note>: 
by Gregory of Nazianzus<note n="203" id="iii.ix-p37.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p38"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p38.1">ὁ ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἀναπαύεται</span> (Opp. i. 591).</p></note> and by his
namesake of Nyssa<note n="204" id="iii.ix-p38.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p39">(As quoted by Polycrates): Opp. i. 488.</p></note>: 
by pseudo-Eusebius<note n="205" id="iii.ix-p39.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p40">Wright’s Apocryphal Acts (fourth century), translated from the Syriac, 
p. 3.</p></note>, by pseudo-Caesarius<note n="206" id="iii.ix-p40.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p41">(Fourth or fifth century) <i>ap</i>. Galland. vi. 132.</p></note>, and by pseudo-Chrysostom<note n="207" id="iii.ix-p41.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p42"><i>Ap</i>. Chrys. viii. 296.</p></note>. The only wonder is, that in spite of such 
influences all the MSS. in the world except about twenty-six have retained the true 
reading.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p43">Instructive in the meantime it is to note the fate which this 
word has experienced at the hands of some Critics. Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, 
Alford, Westcott and Hort, have all in turn bowed to the authority of Cod. B and 
Origen. Bishop Lightfoot mistranslates<note n="208" id="iii.ix-p43.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p44">On a fresh Revision, &amp;c., p. 73.—‘<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p44.1">Ἀναπίπτειν</span>, (which occurs eleven times 
in the N. T.’, when said of guests (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p44.2">ἀνακείμενοι</span>) at a repast, denotes 
nothing whatever but <i>the preliminary act </i>of each in taking his place at 
the table; being the Greek equivalent for our “<i>sitting down</i>” to dinner. 
So far only does it signify “change of posture.” The notion of “falling 
<i>backward</i>” quite disappears in the notion of “reclining” or “lying down.”’—In St. 
<scripRef passage="John xxi. 20" id="iii.ix-p44.3" parsed="|John|21|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.20">John xxi. 20</scripRef>, the language of the Evangelist is the very mirror of his thought; which evidently passed directly from the moment when he assumed his place 
at the table (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p44.4">ἀνέπεσεν</span>), to that later moment when 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p44.5">ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ</span>) he interrogated his Divine Master concerning Judas. It 
is a <i>general </i>description of an incident,—for the details of which we 
have to refer to the circumstantial and authoritative narrative 
which went before.</p></note> 
and contends on the same side. Alford 
informs us that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p44.6">ἐπιπεσών</span> has surreptitiously crept in 
‘from St. 
<scripRef passage="Luke xv. 20" id="iii.ix-p44.7" parsed="|Luke|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.20">Luke xv. 20</scripRef>’: (why should it? how could it?) ‘<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p44.8">ἀναπεσών</span> not seeming appropriate.’ 
Whereas, on the contrary, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p44.9">ἀναπεσών</span> is the invariable and obvious expression,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p44.10">ἐπιπεσών</span> 
the unusual, and, till it has been explained, the unintelligible word. Tischendorf,—who 
had read <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p44.11">ἐπιπεσών</span> in 1848 and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p44.12">
ἀναπεσών</span> in 
1859,—in 1869 reverts to his first opinion advocating with parental 
partiality what he had since met with in Cod. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p44.13">א</span>. Is then the truth of Scripture 
aptly represented <pb n="110" id="iii.ix-Page_110" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_110.html" />by that fitful beacon-light somewhere on the French coast,—now visible, now eclipsed, now visible again,—which benighted travellers amuse 
themselves by watching from the deck of the Calais packet?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p45">It would be time to pass on. But because in this department of 
study men are observed never to abandon a position until they are fairly shelled 
out and left without a pretext for remaining, I proceed to shew that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.1">ἀναπεσών</span> (for
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.2">ἐπιπεσών</span>) is 
only one corrupt reading out of many others hereabouts. The proof of this statement 
follows. Might it not have been expected that the ‘old uncials’ 
(אABCD) would exhibit the entire context of such a passage as the present with tolerable 
accuracy? The reader is invited to attend to the results of collation:—</p>

<table style="border:0; width:100%; font-size:medium; margin-top:9pt; margin-left:.25in" id="iii.ix-p45.3">
<colgroup id="iii.ix-p45.4"><col style="width:15%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="iii.ix-p45.5" /><col style="width:85%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.ix-p45.6" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.ix-p45.7">
<td id="iii.ix-p45.8">xiii. 21.</td>
<td id="iii.ix-p45.9">—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.10">ο</span> <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p45.11">א</span>B: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.12">υμιν λεγω</span> <i>tr</i>. B.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ix-p45.13">
<td id="iii.ix-p45.14">22.</td>
<td id="iii.ix-p45.15">—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.16">ουν</span> BC: + <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.17">οι 
Ιουδαιοι </span>א: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.18">απορουντει</span> D.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ix-p45.19">
<td id="iii.ix-p45.20">23.</td>
<td id="iii.ix-p45.21">—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.22">δε</span> B: + <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.23">εκ </span>אABCD: — <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.24">ο</span> B: + <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.25">και</span> D.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ix-p45.26">
<td id="iii.ix-p45.27">24.</td>
<td id="iii.ix-p45.28">(for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.29">πυθεσθαι τις αν ειη + ουτος</span> D) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.30">και λεγει αυτω, ειπε τις εστιν</span>
BC: (<i>for </i><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.31">λεγει</span>) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.32">ελεγεν </span>א: 
+ <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.33">και λεγει αυτω ειπε τις εστιν περι ου λεγει </span>א.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ix-p45.34">
<td id="iii.ix-p45.35">25.</td>
<td id="iii.ix-p45.36">(<i>for </i> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.37">επιπεσων</span>) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.38">αναπεσων</span> BC: —<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.39">δε</span> BC: 
(<i>for </i> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.40">δε</span>) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.41">ουν </span>אD: —<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.42">ουτος </span>אAD.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ix-p45.43">
<td id="iii.ix-p45.44">26.</td>
<td id="iii.ix-p45.45">+ <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.46">ουν</span> BC: + <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.47">αυτω</span> D: —<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.48">ο</span> B: 
+ <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.49">και λεγει </span>אBD: + <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.50">αν</span> D: 
(<i>for</i> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.51">βαψας) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.52">εμβαψας</span> AD: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.53">βαψω . . . και δωσω αυτω</span> 
BC: + <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.54">ψωμου</span> (<i>after </i>ψωμιον) C: (for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.55">εμβαψας</span>) 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.56">βαψας</span> D: (<i>for </i>και εμβαψας) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.57">βαψας ουν </span>אBC: 
—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.58">το</span> B: + <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.59">λαμβανει και</span> BC: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.60">Ισκαριωτου </span>אBC: 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.61">απο Καρυωτου</span> D.</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ix-p45.62">
<td id="iii.ix-p45.63">27.</td>
<td id="iii.ix-p45.64">—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.65">τοτε </span>א: —<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.66">μετα το ψωμιον τοτε</span> D: (for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.67">λεγει ουν 
και λενει</span> D:  —<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p45.68">ο</span> B.</td>
</tr></table>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p46">In these seven verses therefore, (which present no special difficulty 
to a transcriber,) the Codexes in question are found to exhibit at least thirty-five 
varieties,—for twenty-eight of which (jointly or singly) B is responsible: <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p46.1">א</span> for 
twenty-two: C for twenty-one: D for nineteen: A for three. It is found that twenty-three 
words have been added to the text: fifteen substituted: fourteen taken <pb n="111" id="iii.ix-Page_111" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_111.html" />away; and the construction has been four times changed. One 
case there has been of senseless transposition. Simon, the father of Judas, (not 
Judas the traitor), is declared by <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p46.2">א</span>BCD to have been 
called ‘Iscariot.’ Even this is not all. What St. John relates concerning himself 
is hopelessly obscured; and a speech is put into St. Peter’s mouth which he 
certainly never uttered. It is not too much to say that every delicate lineament 
has vanished from the picture. What are we to think of guides like <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p46.3">א</span>BCD, which 
are proved to be utterly untrustworthy?</p>
<h3 id="iii.ix-p46.4">§ 5.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p47">The first two verses of St. Mark’s Gospel have fared badly.
Easy of transcription and presenting 
no special difficulty, they ought to have come down to us undisfigured by any serious 
variety of reading. On the contrary. Owing to entirely different causes, either 
verse has experienced calamitous treatment. I have elsewhere<note n="209" id="iii.ix-p47.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p48">Traditional Text, Appendix IV.</p></note> proved that the clause <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p48.1">υἱοῦ τοῦ 
Θεοῦ</span>; in <scripRef passage="Mark 1:1" id="iii.ix-p48.2" parsed="|Mark|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.1">verse 1</scripRef> is beyond suspicion. 
Its removal from certain copies of the Gospel was originally due to heretical influence. 
But because Origen gave currency to the text so mutilated, it re-appears mechanically 
in several Fathers who are intent only on reproducing a certain argument of Origen’s 
against the Manichees in which the mutilated text occurs. The same Origen is responsible 
to, some extent, and in the same way, for the frequent introduction of ‘Isaiah’s’ name into <scripRef passage="Mark 1:2" id="iii.ix-p48.3" parsed="|Mark|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.2">verse
21</scripRef>—whereas ‘in the prophets’ is what St. Mark certainly wrote; but the appearance of 
‘Isaiah’ there in the first instance was due to quite a different cause. In the meantime, 
it is witnessed to by the Latin, Syriac<note n="210" id="iii.ix-p48.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p49">Pesh. and Harkl.: Cur. and Lew. are defective.</p></note>, Gothic, and Egyptian versions, as well as by <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p49.1">א</span>BDLA, and (according <pb n="112" id="iii.ix-Page_112" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_112.html" />to Tischendorf) by nearly twenty-five cursives; besides the 
following ancient writers: Irenaeus, Origen, Porphyry, Titus, Basil, Serapion, 
Epiphanius, Severianus, Victor, Eusebius, Victorinus, Jerome, Augustine. I proceed 
to shew that this imposing array of authorities for reading <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p49.2">ἐν τῷ Ἠσαίᾳ τῷ προφήτῃ</span>
instead of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p49.3">ἐν τοῖς προφήταις</span> in St. <scripRef passage="Mark i. 2" id="iii.ix-p49.4" parsed="|Mark|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.2">Mark i. 2</scripRef>,
which has certainly imposed upon every recent editor and critic<note n="211" id="iii.ix-p49.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p50">Thus Griesbach, Scholz, Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, Alford, Wordsworth, 
Green, Scrivener, McClellan, Westcott and Hort, and the Revisers.</p></note>,—has been either overestimated 
or else misunderstood.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p51">1. The testimony of the oldest versions, when attention is paid to their contents, 
is discovered to be of inferior moment in minuter matters of this nature. Thus, 
copies of the Old Latin version thrust Isaiah’s name into St. <scripRef passage="Matt. i. 22" id="iii.ix-p51.1" parsed="|Matt|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.22">Matt. i.
22</scripRef>, and Zechariah’s name into <scripRef passage="Matt 21:4" id="iii.ix-p51.2" parsed="|Matt|21|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.4">xxi. 4</scripRef>: as well as thrust out Jeremiah’s name from 
<scripRef passage="Matt 27:9" id="iii.ix-p51.3" parsed="|Matt|27|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.9">xxvii. 9</scripRef>:—the first, with Curetonian, 
Lewis, Harkleian, Palestinian, and D,—the second,
with Chrysostom and Hilary,—the third, with the Peshitto. 
The Latin and the Syriac further substitute <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p51.4">τοῦ προφήτου</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p51.5">τῶν προφητῶν</span> in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. ii. 23" id="iii.ix-p51.6" parsed="|Matt|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.23">Matt. ii. 23</scripRef>,—through misapprehension of the Evangelist’s 
meaning. What is to be thought of Cod. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p51.7">א</span> for introducing the name of ‘Isaiah’ into St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 35" id="iii.ix-p51.8" parsed="|Matt|13|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.35">Matt. 
xiii. 35</scripRef>,—where it clearly cannot stand, the quotation being confessedly from 
<scripRef passage="Psa 78:2" id="iii.ix-p51.9" parsed="|Ps|78|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.2">Ps. lxxviii. 2</scripRef>; but where nevertheless 
Porphyry<note n="212" id="iii.ix-p51.10">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p52">In pseudo-Jerome’s Brev. in Psalm., Opp. vii. (ad calc.) 198.</p></note>, Eusebius<note n="213" id="iii.ix-p52.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p53">Mont. i. 462.</p></note>,
and pseudo-Jerome<note n="214" id="iii.ix-p53.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p54">Ubi supra.</p></note> certainly found it in many ancient copies?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p55">2. Next, for the testimony of the Uncial Codexes <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p55.1">א</span>BDL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p55.2">Δ</span>:—If any one 
will be at the pains to tabulate the 900<note n="215" id="iii.ix-p55.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p56">Omitting trifling variants.</p></note> 
new ‘readings’ adopted by Tischendorf in editing St. Mark’s 
Gospel, he will discover that for 450, or just half of them,—all the 450, as 
I believe, being corruptions of the text,—אBL are responsible: and further, 
that their <pb n="113" id="iii.ix-Page_113" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_113.html" />responsibility is shared on about 200
occasions by D: on about 265 by C: on about 350 by <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p56.1">Δ</span><note n="216" id="iii.ix-p56.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p57"> <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p57.1">א</span>BL are <i>exclusively</i> responsible 
on 45 occasions: +C (i.e. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p57.2">א</span>BCL), on 27: + D, on 35: + <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p57.3">Δ</span> 
on 73: + CD, on 19: + C<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p57.4">Δ</span>, on 118:
+ D<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p57.5">Δ</span> (i.e. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p57.6">א</span>BDL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p57.7">Δ</span>), on 42: + CD<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p57.8">Δ</span>, on 66.</p></note>. some very remote period therefore 
there must have grown up a vicious general reading of this Gospel which remains 
in the few bad copies: but of which the largest traces (and very discreditable 
traces they are) at present survive in <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p57.9">א</span>BCDLA. After this discovery the avowal will 
not be thought extraordinary that I regard with unmingled suspicion readings which 
are exclusively vouched for by five of the same Codexes: e. g. by <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p57.10">א</span>BDL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p57.11">Δ</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p58">3. The cursive copies which exhibit ‘Isaiah’ in place of ‘the prophet,’ reckoned 
by Tischendorf at ‘nearly twenty-five,’ are probably less than fifteen<note n="217" id="iii.ix-p58.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p59">In the text of Evan. 72 the reading in 
dispute is <i>not </i>found: 205, 206 are duplicates of 209: 
and 222, 255 
are only fragments. There remain 1, 22, 33, 62, 63, 115, 
131, 151, 152, 161, 184, 209, 253, 372, 391:—of which the 
six at Rome require to be re-examined.</p></note>, and those, almost all of suspicious character. High time it is that the 
inevitable consequence of an appeal to such evidence were better understood.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p60">4. From Tischendorf’s list of thirteen Fathers, serious deductions 
have to be made. Irenaeus and Victor of Antioch are clearly with the Textus 
Receptus. Serapion, Titus, Basil do but borrow from Origen; and, with his argument, 
reproduce his corrupt text of St. <scripRef passage="Mark 1:2" id="iii.ix-p60.1" parsed="|Mark|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.2">Mark i. 2</scripRef>. The last-named Father however saves his reputation by leaving 
out the quotation from Malachi; so, passing directly from the mention of Isaiah 
to the actual words of that prophet. Epiphanius (and Jerome too on one occasion<note n="218" id="iii.ix-p60.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p61">v. 20.</p></note>) does the same thing. Victorinus and Augustine, being 
Latin writers, merely quote the Latin version (‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p61.1">sicut scriptum est in 
Isaiâ propheta</span>’), which is without variety of reading. There remain Origen (the faulty 
character of whose Codexes has been remarked upon <pb n="114" id="iii.ix-Page_114" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_114.html" />already), Porphyry<note n="219" id="iii.ix-p61.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p62"><i>Ap</i>. Hieron. vii. 17.</p></note>
the heretic (who wrote a book to convict the Evangelists 
of mis-statements<note n="220" id="iii.ix-p62.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p63"><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p63.1">Evangelistas arguere falsitatis, hoc impiorum 
est, Celsi, Porphyrii, Juliani</span>.’ Hieron. 311.</p></note>,
and who is therefore scarcely a trustworthy witness), Eusebius, 
Jerome and Severianus. Of these, Eusebius<note n="221" id="iii.ix-p63.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p64"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p64.1">γραφέως τοίνυν ἐστὶ σφάλμα</span>. Quoted 
(from the lost work of Eusebius ad Marinum) in Victor of Ant.’s Catena, ed. Cramer, 
p. 267. (See Simon, iii. 89; Mai, iv. 299; Matthaei’s 
N. T. ii. 20, &amp;c.)</p></note> and Jerome<note n="222" id="iii.ix-p64.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p65">‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p65.1">Nos autem nomen Isaiae putamus
<i>additum Scriptorum vitio</i>, quod et in aliis locis probare possumus.</span>’ vii. 17 (I suspect he got 
it from Eusebius).</p></note> deliver it as their 
opinion that the name of ‘Isaiah’ had obtained admission into the text through the 
inadvertency of copyists. Is it reasonable, on the slender residuum of evidence, 
to insist that St. Mark has ascribed to Isaiah words confessedly written by Malachi? 
‘The fact,’ writes a recent editor in the true spirit of modern criticism, ‘will not 
fail to be observed by the careful and honest student of the Gospels.’ But what 
if ‘the fact’ should prove to be ‘a fiction’ only? And (I venture to ask) would not 
‘carefulness’ be better employed in scrutinizing the adverse testimony? ‘honesty’ in admitting that on grounds precarious as the present
no indictment against an Evangelist can be seriously maintained? This proposal 
to revive a blunder which the Church in her corporate capacity has from the 
first refused to sanction (for the Evangelistaria know nothing of it) carries in 
fact on its front its own sufficient condemnation. Why, in the face of all the 
copies in the world (except a little handful of suspicious character), will men 
insist on imputing to an inspired writer a foolish mis-statement, instead of 
frankly admitting that the text must needs have been corrupted in that little 
handful of copies through the officiousness of incompetent criticism?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p66">And do any inquire,—How then did this perversion of the truth 
arise? In the easiest way possible, I answer. <pb n="115" id="iii.ix-Page_115" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_115.html" />Refer to the Eusebian tables, and note that the foremost of his sectional
parallels is as follows:—</p>

<table style="border:0; width:90%; margin-left:.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.ix-p66.1">
<colgroup id="iii.ix-p66.2"><col style="width:25%; vertical-align:top; text-align:center" id="iii.ix-p66.3" /><col style="width:25%; vertical-align:top; text-align:center" id="iii.ix-p66.4" /><col style="width:25%; vertical-align:top; text-align:center" id="iii.ix-p66.5" />
<col style="width:25%; vertical-align:top; text-align:center" id="iii.ix-p66.6" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.ix-p66.7">
<td id="iii.ix-p66.8">St. Matt.</td>
<td id="iii.ix-p66.9">St. Mark.</td>
<td id="iii.ix-p66.10">St. Luke.</td>
<td id="iii.ix-p66.11">St. John.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ix-p66.12">
<td id="iii.ix-p66.13"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p66.14">η´ </span>(i. e. 3).</td>
<td id="iii.ix-p66.15"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p66.16">β´</span> (i. e. 3).</td>
<td id="iii.ix-p66.17"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p66.18">ζ´</span> (i. e. iii. 3-6).</td>
<td id="iii.ix-p66.19"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p66.20">ι´</span> (i. e. 23)<note n="223" id="iii.ix-p66.21">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p67">See Studia Biblica, p. 249. Syrian Form of Ammonian 
sections and Eusebian Canons by Rev. G. H. Gwilliam, B.D. Mr. Gwilliam gives St. 
<scripRef passage="Luke iii. 4-6" id="iii.ix-p67.1" parsed="|Luke|3|4|3|6" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.4-Luke.3.6">Luke iii. 4-6</scripRef>, according to the Syrian form.</p></note>.</td>
</tr></table>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p68">Now, since the name of Isaiah occurs in the first, the third 
and the fourth of these places in connexion with the quotation from <scripRef passage="Isa 40:3" id="iii.ix-p68.1" parsed="|Isa|40|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.3">Is. xl. 3</scripRef>,
<i>what </i>more obvious than that some 
critic with harmonistic proclivities should have insisted on supplying <i>the second also, </i>i. e. the parallel 
place in St. Mark’s Gospel, with the name of the evangelical prophet, elsewhere 
so familiarly connected with the passage quoted? This is nothing else in short 
but an ordinary instance of Assimilation, so unskilfully effected however as to 
betray itself. It might have been passed by with fewer words, for the fraud is indeed 
transparent, but that it has so largely imposed upon learned men, and established 
itself so firmly in books. Let me hope that we shall not hear it advocated 
any more.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p69">Regarded as an instrument of criticism, Assimilation requires 
to be very delicately as well as very skilfully handled. If it is to be applied 
to determining the text of Scripture, it must be employed, I take leave to say, in a very 
different spirit from what is met with in Dr. Tischendorf’s notes, or it will 
only mislead. Is a word—a clause—a sentence—omitted by his favourite authorities
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p69.1">א</span>BDL? It is enough 
if that learned critic finds nearly the same word,—a very similar clause,— a sentence 
of the same general import,—in an account of the same occurrence by another Evangelist, 
for him straightway to insist that the sentence, the clause, the word, has been 
imported into the commonly received Text from such parallel place; and to reject 
it accordingly.</p>

<pb n="116" id="iii.ix-Page_116" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_116.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p70">But, as the thoughtful reader must see, this is not allowable, 
except under peculiar circumstances. For first, whatever <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p70.1">a priori</span></i> improbability 
might be supposed to attach to the existence of identical expressions in two Evangelical 
records of the same transaction, is effectually disposed of by the discovery that 
very often identity of expression actually does occur. And (2), the only condition 
which could warrant the belief that there has been assimilation, is observed to 
be invariably away from Dr. Tischendorf’s instances,—viz. a sufficient number of 
respectable attesting witnesses: it being a fundamental principle in the law of 
Evidence, that the very few are rather to be suspected than the many. But further 
(3), if there be some marked diversity of expression discoverable in the two parallel 
places; and if that diversity has been carefully maintained all down the ages in 
either place;—then it may be regarded as certain, on the contrary, that there has 
not been assimilation; but that this is only one more instance of two Evangelists 
saying similar things or the same thing in slightly different language. Take for 
example the following case:—Whereas St. Matt. (<scripRef passage="Matt 24:15" id="iii.ix-p70.2" parsed="|Matt|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.15">xxiv. 15</scripRef>) speaks of ‘the abomination 
of desolation <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p70.3">τὸ ῥηθὲν ΔΙΑ Δανιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου</span>, standing
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p70.4">ἑστώς</span>) in the 
holy place’; St. Mark (<scripRef passage="Mark 13:14" id="iii.ix-p70.5" parsed="|Mark|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.14">xiii. 14</scripRef>) 
speaks of it as ‘<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p70.6">τὸ ῥηθὲν ΥΠΟ Δανιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου</span>. 
standing (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p70.7">ἑστός</span>) where 
it ought not.’ Now, because <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p70.8">א</span>BDL 
with copies of the Italic, the Vulgate, and the Egyptian versions 
omit from St. Mark’s Gospel the six words written above in Greek, Tischendorf and 
his school are for expunging those six words from St. Mark’s text, on the plea that 
they are probably an importation from St. Matthew. But the little note of variety 
which the <span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p70.9">Holy Spirit</span> has set on the place in the second Gospel (indicated above in capital 
letters) suggests that these learned men are mistaken. Accordingly, the other fourteen 
uncials and all the <pb n="117" id="iii.ix-Page_117" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_117.html" />cursives,—besides the Peshitto, Harkleian, and copies of the 
Old Latin—a much more weighty body of evidence—are certainly right in retaining 
the words in St. <scripRef passage="Mark xiii. 14" id="iii.ix-p70.10" parsed="|Mark|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.14">Mark xiii. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p71">Take two more instances of misuse in criticism of Assimilation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p72">St. Matthew (<scripRef passage="Matt 12:10" id="iii.ix-p72.1" parsed="|Matt|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.10">xii. 10</scripRef>), and St. Luke in the parallel place of 
his Gospel (<scripRef passage="Luke 14:3" id="iii.ix-p72.2" parsed="|Luke|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.3">xiv. 3</scripRef>), describe our 
<span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p72.3">Lord</span> as asking,—‘Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?’ Tischendorf finding that his favourite 
authorities in this latter place continue the sentence with the words ‘or <i>not</i>?’ assumes that those 
two words must have fallen out of the great bulk of the copies of St. Luke, which, 
according to him, have here assimilated their phraseology to that of St. Matthew. 
But the hypothesis is clearly inadmissible,—though it is admitted by most modern 
critics. Do not these learned persons see that the supposition is just as lawful, 
and the probability infinitely greater, that it is on the contrary the few copies 
which have here undergone the process of assimilation; and that the type to which 
they have been conformed, is to be found in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxii. 17" id="iii.ix-p72.4" parsed="|Matt|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.17">Matt. xxii. 17</scripRef>; St. <scripRef passage="Mark xii. 14" id="iii.ix-p72.5" parsed="|Mark|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.14">Mark xii. 14</scripRef>; 
St. <scripRef passage="Luke xx. 22" id="iii.ix-p72.6" parsed="|Luke|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.22">Luke xx. 22</scripRef>?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p73">It is in fact surprising how often a familiar place of Scripture 
has exerted this kind of assimilating influence over a little handful of copies. 
Thus, some critics are happily agreed in rejecting the proposal of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p73.1">א</span>BDLR, (backed 
scantily by their usual retinue of evidence) to substitute for 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p73.2">γεμίσαι τὴν κοιλίαν αὑτοῦ 
ἀπό</span>, in St. <scripRef passage="Luke xv. 16" id="iii.ix-p73.3" parsed="|Luke|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.16">Luke xv. 16</scripRef>, the words 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p73.4">χορτασθῆναι ἐκ</span>. But editors 
have omitted to point out that the words 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p73.5">ἐπεθύμει χορτασθῆναι</span>, introduced in defiance of 
the best authorities into the parable of Lazarus (<scripRef passage="Luke 16:20" id="iii.ix-p73.6" parsed="|Luke|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.20">xvi. 20</scripRef>), have simply been transplanted 
thither out of the parable of the prodigal son.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p74">The reader has now been presented with several examples of Assimilation. 
Tischendorf, who habitually overlooks the phenomenon where it seems to be sufficiently 
conspicuous, <pb n="118" id="iii.ix-Page_118" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_118.html" />is observed constantly to discover cases of Assimilation 
where none exist. This is in fact his habitual way of accounting for not a few of 
the omissions in Cod. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p74.1">א</span>. And 
because he has deservedly enjoyed a great reputation, it becomes the more necessary 
to set the reader on his guard against receiving such statements without a thorough 
examination of the evidence on which they rest.</p>
<h3 id="iii.ix-p74.2">§ 6.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p75">The value—may I not say, the use?—of these delicate differences 
of detail becomes apparent whenever the genuineness of the text is called in question. 
Take an example. The following fifteen words are deliberately excluded from St. 
Mark’s Gospel (<scripRef passage="Mark 6:11" id="iii.ix-p75.1" parsed="|Mark|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.11">vi. 11</scripRef>) by some critics on the authority of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p75.2">א</span>BCDL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p75.3">Δ</span>,—a most suspicious 
company, and three cursives; besides a few copies of the Old Latin, including the 
Vulgate:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p75.4">ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, 
ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται Σοδόμοις 
ἢ Γομόρροις ἐν 
ἡ̔μέρᾳ κρίσεως, ἢ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ</span>.
It is pretended that this is nothing else but an importation from the parallel 
place of St. Matthew’s Gospel (<scripRef passage="Matt 10:15" id="iii.ix-p75.5" parsed="|Matt|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.15">x. 15</scripRef>). But that is impossible: for, as the reader 
sees at a glance, a delicate but decisive note of discrimination has been set on 
the two places. St. Mark writes, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p75.6">ΣοδόμΟΙΣ Ἢ ΓομόρρΟΙΣ</span>: 
St. Matthew, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p75.7">Γῌ̂ ΣοδόμΩΝ ΚΑῚ ΓομόρρΩΝ</span>. And this threefold, or rather fourfold, diversity of expression has 
existed from the beginning; for it has been faithfully retained all down the ages: it exists to this hour in every known copy of the Gospel,—except of course those 
nine which omit the sentence altogether. There can be therefore no doubt about its 
genuineness. The critics of the modern school (Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, 
Alford, Westcott and Hort) seek in vain to put upon us a mutilated text by omitting 
those fifteen words. The two places are clearly independent of each other.</p>
<pb n="119" id="iii.ix-Page_119" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_119.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p76">It does but remain to point out that the exclusion of 
these fifteen words from the text of St. Mark, has merely resulted from the 
influence of the parallel place in St. Luke’s Gospel (<scripRef passage="Luke 9:5" id="iii.ix-p76.1" parsed="|Luke|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.5">ix. 5</scripRef>),—where nothing 
whatever is found<note n="224" id="iii.ix-p76.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p77">Compare St. <scripRef passage="Mark vi. 7-13" id="iii.ix-p77.1" parsed="|Mark|6|7|6|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.7-Mark.6.13">Mark vi. 7-13</scripRef> with St. <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 1-6" id="iii.ix-p77.2" parsed="|Luke|9|1|9|6" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.1-Luke.9.6">Luke ix. 1-6</scripRef>.</p></note> corresponding with St. <scripRef passage="Matt 10:5" id="iii.ix-p77.3" parsed="|Matt|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.5">Matt. x. 5</scripRef>—St. <scripRef passage="Mark 6:11" id="iii.ix-p77.4" parsed="|Mark|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.11">Mark vi. 11</scripRef>. The process 
of Assimilation therefore has been actively at work here, although not in the
way which some 
critics suppose. It has resulted, not in the insertion of the words in dispute in 
the case of the very many copies; but on the contrary in their omission from the 
very few. And thus, one more brand is set on <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p77.5">א</span>BCDLA and their Latin allies,—which 
will be found <i>never </i>to conspire together exclusively except to mislead.</p>
<h3 id="iii.ix-p77.6">§ 7.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p78">Because a certain clause (e.g. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p78.1">καὶ ἡ λαλιά σου 
ὁμοιάζει</span> in St. <scripRef passage="Mark xiv. 70" id="iii.ix-p78.2" parsed="|Mark|14|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.70">Mark xiv. 70</scripRef>) is absent from Codd. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p78.3">א</span>BCDL, Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, Alford, Westcott 
and Hort entirely eject these five precious words from St. Mark’s Gospel, Griesbach 
having already voted them ‘probably spurious.’ When it has been added that many copies 
of the Old Latin also, together with the Vulgate and the Egyptian versions, besides 
Eusebius, ignore their existence, the present writer scarcely expects to be listened 
to if he insists that the words are perfectly genuine notwithstanding. The thing 
is certain however, and the Revisers are to blame for having surrendered five precious 
words of genuine Scripture, as I am going to shew.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p79">1. Now, even if the whole of the case were 
already before the reader, although to some there might seem to exist a <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p79.1">prima facie</span></i> probability 
that the clause is spurious, yet even so,—it would not be difficult to convince 
a thoughtful man that the reverse must be nearer the truth. For let the <pb n="120" id="iii.ix-Page_120" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_120.html" />parallel places in the first two Gospels be set down side by side:—</p>

<table style="border:0; width:100%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.ix-p79.2">
<colgroup id="iii.ix-p79.3"><col style="width:5%" id="iii.ix-p79.4" /><col style="width:45%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.ix-p79.5" /><col style="width:5%" id="iii.ix-p79.6" /><col style="width:45%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.ix-p79.7" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.ix-p79.8">
<td colspan="2" id="iii.ix-p79.9">St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvi. 73" id="iii.ix-p79.10" parsed="|Matt|26|73|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.73">Matt. xxvi. 73</scripRef>.</td>
<td colspan="2" id="iii.ix-p79.11">St. <scripRef passage="Mark xiv. 70" id="iii.ix-p79.12" parsed="|Mark|14|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.70">Mark xiv. 70</scripRef>.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ix-p79.13">
<td rowspan="4" id="iii.ix-p79.14"> </td>
<td id="iii.ix-p79.15">(1) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p79.16">Ἀληθῶς καὶ σὺ </span></td>
<td rowspan="4" id="iii.ix-p79.17"> </td>
<td id="iii.ix-p79.18">(1) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p79.19">Ἀληθῶς</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ix-p79.20">
<td id="iii.ix-p79.21">(2) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p79.22">ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ·</span></td>
<td id="iii.ix-p79.23">(2) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p79.24">ἐξ αὐτω̂ν εἶ·</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ix-p79.25">
<td id="iii.ix-p79.26">(3) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p79.27">καὶ γὰρ</span></td>
<td id="iii.ix-p79.28"><p style="margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em" id="iii.ix-p80">(3) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p80.1">καὶ γὰρ Γαλιλαι̂ος εἶ,</span></p></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ix-p80.2">
<td id="iii.ix-p80.3"><p style="margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em" id="iii.ix-p81">(4) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p81.1">ἡ λαλιά σου δῆλόν σε ποιεῖ.</span></p></td>
<td id="iii.ix-p81.2"><p style="margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em" id="iii.ix-p82">(4) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p82.1">καὶ ἡ λαλιά σου ὁμοιάζει</span></p></td>
</tr></table>


<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p83">What more clear than that the later Evangelist is explaining 
what his predecessor meant by ‘thy speech bewrayeth thee’ [or else is giving an 
independent account of the same transaction derived from the common source]? To St. Matthew,—a Jew addressing Jews,—it seemed superfluous to state 
that it was the peculiar accent of Galilee which betrayed Simon Peter. To St. Mark,—or 
rather to the readers whom St. Mark specially addressed,—the point was by, no means 
so obvious. Accordingly, he paraphrases,—‘for thou art a Galilean and thy speech correspondeth.’ Let me be shewn that all down the ages, in ninety-nine copies out 
of every hundred, this peculiar diversity of expression has been faithfully retained, 
and instead of assenting to the proposal to suppress St. Mark’s (fourth) explanatory 
clause with its unique verb <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p83.1">ὁμοιάζει</span>, I straightway betake myself to the far more 
pertinent inquiry,—What is the state of the text hereabouts? What, in fact, the 
context? This at least is not a matter of opinion, but a matter of fact.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p84">1. And first, I discover that Cod. D, in concert with several copies 
of the Old Latin (a b c ff<sup>2</sup> h q, &amp;c.), only removes clause (4) from its 
proper place in St. Mark’s Gospel, in order to thrust it into the parallel place in St. Matthew,—where it supplants the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p84.1">
ἡ λαλιά σου δῆλόν σε ποιεῖ</span> of the earlier Evangelist; and where it clearly has no business to be.</p>
<pb n="121" id="iii.ix-Page_121" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_121.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p85">Indeed the object of D is found to have been to assimilate St. 
Matthew’s Gospel to St. Mark,—for D also omits <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p85.1">
καὶ συ</span> in clause (1).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p86">2. The Ethiopic version, on the contrary, is for assimilating St. Mark to St. 
Matthew, for it transfers the same clause (4) as it stands in St. Matthew’s 
Gospel (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p86.1">καὶ ἡ λαλιά σου δῆλόν σε ποιεῖ</span>) to St. 
Mark.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p87">3. Evan. 33 (which, because it exhibits an ancient text of a type like B, has 
been styled [with grim irony] ‘the Queen of the Cursives’) is more brilliant 
here than usual; exhibiting St. Mark’s clause (4) thus,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p87.1">καὶ γὰρ ἡ 
λαλιά σου δῆλόν σε ὁμοιάζει</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p88">4. In C (and the Harkleian) the process of Assimilation is as conspicuous as 
in D, for St. Mark’s third clause (3) is imported bodily into St. Matthew’s 
Gospel. C further omits from St. Mark clause (4).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p89">5. In the Vercelli Codex (a) however, the converse process is conspicuous. 
St. Mark’s Gospel has been assimilated to St. Matthew’s by the unauthorized 
insertion into clause (1) of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p89.1">
καὶ συ</span>, (which by the way is also found in M), and 
(in concert with the Gothic and Evann. 73, 131, 142*) 
by the entire suppression of clause (3).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p90">6. Cod. L goes beyond all. [True to the craze of omission], it further obliterates 
as well from St. Matthew’s Gospel as from St. Mark’s all trace of clause (4).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p91">7. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p91.1">א</span> and B alone of Codexes, though in agreement with the Vulgate and the 
Egyptian version, do but eliminate the final clause (4) of St. Mark’s Gospel. 
But note, lastly, that—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p92">8. Cod. A, together with the Syriac versions, the Gothic, and the whole body 
of the cursives, recognizes none of these irregularities: but exhibits the 
commonly received text with entire fidelity.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p93">On a survey of the premisses, will any candid person <pb n="122" id="iii.ix-Page_122" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_122.html" />seriously contend that 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p93.1">καὶ ἡ λαλιά σου ὁμοιάζει</span>
is no part of the genuine text of St. <scripRef passage="Mark xiv. 70" id="iii.ix-p93.2" parsed="|Mark|14|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.70">Mark xiv. 70</scripRef>? The 
words are found in what are virtually the most ancient authorities extant: the 
Syriac versions (besides the Gothic and Cod. A), the Old Latin (besides Cod. D)—retain 
them;—those in their usual place,—these, in their unusual. Idle it clearly is in 
the face of such evidence to pretend that St. Mark cannot have written the words 
in question<note n="225" id="iii.ix-p93.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p94">Schulz,—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p94.1">et <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p94.2">λαλια</span> et <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p94.3">ομοιαζει</span> aliena a Marco.</span>’ 
Tischendorf—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.ix-p94.4">omnino e Matthaeo 
fluxit: ipsum <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ix-p94.5">ομοιαζει</span> glossatoris est.</span>’ 
This is foolishness,—not criticism.</p></note>. 
It is too late to insist that a man cannot have lost his watch when 
his watch is proved to have been in his own pocket at eight in the morning, and 
is found in another man’s pocket at nine. As for C and L, their handling of the 
Text hereabouts clearly disqualifies them from being cited in evidence. They are 
condemned under the note of Context. Adverse testimony is borne by B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p94.6">א</span>: and by them only. They omit the 
words in dispute,—the ordinary habit of theirs, and most easily accounted for. 
But how is the punctual insertion of the words in every other known copy to be explained? 
In the meantime, it remains to be stated,—and with this I shall take leave of the 
discussion,—that hereabouts ‘we have a set of passages which bear clear marks of 
wilful and critical correction, thoroughly carried out in Cod. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.ix-p94.7">א</span>, and only partially 
in Cod. B and some of its compeers; the object being so far to assimilate the narrative 
of Peter’s denials with those of the other Evangelists, as to suppress the fact, 
vouched for by St. Mark only, that the cock crowed twice<note n="226" id="iii.ix-p94.8">

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p95">Scrivener’s Full Collation of the Cod. Sin., &amp;c., 2nd ed., 
p. xlvii.</p></note>.’ <i>That </i>incident shall be treated of separately. 
Can those principles stand, which in the face of the foregoing statement, and 
the evidence which preceded it, justify the disturbance of the text in St. <scripRef passage="Mark xiv. 70" id="iii.ix-p95.1" parsed="|Mark|14|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.70">Mark 
xiv. 70</scripRef>?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p96">[We now pass on to a kindred cause of adulteration of the text 
of the New Testament.]</p>

<pb n="123" id="iii.ix-Page_123" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_123.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter IX. Causes of Corruption Chiefly Intentional. III. Attraction." progress="43.14%" id="iii.x" prev="iii.ix" next="iii.xi">
<h2 id="iii.x-p0.1">CHAPTER IX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.x-p0.2">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.</h3>

<h3 id="iii.x-p0.3">III. ATTRACTION.</h3>
<h3 id="iii.x-p0.4">§ 1.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p1">THERE exist not a few corrupt Readings,—and 
they have imposed largely on many critics,—which, strange to relate, have arisen 
from nothing else but the proneness of words standing side by side in a sentence to be 
attracted into a likeness of ending,—whether in respect of grammatical form or of 
sound; whereby sometimes the sense is made to suffer grievously,—sometimes entirely 
to disappear. Let this be called the error of <span class="sc" id="iii.x-p1.1">Attraction</span>. The phenomena 
of ‘Assimilation’ are entirely distinct. A somewhat gross instance, which however 
has imposed on learned critics, is furnished by the Revised Text and Version of 
St. <scripRef passage="John vi. 71" id="iii.x-p1.2" parsed="|John|6|71|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.71">John vi. 71</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="John 13:26" id="iii.x-p1.3" parsed="|John|13|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.26">xiii. 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p2">‘Judas Iscariot’ is a combination of appellatives with which every 
Christian ear is even awfully familiar. The expression <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p2.1">Ἰούδας Ἰσκαριώτης</span>
is found in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. x. 4" id="iii.x-p2.2" parsed="|Matt|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.4">Matt. x. 4</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Matt 26:14" id="iii.x-p2.3" parsed="|Matt|26|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.14">xxvi. 14</scripRef>: in St. <scripRef passage="Mark iii. 19" id="iii.x-p2.4" parsed="|Mark|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.19">Mark
iii. 19</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Mark 14:10" id="iii.x-p2.5" parsed="|Mark|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.10">xiv. 10</scripRef>: in St. <scripRef passage="Luke vi. 16" id="iii.x-p2.6" parsed="|Luke|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.16">Luke vi. 16</scripRef>,
and in <scripRef passage="Luke 22:31" id="iii.x-p2.7" parsed="|Luke|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31">xxii. 31</scripRef> with the express statement added that Judas 
was so ‘surnamed.’ So far happily we are all agreed. St. John’s invariable practice 
is to designate the traitor, whom he names four times, as ‘Judas Iscariot, the son 
of Simon;’—jealous doubtless for the honour of his <pb n="124" id="iii.x-Page_124" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_124.html" />brother Apostle, 
‘Jude (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p2.8">Ἰούδας</span>) the brother of James<note n="227" id="iii.x-p2.9">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p3">St. <scripRef passage="Luke vi. 16" id="iii.x-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.16">Luke vi. 16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts i. 13" id="iii.x-p3.2" parsed="|Acts|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.13">Acts i. 13</scripRef>; St. <scripRef passage="Jude 1" id="iii.x-p3.3" parsed="|Jude|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.1">Jude 1</scripRef>.</p></note>’: and 
resolved that there shall be no mistake about the traitor’s identity. Who does 
not at once recall the Evangelist’s striking parenthesis in St. <scripRef passage="John xiv. 22" id="iii.x-p3.4" parsed="|John|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.22">John xiv. 22</scripRef>,—‘Judas (not Iscariot)’? 
Accordingly, in St. <scripRef passage="John xiii. 2" id="iii.x-p3.5" parsed="|John|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.2">John xiii. 2</scripRef> the Revisers 
present us with ‘Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son’: and even in St. <scripRef passage="John xii. 4" id="iii.x-p3.6" parsed="|John|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.4">John xii. 4</scripRef> they 
are content to read ‘Judas Iscariot.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p4">But in the two places of St. John’s Gospel which remain to be 
noticed, viz. <scripRef passage="John 6:71" id="iii.x-p4.1" parsed="|John|6|71|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.71">vi. 71</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="John 13:26" id="iii.x-p4.2" parsed="|John|13|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.26">xiii. 26</scripRef>, instead of 
‘Judas Iscariot the son of Simon,’ 
the Revisers require us henceforth to read, ‘Judas the son of Simon Iscariot.’ And
<i>why</i>? Only, I answer, because—in 
place of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p4.3">Ἰούδαν Σίμωνος ἸσκαριώΤΗΝ</span> (in 
<scripRef passage="John 6:71" id="iii.x-p4.4" parsed="|John|6|71|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.71">vi. 71</scripRef>) and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p4.5">Ἰούδᾳ Σίμωνος ἸσκαριώΤΗ</span> 
(in <scripRef passage="John 13:26" id="iii.x-p4.6" parsed="|John|13|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.26">xiii. 26</scripRef>)—a little handful of 
copies substitute on both occasions <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p4.7">ἸσκαριώΤΟΥ</span>. Need I go on? Nothing else has evidently happened but that, through 
the oscitancy of some very early scribe, the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p4.8">
ἸσκαριώΤΗΝ, ἸσκαριώΤΗ</span>, have been 
attracted into concord with the immediately preceding genitive <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p4.9">ΣΙμωΝΟC</span> 
. . 
. So transparent a blunder would have scarcely deserved a passing remark at our 
hands had it been suffered to remain,—where such <i>bêtises</i> 
are the rule and not the exception,—viz. in the columns 
of Codexes B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.x-p4.10">א</span>. But strange to say, not only have the Revisers adopted this 
corrupt reading in the two passages already mentioned, but they have not let so 
much as a hint fall that any alteration whatsoever has been made by them in the 
inspired Text.</p>
<h3 id="iii.x-p4.11">§ 2.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p5">Another and a far graver case of ‘Attraction’ is found in <scripRef passage="Acts xx. 24" id="iii.x-p5.1" parsed="|Acts|20|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.24">Acts 
xx. 24</scripRef>. St. Paul, in his address to the elders of Ephesus, refers to the discouragements 
he has had to encounter. ‘But none of these things move me,’ he grandly exclaims, 
‘neither count I my life dear unto myself, so <pb n="125" id="iii.x-Page_125" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_125.html" />that I might finish my course with joy.’ The Greek for this
begins <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p5.2">ἀλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς λόγον ποιοῦμαι</span>
where 
some second or third century copyist (misled by the preceding genitive) in place 
of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p5.3">λόγοΝ</span>
writes <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p5.4">λόγοΥ</span>
with what calamitous consequence, has 
been found largely explained elsewhere<note n="228" id="iii.x-p5.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p6">Above, pp. 28-31.</p></note>. Happily, the error survives only in Codd. 
B and C: and their character is already known by the readers of this book and the 
Companion Volume. So much has been elsewhere offered on this subject that I shall 
say no more about it here: but proceed to present my reader with another and more 
famous instance of attraction.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p7">St. Paul in a certain place (<scripRef passage="2Cor 3:3" id="iii.x-p7.1" parsed="|2Cor|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.3">2 Cor. iii. 3</scripRef>) tells the Corinthians, 
in allusion to the language of <scripRef passage="Ex 31:12; 34:1" id="iii.x-p7.2" parsed="|Exod|31|12|0|0;|Exod|34|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.31.12 Bible:Exod.34.1">Exodus xxxi. 12, xxxiv. 1</scripRef>, 
that they are an epistle not written on ‘<i>stony tables</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p7.3">ἐν πλαξὶ λιθίναις</span>),’ 
but on ‘<i>fleshy tables
</i>of the heart 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p7.4">ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίας σαρκίναις</span>).’ The one proper proof that this is what St. Paul actually wrote, 
is not only (1) That the Copies largely preponderate in favour of so exhibiting 
the place: but (2) That the Versions, with the single exception of ‘that abject slave 
of manuscripts the Philoxenian [or Harkleian] Syriac,’ are all on the same side: 
and lastly (3) That the Fathers are as nearly as possible unanimous. Let the evidence 
for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p7.5">καρδίας</span> (unknown to Tischendorf and 
the rest) be produced in detail:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p8">In the second century, Irenaeus<note n="229" id="iii.x-p8.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p9">753 int.</p></note>,—the 
Old Latin,—the Peshitto.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p10">In the third century, Orison seven times<note n="230" id="iii.x-p10.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p11"> ii. 843 e. Also <i>int</i>. ii. 96, 303; iv. 419, 489, 
529, 558.</p></note>,—the Coptic version.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p12">In the fourth century, the Dialogus<note n="231" id="iii.x-p12.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p13"><i>Ap</i>. Orig. i. 866 a,—interesting and emphatic 
testimony.</p></note>,—Didymus<note n="232" id="iii.x-p13.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p14">Cord. Cat. in <scripRef passage="Ps. i. 272" id="iii.x-p14.1" parsed="|Ps|1|272|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.272">Ps. i. 272</scripRef>.</p></note>,—Basil<note n="233" id="iii.x-p14.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p15">i. 161 e. Cord. Cat. 
in <scripRef passage="Ps. i. 844" id="iii.x-p15.1" parsed="|Ps|1|844|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.844">Ps. i. 844</scripRef>.</p></note>,—Gregory Nyss.<note n="234" id="iii.x-p15.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p16">i. 683 (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p16.1">οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶ λιθίναις 
. . . ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ τῆς καρδίας πυξίῳ</span>).</p></note>,—Marcus 
the Monk<note n="235" id="iii.x-p16.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p17">Galland. viii. 40 b.</p></note>,—Chrysostom <pb n="126" id="iii.x-Page_126" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_126.html" />in two places<note n="236" id="iii.x-p17.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p18">vii. 2: x. 475.</p></note>,—Nilus<note n="237" id="iii.x-p18.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p19">i. 29.</p></note>,—the Vulgate,—and the Gothic versions.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p20">In the fifth century, Cyril<note n="238" id="iii.x-p20.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p21">i. 8: 504: v<sup>2</sup>. 65. (Aubert prints <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p21.1">καρδίας σαρκίνης</span>. The 
published Concilia (iii. 240) exhibits <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p21.2">καρδίας σαρκίναις</span>. Pusey, 
finding in one of his MSS. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p21.3">ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πλαξὶ καρδίαις λιθίναις</span> (<i>sic</i>), 
prints <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p21.4">καρδίαις σαρκίναις</span>.) <i>Ap. </i>Mai, iii. 89, 90.</p></note>,—Isidorus<note n="239" id="iii.x-p21.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p22">299.</p></note>,—Theodoret<note n="240" id="iii.x-p22.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p23">iii. 302.</p></note>, —the Armenian—and 
the Ethiopic versions.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p24">In the seventh century, Victor, Bp. of Carthage addressing Theodorus 
P.<note n="241" id="iii.x-p24.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p25">Concil. 154.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p26">In the eighth century, J. Damascene<note n="242" id="iii.x-p26.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p27">ii. 129.</p></note> . . . Besides, 
of the Latins, Hilary<note n="243" id="iii.x-p27.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p28">344.</p></note>,—Ambrose<note n="244" id="iii.x-p28.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p29">i. 762: ii. 668, 1380.</p></note>,—Optatus<note n="245" id="iii.x-p29.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p30">Galland. v. 505.</p></note>,—Jerome<note n="246" id="iii.x-p30.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p31">vi. 609.</p></note>,—Tichonius<note n="247" id="iii.x-p31.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p32">Galland. viii. 742 dis.</p></note>,—Augustine thirteen times<note n="248" id="iii.x-p32.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p33">i. 672: ii. 49: iii<sup>1</sup>. 472, 560: iv. 1302: v. 743-4: viii. 311: x. 98, 101, 
104, 107, 110.</p></note>,—Fulgentius<note n="249" id="iii.x-p33.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p34">Galland. xi. 248.</p></note>, and others<note n="250" id="iii.x-p34.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p35">Ps.-Ambrose, ii. 176.</p></note> . . . If this be not overwhelming evidence, may I be told 
what <i>is</i><note n="251" id="iii.x-p35.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p36">Yet strange to say, Tischendorf claims the support of Didymus 
and Theodoret for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p36.1">καρδίαις</span>, on the ground that in the course of their expository 
remarks they contrast <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p36.2">καρδίαι 
σαρκίναι</span> (or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p36.3">λογικαί</span>) with 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p36.4">πλάκες λίθιναι</span>: as if it were not the word 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p36.5">πλαξί</span>
which alone occasions difficulty. Again, Tischendorf enumerates Cod. E (Paul) 
among his authorities. Had he then forgotten that E is ‘<i>nothing better than a transcript 
of Cod. D</i> (Claromontanus), made by some ignorant person’? that ‘the Greek
<i>is manifestly worthless</i>, and that it should long since have been removed 
from the list of authorities’? (Scrivener’s Introd., 4th edit., i. 177. See also 
Traditional Text, p. 65, and note. Tischendorf is frequently inaccurate in his references 
to the Fathers.]</p></note>?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p37">But then it so happens that—attracted by the two datives between 
which <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p37.1">καρδίας</span> stands, and tempted by the consequent jingle, a surprising number 
of copies are found to exhibit the ‘perfectly absurd’ and ‘wholly unnatural reading<note n="252" id="iii.x-p37.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p38">Scrivener’s Introd. 254.</p></note>,’ 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p38.1">πλαξὶν καρδίΑΙC σαρκίνΑΙC</span>. 
And because (as might have been expected from their character) A<note n="253" id="iii.x-p38.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p39">A in the Epistles differs from A in the Gospels.</p></note> BאCD<note n="254" id="iii.x-p39.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p40">Besides GLP and the following cursivcs,—29, 30, 44, 45, 46, 47. 48, 55,
74, 104, 106, 109, 112, 113, 115, 137, 219, 
221, 238, 252, 255, 257, 262,
277.</p></note><pb n="127" id="iii.x-Page_127" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_127.html" />are all five of the number,—Lachmann, 
Tischendorf, Tregelles, Alford, Westcott and Hort, one and all adopt and advocate the awkward blunder<note n="255" id="iii.x-p40.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p41">That I may not be accused of suppressing what is to be said on 
the other side, let it be here added that the sum of the adverse evidence (besides 
the testimony of many MSS.) is the Harkleian version:—the doubtful testimony of 
Eusebius (for, though Valerius reads <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p41.1">καρδίας</span>, the MSS. 
largely preponderate which read <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p41.2">καρδίαις</span>in 
H. E. Mart. 
Pal. cxiii. § 6. See Burton’s ed. p. 637):—Cyril in one place, as explained above:—and lastly, a quotation from Chrysostom on the Maccabees, given in Cramer’s Catena, 
vii. 595 (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p41.3">ἐν πλαξὶ καρδίαις σαρκίναις</span>), which reappears 
at the end of eight lines without the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p41.4">πλαξί</span>.</p></note>. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.x-p41.5">Καρδίαις</span> is also adopted 
by the Revisers of 1881 without so much as a hint let fall in the margin that the 
evidence is overwhelmingly against themselves and in favour of the traditional Text 
of the Authorized Version<note n="256" id="iii.x-p41.6">

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p42">[The papers on Assimilation and Attraction were left by the 
Dean in the same portfolio. No doubt he would have separated them, if he had lived 
to complete his work, and amplified his treatment of the latter, for the materials 
under that head were scanty.—For <scripRef passage="2Cor 3:3" id="iii.x-p42.1" parsed="|2Cor|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.3">2 Cor. iii. 3</scripRef>, see 
also a note of my own to p. 65 of The Traditional Text.]</p></note>.</p>

<pb n="128" id="iii.x-Page_128" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_128.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter X. Causes of Corruption Chiefly Intentional. IV. Omission." progress="44.67%" id="iii.xi" prev="iii.x" next="iii.xii">

<h2 id="iii.xi-p0.1">CHAPTER X.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xi-p0.2">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.</h3>

<h3 id="iii.xi-p0.3">IV. OMISSION.</h3>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p1">[WE have now to consider the largest of all classes of corrupt 
variations from the genuine Text<note n="257" id="iii.xi-p1.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p2">It will be observed 
that these are empirical, not logical, classes. Omissions are found in many of the 
rest.</p></note>,—the omission of words and clauses 
and sentences,—a truly fertile province of inquiry. Omissions are much in favour 
with a particular school of critics; though a habit of admitting them whether in 
ancient or modern times cannot but be symptomatic of a tendency to scepticism.]</p>
<h3 id="iii.xi-p2.1">§ 1.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p3">Omissions are often treated as ‘Various Readings.’ Yet only 
by an Hibernian licence can words omitted be so reckoned: for in truth the very 
essence of the matter is that on such occasions nothing is read. It is to the case 
of words omitted however that this chapter is to be exclusively devoted. And it 
will be borne in mind that I speak now of those words alone where the words are 
observed to exist in ninety-nine MSS. out of a hundred, so to speak;—being away 
only from that hundredth copy.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p4">Now it becomes evident, as soon as attention has been called 
to the circumstance, that such a phenomenon requires separate treatment. Words so 
omitted labour <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p4.1">prima facie</span></i> under 
a disadvantage which is all their own. <pb n="129" id="iii.xi-Page_129" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_129.html" />My meaning will be best illustrated if I may be allowed 
to adduce and briefly discuss a few examples. And I will begin with a crucial 
case;—the most conspicuous doubtless within the whole compass of the New Testament. 
I mean the last twelve verses of St. Mark’s Gospel; which verses are either bracketed 
off, or else entirely severed from the rest of the Gospel, by Tischendorf, Tregelles, 
Alford and others.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p5">The warrant of those critics for dealing thus unceremoniously 
with a portion of the sacred deposit is the fact that whereas Eusebius, for the 
statement rests solely with him, declares that anciently many copies were without 
the verses in question, our two oldest extant MSS. conspire in omitting them. But, 
I reply, the latter circumstance does not conduct to the inference that those verses 
are spurious. It only proves that the statement of Eusebius was correct. The Father 
cited did not, as is evident from his words<note n="258" id="iii.xi-p5.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p6">Last Twelve Verses of St. Mark’s Gospel, chapter v, and Appendix 
B.</p></note>, himself doubt the genuineness of 
the verses in question; but admitted them to be genuine. [He quotes two opinions; —the opinion of an advocate who questions their genuineness, and an opposing opinion 
which he evidently considers the better of the two, since he rests upon the latter 
and casts a slur upon the former as being an off-hand expedient; besides that he 
quotes several words out of the twelve verses, and argues at great length upon the 
second hypothesis.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p7">On the other hand, one and that the least faulty of the two MSS. 
witnessing for the omission confesses mutely its error by leaving a vacant space 
where the omitted verses should have come in; whilst the other was apparently copied 
from an exemplar containing the verses<note n="259" id="iii.xi-p7.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p8">See Dr. Gwynn’s remarks in Appendix VII of The Traditional Text, 
pp. 298-301.</p></note>. And all the other copies insert them, except 
L and a few cursives <pb n="130" id="iii.xi-Page_130" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_130.html" />which propose a manifestly spurious substitute for the verses,—together 
with all the versions, except one Old Latin (k), the Lewis Codex, two Armenian 
MSS. and an Arabic Lectionary,—besides more than ninety testimonies in their favour 
from more than ‘forty-four’ ancient witnesses<note n="260" id="iii.xi-p8.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p9">The Revision Revised, pp. 42-45, 422-424: Traditional Text, p. 109, 
where thirty-eight testimonies are quoted before 400 A.D.</p></note>; 
—such is the evidence which weighs down the conflicting 
testimony over and over and over again. Beyond all this, the cause of the error 
is patent. Some scribe mistook the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p9.1">Τέλος</span> occurring 
at the end of an Ecclesiastical Lection at the close of <scripRef passage="Mark 16:8" id="iii.xi-p9.2" parsed="|Mark|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.8">chapter xvi. 8</scripRef> for the 
‘End’ of St. Mark’s Gospel<note n="261" id="iii.xi-p9.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p10">The expression of Jerome, 
that almost all the Greek MSS. omit this passage, is only a translation of Eusebius. 
It cannot express his own opinion, for he admitted 
the twelve verses into the Vulgate, and quoted parts of them 
twice, i.e. <scripRef passage="Mark 16:9" id="iii.xi-p10.1" parsed="|Mark|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.9">ver. 9</scripRef>, 744-5, <scripRef passage="Mark 16:14" id="iii.xi-p10.2" parsed="|Mark|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.14">ver. 14</scripRef>, i. 327 c.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p11">That is the simple truth: and the question will now be asked 
by an intelligent reader, ‘If such is the balance of evidence, how is it that 
learned critics still doubt the genuineness of those verses?’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p12">To this question there can be but one answer, viz. ‘Because 
those critics are blinded by invincible prejudice in favour of two unsafe 
guides, and on behalf of Omission.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p13">We have already seen enough of the character of those guides, 
and are now anxious to learn what there can be in omissions which render them so 
acceptable to minds of the present day. And we can imagine nothing except the halo 
which has gathered round the detection of spurious passages in modern times, and 
has extended to a supposed detection of passages which in fact are not spurious. 
Some people appear to feel delight if they can prove any charge against people who 
claim to be orthodox; others without any such feeling delight in superior criticism; and the flavour of scepticism especially commends itself to the taste of many. 
To the votaries of such criticism, omissions of <pb n="131" id="iii.xi-Page_131" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_131.html" />passages which they style 
‘interpolations,’ offer temptingly spacious 
hunting-fields.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p14">Yet the experience of copyists would pronounce that Omission 
is the besetting fault of transcribers. It is so easy 
under the influence of the desire of accomplishing a task, or at least of anxiety 
for making progress, to pass over a word, a line, or even more lines than one. As 
has been explained before, the eye readily moves from one ending to a similar ending 
with a surprising tendency to pursue the course which would lighten labour instead 
of increasing it. The cumulative result of such abridgement by omission on the part 
of successive scribes may be easily imagined, and in fact is just what is presented 
in Codex B<note n="262" id="iii.xi-p14.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p15">Dr. Dobbin has calculated 330 omissions in St. Matthew, 365 in 
St. Mark, 439 in St. Luke, 357 in St. John, 384 in the Acts, and 681 in the Epistles—2,556 
in all as far as <scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 14" id="iii.xi-p15.1" parsed="|Heb|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.14">Heb. ix. 14</scripRef>, where it terminates. Dublin University Magazine, 1859, 
p. 620.</p></note>. Besides these considerations, the passages which are omitted, and which we claim 
to be genuine, bear in themselves the character belonging to the rest of the Gospels, 
indeed—in Dr. Hort’s expressive phrase—‘have the true ring of genuineness.’ They 
are not like some which some critics of the same school would fain force upon us<note n="263" id="iii.xi-p15.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p16">Such as in Cod. D after St. <scripRef passage="Luke vi. 4" id="iii.xi-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.4">Luke vi. 4</scripRef>. 
‘On the same day He 
beheld a certain man working on the sabbath, and said unto him, “Man, blessed art 
thou if thou knowest what thou doest; but if thou knowest not, thou art cursed 
and a transgressor of the law”’ (Scrivener’s translation, Introduction, 
p. 8). So also a longer interpolation from the Curetonian after St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xx. 28" id="iii.xi-p16.2" parsed="|Matt|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.28">Matt. 
xx. 28</scripRef>. These are condemned by internal evidence as well as external.</p></note>. But beyond 
all,—and this is the real source and ground of attestation, —they enjoy superior 
evidence from copies, generally beyond comparison with the opposing testimony, from 
Versions, and from Fathers.]</p>
<h3 id="iii.xi-p16.3">§ 2.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p17">The fact seems to be all but overlooked that a very much larger 
amount of proof than usual is required at the hands of those who would persuade 
us to cancel words which have <pb n="132" id="iii.xi-Page_132" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_132.html" />been hitherto by all persons,—in all ages,—in all countries,—regarded as inspired Scripture. They have (1) to account for the fact of those 
words’ existence: and next (2), to demonstrate that they have no right to their 
place in the sacred page. The discovery that from a few copies they are away, clearly 
has very little to do with the question. We may be able to account for the omission 
from those few copies: and the instant we have done this, the negative evidence—the 
argument <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p17.1">e silentio</span></i>—has been 
effectually disposed of. A very different task—a far graver responsibility—is imposed 
upon the adverse party, as may be easily shewn. [They must establish many modes 
of accounting for many classes and groups of evidence. Broad and sweeping measures 
are now out of date. The burden of proof lies with them.]</p>
<h3 id="iii.xi-p17.2">§ 3.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p18">The force of what I am saying will be 
best understood if a few actual specimens of omission may he adduced, and individually 
considered. And first, let us take the case of an omitted word. In St. <scripRef passage="Luke vi. 1 " id="iii.xi-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.1">Luke vi. 
1 </scripRef><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p18.2">δευτεροπρώτῳ</span> is omitted from 
some MSS. Westcott and Hort and the Revisers accordingly exhibit the text of that 
place as follows:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p18.3">Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν σαββάτῳ διαπορεύεσθαι αὐτὸν διὰ σπορίμων</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p19">Now I desire to be informed how it is credible that so very difficult 
and peculiar a word as this,—for indeed the expression has never yet been satisfactorily 
explained,—should have found its way into every known Evangelium except <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xi-p19.1">א</span>BL and 
a few cursives, if it be spurious? How it came to be here and there omitted, is 
intelligible enough. (<i>a</i>) One has but to glance at the Cod. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xi-p19.2">א</span>,</p>
<table style="width:60%; margin-left:20%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="iii.xi-p19.3">
<tr id="iii.xi-p19.4">
<td id="iii.xi-p19.5"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p19.6">ΤΟ <span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p19.7">ε</span>Ν CΑΒΒΑΤ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p19.8">ω</span></span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.xi-p19.9">
<td id="iii.xi-p19.10"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p19.11">Δ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p19.12">ε</span>ΥΤΡΟΠΡ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p19.13">ω</span>Τ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p19.14">ω</span></span></td>
</tr></table>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p20">in order to see that the like ending (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p20.1">Τ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p20.2">ω</span></span>) in the superior 
line, fully accounts for the omission of the second line. (<i>b</i>) A proper lesson begins at this place; which by itself would explain the phenomenon. (<i>c</i>)
Words which the <pb n="133" id="iii.xi-Page_133" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_133.html" />copyists were at a loss to understand, are often observed to
be dropped: and there is no harder word in the Gospels than
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p20.3">δευτερόπρωτος</span>. 
But I repeat,—will you tell us how it is conceivable 
that [a word nowhere else found, 
and known to be a <i>crux </i>to commentators 
and others, should have crept into all the copies except a small handful?]</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p21">In reply to all this, I shall of course be told that really I 
must yield to what is after all the weight of external evidence: that Codd. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xi-p21.1">א</span>BL 
are not ordinary MSS. but first-class authorities, of sufficient importance to outweigh 
any number of the later cursive MSS.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p22">My rejoinder is plain:—Not only am I of course willing to yield 
to external evidence, but it is precisely ‘external evidence’ which makes me insist 
on retaining <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p22.1">δευτεροπρώτῳ—ἀπὸ μελισσίου 
κηρίου—ἄρας τὸν στ9αυρόν—καὶ ἀνεφέρετο εἰς 
τὸν οὐρανόν—ὅταν </span> 
<span class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p22.2">\</span><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p22.3">ἐκλίπητε</span>—the <scripRef passage="Matt 23:14" id="iii.xi-p22.4" parsed="|Matt|23|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.14">14th verse of St. Matthew’s xxiiird chapter</scripRef>—and the last twelve verses of St. 
Mark’s Gospel. For <i>my </i> own 
part, I entirely 
deny the cogency of the proposed proof, and I have clearly already established the 
grounds of my refusal. Who then is to be the daysman between us? We are driven 
back on first principles, in order to ascertain if it may not be possible to meet 
on some common ground, and by the application of ordinary logical principles of 
reasoning to clear our <i>view.
</i>[As to these we must refer the reader to the first volume 
of this work. Various cases of omission have been just quoted, and many have been 
discussed elsewhere. Accordingly, it will not be necessary to exhibit this large 
class of corruptions at the length which it would otherwise demand. But a few more 
instances are required, in order that the reader may see in this connexion that 
many passages at least which the opposing school designate as Interpolations are 
really genuine, and that students may be placed upon their guard against the source 
of error that we are discussing.]</p>
<pb n="134" id="iii.xi-Page_134" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_134.html" />
<h3 style="text-align:left" id="iii.xi-p22.5">§ 4.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p23">And first as to the rejection of an entire verse.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p24">The <scripRef passage="Matt 21:44" id="iii.xi-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|21|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.44">44th verse of St. Matt. xxi</scripRef>, consisting of the fifteen words 
printed at foot<note n="264" id="iii.xi-p24.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p25"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p25.1">καὶ ὁ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον τοῦτον συνθλασθήσεται· ἐφ᾽ ὃν δ᾽ ἂν πέσῃ, λικμήσει αὐτόν</span>.</p></note>, is marked as doubtful by Tregelles, Westcott and Hort, 
and the Revisers:—by Tischendorf it is rejected as spurious. We insist that, on 
the contrary, it is indubitably genuine; reasoning from the antiquity, the variety, 
the respectability, the largeness, or rather, the general unanimity of its attestation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p26">For the verse is found in the Old Latin, and in the Vulgate,—in 
the Peshitto, Curetonian, and Harkleian Syriac,—besides in the Coptic, Armenian, 
and Ethiopic versions. It is found also in Origen<note n="265" id="iii.xi-p26.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p27">iv. 25 d, 343 d.—What proves these two quotations to be from
St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxi. 44" id="iii.xi-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|21|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.44">Matt. xxi. 44</scripRef>, and not from St. <scripRef passage="Luke xx. 18" id="iii.xi-p27.2" parsed="|Luke|20|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.18">Luke xx. 18</scripRef>, is, that they 
alike exhibit expressions which are peculiar to the earlier Gospel. The first 
is introduced by the formula <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p27.3">οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε</span> 
(<scripRef passage="Matt 21:42" id="iii.xi-p27.4" parsed="|Matt|21|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.42">ver. 42</scripRef>: comp. Orig. ii. 
794 c), and both exhibit the expression <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p27.5">ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον τοῦτον</span> 
(<scripRef passage="Matt 21:44" id="iii.xi-p27.6" parsed="|Matt|21|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.44">ver. 44</scripRef>), not 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p27.7">ἐπ᾽ ἐκεῖνον τὸν λίθον</span>. Vainly is it urged on the 
opposite side, that war <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p27.8">πᾶς ὁ πεσὼν</span> belongs to St. 
Luke,—whereas <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p27.9">καὶ ὁ πεσών</span>, is the phrase found in St. 
Matthew’s Gospel. Chrysostom (vii. 672) writes <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p27.10">πᾶς 
ὁ πίπτων</span> while professing 
to quote from St. Matthew; and the author of Cureton’s Syriac, who had this reading 
in his original, does the same.</p></note>,—ps.-Tatian<note n="266" id="iii.xi-p27.11">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p28">P. 193.</p></note>—Aphraates<note n="267" id="iii.xi-p28.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p29">P. 
11.</p></note>,—Chrysostom<note n="268" id="iii.xi-p29.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p30">vii. 672 a [freely quoted as Greg. Naz. in the Catena 
of Nicetas, p. 669] xii. 27 d.</p></note>,—Cyril Alex.<note n="269" id="iii.xi-p30.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p31"><i>Ap</i>. Mai, ii. 401 dis.</p></note>,—the 
Opus Imperfectum<note n="270" id="iii.xi-p31.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p32"><i>Ap</i>. Chrys. vi. 171 c.</p></note>,—Jerome<note n="271" id="iii.xi-p32.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p33">vii. 171 d.</p></note>,—Augustine<note n="272" id="iii.xi-p33.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p34">iii<sup>2</sup>. 86, 245: 
v. 500 e, 598 d.</p></note>:—in Codexes BאC<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p34.1">ΦΣΧΖΔΠ</span>EFGHKLMSUV,—in short, it is attested by every known Codex except 
two of bad character, viz.—D, 33; together with five copies of the Old Latin, viz.—a 
b e ff<sup>1</sup> ff<sup>2</sup>. There have therefore been adduced for the verse in dispute at least five witnesses 
of the second or third century:—at least eight of the fourth:—at least seven if 
not eight of the fifth: after which date the testimony in favour of <pb n="135" id="iii.xi-Page_135" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_135.html" />this verse is overwhelming. How could we be justified in opposing 
to such a mass of first-rate testimony the solitary evidence of Cod. 
D (concerning which see above, Vol. I. c. viii.) supported only by a single errant 
Cursive and a little handful of copies of the Old Latin versions, [even although 
the Lewis Codex has joined this petty band?]</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p35">But, says Tischendorf,—the verse is omitted by Origen and by 
Eusebius,—by Irenaeus and by Lucifer of Cagliari,—as well as by Cyril of Alexandria. 
I answer, this most insecure of arguments for mutilating the traditional text is 
plainly inadmissible on the present occasion. The critic refers to the fact that 
Irenaeus<note n="273" id="iii.xi-p35.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p36">682-3 (Massuet 277).</p></note>, Origen<note n="274" id="iii.xi-p36.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p37">iii.
786.</p></note>, Eusebius<note n="275" id="iii.xi-p37.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p38">Theoph. 235-6 ( =Mai, iv. 122).</p></note> and Cyril<note n="276" id="iii.xi-p38.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p39">ii. 660 a, b, c.</p></note> having quoted 
‘the parable of the wicked husband-men’ <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p39.1">in extenso</span></i> (viz. 
from <scripRef passage="Matt 21:33-43" id="iii.xi-p39.2" parsed="|Matt|21|33|21|43" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.33-Matt.21.43">verse 33 to verse 43</scripRef>). <i>leave off at verse </i>
43. Why may 
they not leave off where the parable leaves off? Why should they quote any further? <scripRef passage="Matt 21:44" id="iii.xi-p39.3" parsed="|Matt|21|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.44">Verse 44</scripRef> 
is nothing to their purpose. And since the Gospel for Monday morning in Holy Week 
[<scripRef passage="Matt 21:18-43" id="iii.xi-p39.4" parsed="|Matt|21|18|21|43" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.18-Matt.21.43">verses 18-43</scripRef>], in every known copy of, the Lectionary actually ends at 
<scripRef passage="Matt 21:43" id="iii.xi-p39.5" parsed="|Matt|21|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.43">verse 43</scripRef>,—why should not their quotation of it end at the same verse? But, unfortunately for 
the critic, Origen and Cyril (as we have seen,—the latter expressly,) elsewhere 
actually quote the verse in dispute. And how can Tischendorf maintain that Lucifer 
yields adverse testimony<note n="277" id="iii.xi-p39.6">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p40">‘Praeterit et Lucifer.’</p></note>? That Father quotes <i>nothing 
but </i><scripRef passage="Matt 21:43" id="iii.xi-p40.1" parsed="|Matt|21|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.43">verse 43</scripRef>, which is all he requires for his purpose<note n="278" id="iii.xi-p40.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p41"><i>Ap</i>.
Galland. vi. 191 d.</p></note>. 
Why should he have also quoted <scripRef passage="Matt 21:44" id="iii.xi-p41.1" parsed="|Matt|21|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.44">verse 44</scripRef>, which he does not require? As well 
might it be maintained that Macarius Egyptius<note n="279" id="iii.xi-p41.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p42">Ibid. vii. 20 c.</p></note> and Philo of Carpasus<note n="280" id="iii.xi-p42.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p43">Ibid. ix. 768 a.</p></note> omit <scripRef passage="Matt 21:44" id="iii.xi-p43.1" parsed="|Matt|21|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.44">verse 44</scripRef>, 
because (like Lucifer) they only quote <scripRef passage="Matt 21:43" id="iii.xi-p43.2" parsed="|Matt|21|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.43">verse 43</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p44">I have elsewhere explained what I suspect occasioned the omission of St. <scripRef passage="Matt.xxi. 44" id="iii.xi-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|21|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.44">Matt.xxi. 44</scripRef> from a few Western <pb n="136" id="iii.xi-Page_136" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_136.html" />copies 
of the Gospels<note n="281" id="iii.xi-p44.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p45">[I am unable to find any place in the Dean’s writings where he has made this 
explanation. The following note, however, is appended here]:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p46">With <scripRef passage="Matt 21:43" id="iii.xi-p46.1" parsed="|Matt|21|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.43">verse 43</scripRef>, the long lesson for the Monday in Holy-week (<scripRef passage="Matt 21:18-43" id="iii.xi-p46.2" parsed="|Matt|21|18|21|43" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.18-Matt.21.43">ver. 18-43</scripRef>) comes 
to an end.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p47"><scripRef passage="Matt 21:44" id="iii.xi-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|21|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.44">Verse 44</scripRef> has a number all to itself (in other 
words, is sect. 265) in the fifth of the Syrian Canons,—which 
contains whatever is found exclusively in St. Matthew and St. Luke.</p></note>. Tischendorf’s opinion that this verse is a 
fabricated imitation of the parallel verse in St. Luke’s Gospel<note n="282" id="iii.xi-p47.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p48">‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p48.1">Omnino ex Lc. assumpta videntur.</span>’</p></note> (<scripRef passage="Luke 20:18" id="iii.xi-p48.2" parsed="|Luke|20|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.18">xx. 18</scripRef>) is clearly untenable. 
Either place has its distinctive type, which either has maintained all down the ages. 
The single fact that St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxi. 44" id="iii.xi-p48.3" parsed="|Matt|21|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.44">Matt. xxi. 44</scripRef> in the Peshitto version has a sectional number 
to itself<note n="283" id="iii.xi-p48.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p49">The section in St. Matthew is numbered 265,—in St. Luke, 
274: both being referred to Canon V, in which St. Matthew and St. Luke are
exclusively compared.</p></note> is far too weighty 
to be set aside on nothing better than suspicion. If a verse so elaborately attested 
as the present be not genuine, we must abandon all hope of ever attaining to any 
certainty concerning the Text of Scripture.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p50">In the meantime there emerges from the treatment which St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxi. 44" id="iii.xi-p50.1" parsed="|Matt|21|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.44">Matt. 
xxi. 44</scripRef> has experienced at the hands of Tischendorf, the discovery that, in the 
estimation of Tischendorf, Cod. D [is a document of so much importance as occasionally 
to outweigh almost by itself the other copies of all ages and countries in Christendom.]</p>
<h3 id="iii.xi-p50.2">§ 5.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p51">I am guided to my next example, viz. the text of St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xv. 8" id="iii.xi-p51.1" parsed="|Matt|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.8">Matt. xv. 
8</scripRef>, by the choice deliberately made of that place by Dr. Tregelles in order to establish 
the peculiar theory of Textual Revision which he advocates so strenuously; and 
which, ever since the days of Griesbach, has it must be confessed enjoyed the absolute 
confidence of most of the illustrious editors of the New <pb n="137" id="iii.xi-Page_137" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_137.html" />Testament. This is, in fact, the second example on Tregelles’ list. In approaching it, 
I take leave to point out that that
learned critic unintentionally hoodwinks his readers by 
not setting before them in full the problem which he proposes to discuss. 
Thoroughly to understand this matter, the student should be reminded that there 
is found in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xv. 8" id="iii.xi-p51.2" parsed="|Matt|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.8">Matt. xv. 8</scripRef>,—and parallel to it in St. <scripRef passage="Mark vii. 6" id="iii.xi-p51.3" parsed="|Mark|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.6">Mark vii. 6</scripRef>,—</p>

<table cellpadding="10" style="border:0; width:100%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.xi-p51.4">
<colgroup id="iii.xi-p51.5"><col style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.xi-p51.6" /><col style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.xi-p51.7" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.xi-p51.8">
<td style="text-align:center" id="iii.xi-p51.9">ST. MATT.</td>
<td style="text-align:center" id="iii.xi-p51.10">ST. MARK</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.xi-p51.11">
<td id="iii.xi-p51.12"><p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p52">‘Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you saying, “This 
people draweth nigh unto Me with their mouth and honoureth me with their lips 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p52.1">ἐγγίζει μοι ὁ λαὸς 
οὗτος τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν, καὶ 
τοῖς χείλεσί με τιμᾷ·</span>),
but their</p></td>
<td id="iii.xi-p52.2"><p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p53">‘Well did Isaiah prophesy of you, hypocrites, as it is written, 
“This people honoureth Me with their lips (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p53.1">οὗτος ὁ λαὸς 
τοῖς χείλεσί με τιμᾷ</span>, 
but their heart is far from Me.”’</p>
<p id="iii.xi-p54">heart is far from Me.”’</p></td></tr></table>


<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p55">The place of Isaiah referred to, viz. <scripRef passage="Isa 29:13" version="LXX" id="iii.xi-p55.1" parsed="lxx|Isa|29|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Isa.29.13">ch. xxix. 13</scripRef>, reads as follows in the ordinary
editions of the LXX:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p55.2">καὶ εἶπε Κύριος, ἐγγίζει 
μοι ὁ λαὸς οὗτος ἐν 
τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς 
χείλεσιν αὐτῶν τιμῶσίν με</span>.</p>


<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p56">Now, about the text of St. Mark in this place no question is 
raised. Neither is there any various reading worth speaking of in ninety-nine MSS. 
out of a hundred in respect of the text in St. Matthew. But when reference is made 
to the two oldest copies in existence, B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xi-p56.1">א</span>, we are presented with what, but 
for the parallel place in St. Mark, would have appeared to us a strangely abbreviated 
reading. Both MSS. conspire in exhibiting St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xv. 8" id="iii.xi-p56.2" parsed="|Matt|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.8">Matt. xv. 8</scripRef>, as 
follows:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p56.3">ὁ λαὸς οὗτος τοῖς χείλεσίν με τιμᾷ.</span> So that six words
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p56.4">ἐγγίζει μοι</span> 
and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p56.5">τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν, καὶ</span>) are not recognized by them: in which peculiarity they are countenanced 
by DLT<sup>c</sup>, two cursive copies, and the following versions:—Old Latin except f, Vulgate, Curetonian, Lewis, Peshitto, and Bohairic, (Cod. A, the Sahidic and Gothic versions, 
being imperfect here.) To this evidence, <pb n="138" id="iii.xi-Page_138" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_138.html" />Tischendorf adds a phalanx of Fathers:—Clemens Romanus (A.D. 70), Ptolemaeus the Gnostic (A.D. 150), Clemens Alexandrinus 
(A.D. 190), Origen in three places 
(A.D. 210), Eusebius (A.D. 325), Basil, Cyril of Alexandria, Chrysostom: and Alford supplies also Justin Martyr (A.D. 150). The testimony of Didymus (A.D.
350), which has been hitherto overlooked, is express. Tertullian, 
Cyprian, Hilary, are naturally found to follow the Latin copies. Such a weight of 
evidence may not unreasonably inspire Dr. Tregelles with an exceeding amount of 
confidence. Accordingly he declares ‘that this one passage might be relied upon as 
an important proof that it is the few MSS. and not the many which accord with ancient 
testimony.’ Availing himself of Dr. Scrivener’s admission of ‘the possibility that 
the disputed words in the great bulk of the MSS. were inserted from the Septuagint 
of <scripRef passage="Isaiah xxix. 13" id="iii.xi-p56.6" parsed="|Isa|29|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.13">Isaiah xxix. 13</scripRef><note n="284" id="iii.xi-p56.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p57">Vol. i. 13.</p></note>,’ Dr. Tregelles insists 
‘that on every true 
principle of textual criticism, the words must be regarded as an amplification borrowed 
from the Prophet. This naturally explains their introduction,’ (he adds); ‘and when 
once they had gained a footing in the text, it is certain that they would be multiplied 
by copyists, who almost always preferred to make passages as full and complete as 
possible’ (p. 139). Dr. Tregelles therefore relies upon this one passage,—not so 
much as ‘a proof that it is the few MSS. and not the many which accord with ancient 
testimony’;—for one instance cannot possibly prove that; and that is after all beside the real question;—but, as a proof that we are to regard the text of Codd. Bא in this place as genuine, and the text of all the other Codexes 
in the world as corrupt.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p58">The reader has now the hypothesis fully before him by 
which from the days of Griesbach it has been proposed to account for the 
discrepancy between ‘the few copies’ on <pb n="139" id="iii.xi-Page_139" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_139.html" />the one hand, and the whole torrent of manuscript evidence 
on the other.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p59">Now, as I am writing a book on the principles of Textual 
Criticism, I must be allowed to set my reader on his guard against all such unsupported 
dicta as the preceding, though enforced with emphasis and recommended by a deservedly 
respected name. I venture to think that the exact reverse will be found to be a 
vast deal nearer the truth: viz. that undoubtedly spurious readings, although they 
may at one time or other have succeeded in obtaining a footing in MSS., and to some 
extent may be observed even to have propagated themselves, are yet discovered to 
die out speedily; seldom indeed to leave any considerable number of descendants. 
There has always in fact been a process of elimination going on, as well as of self-propagation: a corrective force at work, as well as one of deterioration. How else are we to 
account for the utter disappearance of the many <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p59.1">monstra potius quam variae lectiones</span></i> which the ancients nevertheless insist were prevalent 
in their times? It is enough to appeal to a single place in Jerome, in illustration 
of what I have been saying<note n="285" id="iii.xi-p59.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p60">Letter to Pope 
Damasus. See my book on St. Mark, p. 28.</p></note>. To return however from this digression.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p61">We are invited then to believe,—for it is well to know at the 
outset exactly what is required of us,—that from the fifth century downwards
<i>every extant copy of the Gospels 
except five </i>(DLT<sup>c</sup>, 33, 124) exhibits 
a text arbitrarily interpolated in order to bring it into conformity with the Greek 
version of <scripRef passage="Isa. xxix. 13" id="iii.xi-p61.1" parsed="|Isa|29|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.13">Isa. xxix. 13</scripRef>. On this wild hypothesis I have the following observations to make:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p62">1. It is altogether unaccountable, if this be indeed a true account 
of the matter, how it has come to pass that in no single MS. in the world, so far 
as I am aware, has this conformity been successfully achieved: for whereas the <pb n="140" id="iii.xi-Page_140" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_140.html" />Septuagintal reading is 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p62.1">ἐγγίζει μοι ὁ λαὸς οὗτος ΕΝ τῷ στόματι ΑΥΤΟΥ, καὶ ΕΝ τοῖς 
χείλεσιν ΑΥΤΩΝ ΤΙΜΩΣΙ 
με</span>,—the Evangelical Text is observed to differ therefrom in no less 
than six particulars.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p63">2. Further,—If there really did exist this strange determination on the part of 
the ancients in general to assimilate the text of St. Matthew to the text of 
Isaiah, how does it happen that not one of them ever conceived the like design 
in respect of the parallel place in St. Mark?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p64">3. It naturally follows to inquire,—Why are we to suspect the mass of MSS. 
of having experienced such wholesale depravation in respect of the text of St. 
Matthew in this place, while yet we recognize in them such a marked constancy 
to their own peculiar type; which however, as already explained, is <i>not </i>the text of Isaiah?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p65">4. Further,—I discover in this place a minute illustration of 
the general fidelity of the ancient copyists: for whereas in St. Matthew it is 
invariably 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p65.1">ὁ λαὸς οὗτος</span>, I observe that in the copies of St. Mark,—except to be sure in
(<i>a</i>) Codd. 
B and D, (<i>b</i>) copies of the Old Latin, (<i>c</i>) the Vulgate, and (<i>d</i>) the Peshitto 
(all of which are confessedly corrupt in this particular,)—it is invariably 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p65.2">οὗτος ὁ λαός</span>. But now,—Is it reasonable that the very copies which have 
been in this way convicted of licentiousness in respect of St. <scripRef passage="Mark vii. 6" id="iii.xi-p65.3" parsed="|Mark|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.6">Mark vii. 6</scripRef>  
should be permitted to dictate to us against the great heap of copies in respect 
of their exhibition of St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xv. 8" id="iii.xi-p65.4" parsed="|Matt|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.8">Matt. xv. 8</scripRef>?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p66">And yet, if the discrepancy between Codd. B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xi-p66.1">א</span> and the great 
bulk of the copies in this place did not originate in the way insisted on by the 
critics, how is it to be accounted for? Now, on ordinary occasions, we do not feel 
ourselves called upon to institute any such inquiry,—as indeed very seldom would 
it be practicable to do. Unbounded licence of transcription, flagrant carelessness, 
arbitrary interpolations, omissions without number, disfigure <pb n="141" id="iii.xi-Page_141" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_141.html" />those two ancient MSS. in every page. We seldom trouble ourselves 
to inquire into the history of their obliquities. But the case is of course 
materially changed when so many of the oldest of the Fathers and all the oldest 
Versions seem to be at one with Codexes B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xi-p66.2">א</span>. Let then the student favour me 
with his undivided attention for a few
moments, and I will explain to him how the misapprehension 
of Griesbach, Tischendorf, Tregelles and the rest, has arisen. About the MSS. and 
the Versions these critics are sufficiently accurate: but they have fatally misapprehended 
the import of the Patristic evidence; as I proceed to explain.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p67">The established Septuagintal rendering of <scripRef passage="Isa. xxix. 13" id="iii.xi-p67.1" parsed="|Isa|29|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.13">Isa. xxix. 13</scripRef> in the Apostolic 
age proves to have been this,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p67.2">Ἐγγίζει μοι ὁ λαὸς οὗτος τοῖς 
χείλεσιν αὐτῶν 
τιμῶσί με</span>:
the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p67.3">ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν</span> being omitted. This is certain. Justin Martyr<note n="286" id="iii.xi-p67.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p68">Dial. § 78, <i>ad fin. </i>(p. 272).</p></note> and Cyril of Alexandria in two 
places<note n="287" id="iii.xi-p68.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p69">Opp. ii. 215 a: v. part ii. 118 c.</p></note> so quote the passage. Procopius Gazaeus in his Commentary on Origen’s Hexapla 
of Isaiah says expressly that the six words in question were introduced into the 
text of the Septuagint by Aquila, Symmachus, and Theodotion. Accordingly they are 
often observed to be absent from MSS.<note n="288" id="iii.xi-p69.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p70">See Holmes and Parsons’ ed. of the LXX,—vol. iv.
<i>in loc</i>.</p></note> 
They are not found, for example, in the Codex Alexandrinus.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p71">But the asyndeton resulting from the suppression of these words 
was felt to be intolerable. In fact, without a colon point between <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p71.1">
οὗτος</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p71.2">τοῖς</span>, the 
result is without meaning. When once the complementary words have been withdrawn, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p71.3">
ἐγγίζει μοι</span> at 
the beginning of the sentence is worse than superfluous. It fatally encumbers the 
sense. To drop those two words, after the example of the parallel place in St. Mark’s 
Gospel, became thus <pb n="142" id="iii.xi-Page_142" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_142.html" />an obvious proceeding. Accordingly the author of the (so-called) 
second Epistle of Clemens Romanus (§ 3), professing to quote the place in the 
prophet Isaiah, exhibits it thus,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p71.4">Ὁ λαὸς οὗτος 
τοῖς χείλεσιν με τιμᾷ</span>. Clemens Alexandrinus 
certainly does the same thing on at least two occasions<note n="289" id="iii.xi-p71.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p72">Opp. pp. 143 and 206. P. 577 is allusive only.</p></note>. So does Chrysostom<note n="290" id="iii.xi-p72.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p73">Opp. vii. 158 c: ix. 638 b.</p></note>. So does Theodoret<note n="291" id="iii.xi-p73.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p74">Opp. ii. 1345: iii. 763-4.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p75">Two facts have thus emerged, which entirely change the aspect 
of the problem: the first, (<i>a</i>) That the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p75.1">ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν</span>, were anciently absent from the Septuagintal rendering 
of <scripRef passage="Isaiah xxix. 13" id="iii.xi-p75.2" parsed="|Isa|29|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.13">Isaiah xxix. 13</scripRef>: the second, (<i>b</i>) that the place of Isaiah was freely quoted 
by the ancients without the initial words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p75.3">
ἐγγίζει μοι</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p76">And after this discovery will any one be so perverse as to deny 
that on the contrary it must needs be Codexes B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xi-p76.1">א</span>, 
and not the great bulk of the MSS., which exhibit a text corrupted by the influence 
of the Septuagint rendering of <scripRef passage="Isaiah xxix. 13" id="iii.xi-p76.2" parsed="|Isa|29|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.13">Isaiah xxix. 13</scripRef>? The precise extent to which the 
assimilating influence of the parallel place in St. Mark’s Gospel has been felt 
by the copyists, I presume not to determine. The essential point is that the omission from St. <scripRef passage="Matthew xv. 8" id="iii.xi-p76.3" parsed="|Matt|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.8">Matthew 
xv. 8</scripRef> of the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p76.4">Τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν, καὶ</span> is certainly due in the first instance to 
the ascertained Septuagint omission of those very words in <scripRef passage="Isaiah xxix. 13" id="iii.xi-p76.5" parsed="|Isa|29|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.13">Isaiah xxix. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p77">But that the text of St. <scripRef passage="Mark vii. 6" id="iii.xi-p77.1" parsed="|Mark|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.6">Mark vii. 6</scripRef> has exercised an assimilating 
influence on the quotation from Isaiah is demonstrable. For there can be no doubt 
that Isaiah’s phrase (retained by St. Matthew) is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p77.2">
ὁ λαὸς οὗτος</span>,—St. Mark’s <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p77.3">οὗτος ὁ λαός</span>. And yet, when Clemens Romanus quotes Isaiah, he begins—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p77.4">οὗτος ὁ λαός</span><note n="292" id="iii.xi-p77.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p78">§ xv:—on which his learned editor (Bp. Jacobson) pertinently remarks,—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p78.1">Hunc 
locum Prophetae Clemens exhibuisset sicut a Christo laudatum, S. Marc. vii. 
6, si pro <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p78.2">ἄπεστιν</span> dedissct <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p78.3">ἀπέχει</span>.</span>’</p></note>; and so twice does Theodoret<note n="293" id="iii.xi-p78.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p79">Opp. i. 1502: iii. 1114.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p80">The reader is now in a position to judge how much <pb n="143" id="iii.xi-Page_143" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_143.html" />attention is due to Dr. Tregelles’ dictum 
‘that this one passage 
may be relied upon’ in support of the peculiar views he advocates: as 
well as to his confident claim that the fuller text which is found in ninety-nine 
MSS. out of a hundred ‘must be regarded as an amplification borrowed from the prophet.’ 
It has been shewn in answer to the learned critic that in the ancient Greek text 
of the prophet the ‘amplification’ he speaks of did not exist: it was the abbreviated 
text which was found there. So that the very converse of the phenomenon he supposes 
has taken place. Freely accepting his hypothesis that we have here a process of 
assimilation, occasioned by the Septuagintal text of Isaiah, we differ from him 
only as to the direction in which that process has manifested itself. He assumes 
that the bulk of the MSS. have been conformed to the generally received reading 
of <scripRef passage="Isaiah xxix. 13" id="iii.xi-p80.1" parsed="|Isa|29|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.13">Isaiah xxix. 13</scripRef>. But it has been shewn that, on the contrary, it is the two oldest 
MSS. which have experienced assimilation. Their prototypes were depraved in this 
way at an exceedingly remote period.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p81">To state this matter somewhat differently.—In all the extant 
uncials but five, and in almost every known cursive copy of the Gospels, the words
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p81.1">τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν, καί</span> are found to 
belong to St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xv. 8" id="iii.xi-p81.2" parsed="|Matt|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.8">Matt. xv. 8</scripRef>. 
How is the presence of those words to be accounted for? The reply is obvious:—By 
the fact that they must have existed in the original autograph of the Evangelist. 
Such however is not the reply of Griesbach and his followers. They insist that beyond 
all doubt those words must have been imported into the Gospel from <scripRef passage="Isaiah xxix." id="iii.xi-p81.3" parsed="|Isa|29|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29">Isaiah xxix.</scripRef> 
But I have shewn that this is impossible because, at the time spoken of, the words 
in question had no place in the Greek text of the prophet. And this discovery exactly 
reverses the problem, and brings out the directly opposite result. For now we discover 
that we have rather to inquire how is the absence of the words in question from 
those few MSS. out of the <pb n="144" id="iii.xi-Page_144" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_144.html" />mass to be accounted for? The two oldest Codexes are convicted 
of exhibiting a text which has been corrupted by the influence of the oldest Septuagint 
reading of <scripRef passage="Isaiah xxix. 13" id="iii.xi-p81.4" parsed="|Isa|29|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.13">Isaiah xxix. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p82">I freely admit that it is in a high degree remarkable that five 
ancient Versions, and all the following early writers,—Ptolemaeus<note n="294" id="iii.xi-p82.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p83"><i>Ap</i>. Epiphanium, Opp. i. 218 d.</p></note>, Clemens Alexandrinus<note n="295" id="iii.xi-p83.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p84">Opp. p. 461.</p></note>, Origen<note n="296" id="iii.xi-p84.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p85">Opp. iii. 49<sup>2</sup> (a remarkable place): ii. 723: iv. 121.</p></note>, Didymus<note n="297" id="iii.xi-p85.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p86">De Trinitate, p. 242.</p></note>, Cyril<note n="298" id="iii.xi-p86.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p87">Opp. ii. 413 b. [Observe how this evidence leads us to Alexandria.]</p></note>, Chrysostom<note n="299" id="iii.xi-p87.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p88">Opp. 
vii. 522 d. The other place, ix. 638 b, is uncertain.</p></note>, and possibly three others of 
like antiquity<note n="300" id="iii.xi-p88.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p89">It is uncertain whether Eusebius and Basil quote St. Matthew 
or Isaiah: but a contemporary of Chrysostom certainly quotes the Gospel,—Chrys. Opp. vi. 425 d (cf. p. 417, line 
10).</p></note>,—should all quote St. Matthew in this place from a faulty text. 
But this does but prove at how extremely remote a period the corruption must have 
begun. It probably dates from the first century. Especially does it seem to shew 
how distrustful we should be of our oldest authorities when, as here, they are plainly 
at variance with the whole torrent of manuscript authority. This is indeed no ordinary 
case. There are elements of distrust here, such as are not commonly encountered.</p>
<h3 id="iii.xi-p89.1">§ 6.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p90">What I have been saying is aptly illustrated by a place in our <span class="sc" id="iii.xi-p90.1">
Lord’s</span> Sermon 
on the Mount: viz. St. <scripRef passage="Matt. v. 44" id="iii.xi-p90.2" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44">Matt. v. 44</scripRef>; which in almost every MS. in existence 
stands as follows:</p>

<div style="margin-left:.25in" id="iii.xi-p90.3">
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p91">(1) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p91.1">ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p92">(2) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p92.1">εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς καταρωμένους ὑμᾶς</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p93">(3) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p93.1">καλῶς ποιεῖτε τοῖς μισοῦσιν</span><note n="301" id="iii.xi-p93.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p94">But Eus.<sup><scripRef passage="Es 589" id="iii.xi-p94.1" parsed="|Esth|589|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.589">Es 589</scripRef> </sup><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p94.2">τοὺς μ</span>.</p></note> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p94.3">ὑμᾶς</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p95">(4) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p95.1">καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμᾶς</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p96">(5) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p96.1">καὶ διωκόντων 
ὑμᾶς</span><note n="302" id="iii.xi-p96.2">
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p97">I have numbered the clauses for convenience.—It will perhaps facilitate the 
study of this place, if (on my own responsibility) I subjoin a representation of the same words in Latin:—</p>

<div style="margin-left:.25in" lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p97.1">
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p98">(1) Diligite inimicos vestros,</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p99">(2) benedicite maledicentes vos,</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p100">(3) benefacite odientibus vos,</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p101">(4) et orate pro calumniantibus vos,</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p102">(5) et persequentibus vos.</p></div></note>.</p></div>


<pb n="145" id="iii.xi-Page_145" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_145.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p103">On the other hand, it is not to be denied that there exists an 
appreciable body of evidence for exhibiting the passage in a shorter form. The 
fact that Origen six times<note n="303" id="iii.xi-p103.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p104">Opp. iv. 324 <i>bis</i>, 329 <i>bis</i>, 355. Gall. xiv. App. 
106.</p></note> reads the place thus:</p>
<div style="margin-left:.25in" id="iii.xi-p104.1">
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p105"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p105.1">ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p106"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p106.1">καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν διωκόντων ὑμᾶς</span></p>
</div>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p107">(which amounts to a rejection of the second, third, and fourth 
clauses;)—and that he is supported therein by Bא, (besides a few cursives) 
the Curetonian, the Lewis, several Old Latin MSS., and the Bohairic<note n="304" id="iii.xi-p107.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p108">‘A large majority, all but five, omit it. Some add it in the margin.’ Traditional 
Text, p. 549.</p></note>, seems to critics of 
a certain school a circumstance fatal to the credit of those clauses. They are aware 
that Cyprian<note n="305" id="iii.xi-p108.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p109">Opp. p. 79, cf. 146.</p></note>, and they are welcome to the information that Tertullian<note n="306" id="iii.xi-p109.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p110">Scap. c. 1.</p></note> once and Theodoret once<note n="307" id="iii.xi-p110.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p111">Opp. iv.
946.</p></note> [besides Irenaeus<note n="308" id="iii.xi-p111.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p112">Haer. III. xviii. 5.</p></note>, Eusebius<note n="309" id="iii.xi-p112.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p113">Dem. Evan. xiii. 7.</p></note>, 
and Gregory of Nyssa<note n="310" id="iii.xi-p113.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p114">In Bapt. Christ.</p></note>] exhibit the place in the same way. So does the author of the Dialogus contra Marcionitas<note n="311" id="iii.xi-p114.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p115">Orig. Opp. 
i. 812.</p></note>,—whom 
however I take to be Origen. Griesbach, on far slenderer evidence, was for obelizing 
all the three clauses. But Lachmann, Tregelles, Tischendorf and the Revisers reject 
them entirely. I am persuaded that they are grievously mistaken in so doing, and 
that the received text represents what St. Matthew actually wrote. It is the text 
of all the uncials but two, of all the cursives but six or seven; and this alone 
ought to be decisive. But it is besides the <pb n="146" id="iii.xi-Page_146" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_146.html" />reading of the Peshitto, the Harkleian, and the Gothic; as well as of three 
copies of the Old Latin.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p116">Let us however inquire more curiously for the evidence of Versions 
and Fathers on this subject; remembering that the point in dispute is nothing
else but the genuineness of clauses 2, 3, 4. And here, at starting, we make the notable discovery that Origen, 
whose practice was relied on for retaining none but the first and the fifth clauses,—himself 
twice<note n="312" id="iii.xi-p116.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p117">Opp. i. 768: iv. 353.</p></note> quotes the first 
clause in connexion with the fourth: while Theodoret, on two occasions<note n="313" id="iii.xi-p117.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p118">Opp. i. 827: 399.</p></note>, connects with clause 
1 what he evidently means for clause 2; and Tertullian once if not twice connects closely clauses 
1, 2; and once, clauses 1, 2, 5<note n="314" id="iii.xi-p118.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p119">Spect. c. 16: (Anim. 
c. 35): Pat. c. 6.</p></note>. From which it is plain 
that neither Origen nor Theodoret, least of all Tertullian, can be held to disallow 
the clauses in question. They recognize them on the contrary, which is simply a 
fatal circumstance, and effectively disposes of their supposed hostile evidence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p120">But in fact the Western Church yields unfaltering testimony. 
Besides the three copies of the Old Latin which exhibit all the five clauses, the 
Vulgate retains the first, third, fifth and fourth. Augustine<note n="315" id="iii.xi-p120.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p121">[In Ep. Joh. IV. Tract. ix.
3 (1, 3 (ver. 45 &amp;c.)); In <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxviii. 27" id="iii.xi-p121.1" parsed="|Ps|138|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.138.27">Ps. cxxxviii. 27</scripRef> (1, 3); Serm. XV. 8 (1, 3, 5); Serm. LXII.
<i>in loc</i>. (1, 3, 4, 5).]</p></note> quotes consecutively clauses I, 
3, 5: Ambrose<note n="316" id="iii.xi-p121.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p122">In <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxviii. 2" id="iii.xi-p122.1" parsed="|Ps|38|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.2">Ps. xxxviii. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> clauses 
1, 3, 4, 5—1, 4, 5: 
Hilary<note n="317" id="iii.xi-p122.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p123">Opp. pp. 303, 297.</p></note>,
clauses 1, 
4, 5, and (apparently) 2, 4, 5: Lucifer<note n="318" id="iii.xi-p123.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p124">Pro S. Athanas. ii.</p></note>, clauses I, 
2, 3 (apparently), 5: pseudo-Epiphanius<note n="319" id="iii.xi-p124.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p125"><scripRef passage="Psa 118:10,16" id="iii.xi-p125.1" parsed="|Ps|118|10|0|0;|Ps|118|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.10 Bible:Ps.118.16">Ps. cxviii. 10. 16</scripRef>; 9. 9.</p></note> a connects clauses 1, 3,—1, 3, 5: and Pacian<note n="320" id="iii.xi-p125.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p126">Ep. ii.</p></note>, clauses 5, 2.
Next we have to ascertain what is the testimony of the Greek 
Fathers.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p127">And first we turn to Chrysostom <note n="321" id="iii.xi-p127.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p128">Opp. iii. 167: iv. 
619: v. 436:—ii. 340: v. 56: xii. 654:—ii. 258: iii. 41:—iv. 267: xii. 425.</p></note> 
who (besides quoting <pb n="147" id="iii.xi-Page_147" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_147.html" />the fourth clause from St. Matthew’s Gospel by itself five times)
quotes consecutively clauses 
1, 3—iii. 167; 1, 4—iv. 619; 2, 4—v. 436; 4, 3—ii. 340, v. 56,
xii. 654; 4, 5—ii. 258, iii. 341; 1, 2, 4—iv. 267; 1, 3, 4, 5—xii. 425; thus recognizing them
<i>all</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p129">Gregory Nyss.<note n="322" id="iii.xi-p129.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p130">Opp. iii. 379.</p></note> quotes 
connectedly clauses 3, 4, 5.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p131">Eusebius<note n="323" id="iii.xi-p131.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p132">Praep. 
654: <scripRef passage="Ps. 137, 699" id="iii.xi-p132.1" parsed="|Ps|137|0|0|0;|Ps|699|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.137 Bible:Ps.699">Ps. 137, 699</scripRef>: <scripRef passage="Es. 589" id="iii.xi-p132.2" parsed="|Esth|589|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.589">Es. 589</scripRef>.</p></note>, clauses 4, 5—2, 
4, 5—1, 3, 4, 5.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p133">The Apostolic Constitutions<note n="324" id="iii.xi-p133.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p134">Pp. 3. 198.</p></note> 
(third century), clauses 1, 3, 4, 5 (having immediately before quoted clause 2,)—also 
clauses 2, 
4, 1.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p135">Clemens Alex.<note n="325" id="iii.xi-p135.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p136">Opp. p. 605 
and 307.</p></note> (A.D. 192), clauses 1, 2, 4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p137">Athenagoras<note n="326" id="iii.xi-p137.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p138">Leg. pro Christian. 11.</p></note> (A.D. 177), clauses 
1, 2, 5.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p139">Theophilus<note n="327" id="iii.xi-p139.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p140">Ad Autolycum, iii. 14.</p></note> (A.D. 168), clauses 1, 4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p141">While Justin M.<note n="328" id="iii.xi-p141.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p142">Opp. i. 40.</p></note> 
(A. D. 140) having paraphrased clause 1, connects therewith 
clauses 2 and 
4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p143">And Polycarp<note n="329" id="iii.xi-p143.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p144">Ad <scripRef passage="Philipp. c. 12" id="iii.xi-p144.1" parsed="|Phil|100|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.100.12">Philipp. 
c. 12</scripRef>.</p></note> (A.D. 108) apparently 
connects clauses 4 and 5.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p145">Didache<note n="330" id="iii.xi-p145.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p146">§ 1.</p></note> (A.D. 100?) quotes 2, 4, 5 and combines 1 and 3 (pp. 5, 6).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p147">In the face of all this evidence, no one it is presumed will any more be found to dispute the genuineness of the generally 
received reading in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. v. 44" id="iii.xi-p147.1" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44">Matt. v. 44</scripRef>. All must see that if the text familiarly known 
in the age immediately after that of the Apostles had been indeed the bald, curt 
thing which the critics imagine, viz.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p148"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p148.1">ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p149"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p149.1">καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν 
διωκόντων ὑμᾶς</span>.—</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p150">by no possibility could the men of that age in referring to St. 
<scripRef passage="Matt. v. 44" id="iii.xi-p150.1" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44">Matt. v. 44</scripRef> have freely mentioned blessing those who curse,—doing good to those 
who hate,—and praying for those who despitefully use.’ Since there are but two <pb n="148" id="iii.xi-Page_148" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_148.html" />alternative readings of the passage,—one longer, one briefer,—every 
clear acknowledgement of a single disputed clause in the larger reading necessarily 
carries with it all the rest.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p151">This result of ‘comparative criticism’ is therefore respectfully 
recommended to the notice of the learned. If it be not decisive of the point at 
issue to find such a torrent of primitive testimony at one with the bulk of the 
Uncials and Cursives extant, it is clear that there can be no Science of Textual 
Criticism. The Law of Evidence must be held to be inoperative in this subject-matter. 
Nothing deserving of the name of ‘proof’ will ever be attainable in this department 
of investigation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p152">But if men admit that the ordinarily received text of St. <scripRef passage="Matt. v. 44" id="iii.xi-p152.1" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44">Matt. 
v. 44</scripRef> has been clearly established, then let the legitimate results of the foregoing 
discussion be loyally recognized. The unique value of Manuscripts in declaring the 
exact text of Scripture—the conspicuous inadequacy of Patristic evidence by themselves,—have 
been made apparent: and yet it has been shewn that Patristic quotations are abundantly 
sufficient for their proper purpose,—which is, to enable us to decide between conflicting 
readings. One more indication has been obtained of the corruptness of the text which 
Origen employed,—concerning which he is so strangely communicative,—and of which 
Bא are the chief surviving examples; and the probability has been strengthened 
that when these are the sole, or even the principal witnesses, for any particular 
reading, that reading will prove to be corrupt.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p153">Mill was of opinion, (and of course his opinion finds favour 
with Griesbach, Tischendorf, and the rest,) that these three clauses have been 
imported hither from St. <scripRef passage="Luke vi. 27, 28" id="iii.xi-p153.1" parsed="|Luke|6|27|6|28" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.27-Luke.6.28">Luke vi. 27, 28</scripRef>. But, besides that this is mere 
unsupported conjecture, how comes it then to pass that the order of the second 
and third clauses in St. Matthew’s <pb n="149" id="iii.xi-Page_149" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_149.html" />Gospel is the reverse of the order in St. Luke’s? No. I believe that there has 
been excision here: for I hold with Griesbach that it cannot have been the result of accident<note n="331" id="iii.xi-p153.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p154">‘Theodoret once (iv. 946) gives 
the verse as Tischendorf gives it: but on two other occasions (i. 827: ii. 399) the 
same Theodoret exhibits the second member of the sentence thus,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p154.1">εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς διώκοντας ὑμᾶς</span> (so pseud.-Athan. ii. 95), which shews how little stress is to be laid on 
such evidence as the first-named place furnishes.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p155">Origen also (iv. 
324 bis, 329 bis, 351) repeatedly gives the place as Tischendorf gives it—but on 
one occasion, which it will be observed is <i>fatal</i> to his evidence (i. 768), he 
gives the second member thus,—iv. 353:</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p156"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p156.1">καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ 
τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων 
ὑμᾶς</span>.</p>
<p class="right" id="iii.xi-p157"><b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 1. 4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p158">Next observe how Clemens Al. (605) handles the same place:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p159"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p159.1">ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν,  εὐλογεῖτε 
τοὺς καταρωμένους ὑμᾶς, 
καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμῖν, 
καὶ τὰ ὅμοια</span></p>
<p class="right" id="iii.xi-p160"><b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 1, 2, 4.—3, 5.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p161">Justin M. (i. 40) quoting the same place from memory (and with 
exceeding licence), yet is observed to recognize in part <i>both </i>the clauses 
which labour under suspicion:</p>
<p class="right" id="iii.xi-p162"><b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 1, 2, 4.—3, 5.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p163"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p163.1">εὔχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν καὶ ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς 
ὑμᾶς</span>, which roughly represents <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p163.2">καὶ εὐλογεῖτε 
τοὺς καταρωμένους ὑμῖν, 
καὶ εὔχεσθε ὑπὲρ 
τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμᾶς.</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p164">The clause which hitherto lacks support is that which regards
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p164.1">τοὺς μισοῦντας ὑμᾶς</span>. But the required help is supplied by Irenaeus (i. 521), who 
(loosely enough) quotes the place thus,—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p165"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p165.1">Diligite inimicos vestros, et orate pro eis, qui vos oderunt</span></i>.</p>
<p class="right" id="iii.xi-p166"><b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> (made up of 3, 4).—2, 5.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p167">And yet more by the most venerable witness of all, Polycarp, who writes:—ad 
<scripRef passage="Philipp. c. 12" id="iii.xi-p167.1" parsed="|Phil|100|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.100.12">Philipp. c. 12</scripRef>:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p168"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p168.1">Orate pro persequentibus et odientibus vos</span></i>.</p>
<p class="right" id="iii.xi-p169"><b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 4, 5.—1, 2, 3.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p170">I have examined [Didaché] <i>Justin, Irenaeus, 
Eusebius, Hippolytus, Cyril Al., Greg. Naz., Basil, Athan., Didymus, Cyril Hier., 
Chrys., Greg. Nyss., Epiph., Theod., Clemens</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p171">And the following are the results:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p172">Didache. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p172.1">Εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς 
καταρωμένους ὑμῖν, καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν, νηστεύετε 
δὲ ὑπὲρ τῶν διωκότων ὑμᾶς· . . . 
ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς μισοῦντας 
ὑμᾶς</span></p>
<p class="right" id="iii.xi-p173"><b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 2, 3, 4, 5.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p174">Aphraates, Dem. ii. The Latin Translation runs:—<span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p174.1">Diligite inimicos vestros, benedicite 
ei qui vobis maledicit, orate pro eis qui vos vexunt et persequuntur</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p175">Eusebius <sup>Prae</sup> 654.	   <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 2, 4, 5, omitting I, 3.</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-left:.75in" id="iii.xi-p176"><sup>Ps</sup> 699.     <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 4, 5, omitting 1, 2, 3.</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-left:.75in" id="iii.xi-p177"><sup>Es</sup> 589.    <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 2, 3, 4, 5, omitting 2.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p178">Clemens Al. 605.    <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 1, 2, 4, omitting 3, 5.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p179">Greg. Nyss. iii. 379.    <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b>  3, 4, 5, omitting 2.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p180">Vulg. <span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p180.1">Diligite inimicos vestros, benefacite his qui oderunt vos, et orate pro 
persequentibus et calumniantibus vos.</span> 	    
<b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 1, 3, 5, 4, omitting 2.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p181">Hilary, 297. <span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p181.1">Benedicite qui vos persequuntur, et orate pro calumniantibus 
vos ac persequentibus vos.</span> 	    <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 2, 4, 5, omitting the
<i>first and third</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p182">Hilary, 303. <span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p182.1">Diligite inimicos vestros, et orate pro calumniantibus 
vos ac persequentibus vos.</span> 	    <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 1, 4, 5, omitting 
the <i>second and third. </i>Cf. 128.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p183">Cyprian, 79 (cf. 146). <span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p183.1">Diligite inimicos vestros, et orate pro his qui vos persequuntur.</span> <span style="letter-spacing:1in" id="iii.xi-p183.2">
 </span> <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 1,
5, omitting 2, 3, 4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p184">Tertullian. <span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p184.1">Diligite (enim) inimicos vestros, (inquit,) et orate pro maledicentibus 
vos</span>—which apparently is meant for a quotation of 1, 2.</p>
<p style="text-align:right" id="iii.xi-p185">  <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 1, 2, omitting 3, 4, 5.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p186">Tertullian. <span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p186.1">Diligite (enim) inimicos vestros, (inquit,) et maledicentibus benedicite, 
et orate pro persecutoribus vestris</span>—which is a quotation of 1, 2, 5.</p>
<p style="text-align:right" id="iii.xi-p187">  <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b>  1, 2, 5, omitting 3, 4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p188">Tertullian. <span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p188.1">Diligere inimicos, et orare pro eis qui vos persequuntur.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:right" id="iii.xi-p189">  <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b>  1, 5, omitting 2, 3, 4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p190">Tertullian. <span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p190.1">Inimicos diligi, maledicentes benedici.</span> <span style="letter-spacing:1in" id="iii.xi-p190.2">
 </span> <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b>  1, 2, omitting 
3, 4, 5.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p191">Ambrose. <span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p191.1">Diligite inimicos vestros benefacite its qui oderunt vos: orate pro calumniantibus et persequentibus vos</span>.</p>
<p style="text-align:right" id="iii.xi-p192">  <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 1, 3, 4, 5, omitting 
2.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p193">Ambrose. <span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p193.1">Diligite inimicos vestros, orate pro calumniantibus et persequentibus vos</span>.</p>
<p style="text-align:right" id="iii.xi-p194">  <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 1, 4, 5, omitting 2, 3.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p195">Augustine. <span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p195.1">Diligite inimicos vestros benefacite his qui vos oderunt: et orate 
pro eis qui vos persequuntur</span>.</p>
<p style="text-align:right" id="iii.xi-p196">  <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b> 1, 3, 5, omitting 2, 4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p197">‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p197.1">Benedicite qui vos persequuntur, et orate pro calumniantibus vos ac persequentibus 
vos.</span>’ Hilary, 297.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p198">Cyril Al. twice (i. 270: 807) quotes the place thus,—</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-left:.5in" id="iii.xi-p199"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p199.1">εὖ ποιεῖτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν,</span></p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-left:.5in" id="iii.xi-p200"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p200.1">καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμᾶς.</span></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p201">Chrys. (iii. 355) says</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-left:.5in" id="iii.xi-p202"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p202.1">αὐτὸς γὰρ εἶπεν, εὔχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν [ὑμῶν]</span>,</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p203">and repeats the quotation at iii. 340 and xii. 453.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p204">So Tertull. (Apol. c. 31), <span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p204.1">pro inimicis deum orare, et <i>persecutoribus </i>nostris 
bone precari.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:right" id="iii.xi-p205"> <b>.<sup>.</sup>.</b>  1, 5.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p206">If the lost Greek of Irenaeus (i. 521) were recovered, we should probably 
find</p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-left:.5in" id="iii.xi-p207"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p207.1">ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν, </span></p>
<p class="normal" style="margin-left:.5in" id="iii.xi-p208"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p208.1">καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν μισούντων ὑμᾶς.</span></p>

<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p209">and of Polycarp (ad <scripRef passage="Philipp. c. 12" id="iii.xi-p209.1" parsed="|Phil|100|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.100.12">Philipp. c. 12</scripRef>),</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p210"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p210.1">προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν 
διωκόντων καὶ μισούντων 
ὑμᾶς.</span></p></note>.</p>


<pb n="150" id="iii.xi-Page_150" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_150.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p211">[I take this opportunity to reply to a reviewer in the <i>Guardian
</i>newspaper, who thought that he had reduced the authorities quoted from before
A.D. 400 on page 103 of The Traditional 
Text to two on our side against seven, or rather six<note n="332" id="iii.xi-p211.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p212"><i>Dialogus Adamantii</i> is not adducible within my limits, 
because it is in all probability the production of a later age.’ My number was eight.</p></note>, on the other. Let me first say that on 
this perilous field I am not surprised at being obliged to re-judge or withdraw 
some authorities. I admit that in the middle of a long catena of passages, I did 
not lay <pb n="151" id="iii.xi-Page_151" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_151.html" />sufficient stress, as I now find, upon the parallel passage 
in St. <scripRef passage="Luke vi. 27, 28" id="iii.xi-p212.1" parsed="|Luke|6|27|6|28" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.27-Luke.6.28">Luke vi. 27, 28</scripRef>. After fresh examination, I withdraw entirely Clemens Alex., Paed. 
i. 8,—Philo of Carpasus, I. 7,—Ambrose, De Abrahamo ii. 30, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxviii. 12" id="iii.xi-p212.2" parsed="|Ps|118|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.12">Ps. cxviii. 12</scripRef>. 51, and the two 
referred to Athanasius. Also I do not quote Origen, Cels. viii. 41,—Eusebius in 
<scripRef passage="Ps. iii." id="iii.xi-p212.3" parsed="|Ps|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.3">Ps. iii.</scripRef>,—Apost. Const. vii. 4,—Greg. Nyss., In S. Stephanum, because they may be 
regarded as doubtful, although for reasons which I proceed to give they appear to 
witness in favour of our contention. It is necessary to add some remarks before 
dealing with the rest of the passages.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p213">1. It must be borne in mind, that this is a question both negative 
and positive:—negative on the side of our opponents, with all the difficulties 
involved in establishing a negative conclusion as to the non-existence in St. Matthew’s 
Gospel of clauses 2, 3, and 5,—and positive for us, in the establishment of those clauses 
as part of the genuine text in the passage which we are considering. If we can so 
establish the clauses, or indeed any one of them, the case against us fails: but 
unless we can establish all, we have not proved everything that we seek to demonstrate. 
Our first object is to make the adverse position untenable: when we have done that, 
we fortify our own. Therefore both the Dean and myself have drawn attention to the 
fact that our authorities are summoned as witnesses to the early existence in each 
case of ‘some of the clauses,’ if they do not depose to all of them. We are quite 
aware of the reply: but we have with us the advantage of positive as against negative 
evidence. This advantage especially rules in such an instance as the present, because 
alien circumstances govern the quotation, and regulate particularly the length of 
it. Such quotation is always liable to shortening, whether by leaving out intermediate 
clauses, or by sudden curtailment in the midst of the passage. Therefore, actual 
citation of separate clauses, <pb n="152" id="iii.xi-Page_152" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_152.html" />being undesigned and fortuitous, is much more valuable than omission arising 
from what cause soever.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p214">2. The reviewer says that ‘all four clauses are read by both texts,’ i. e. in 
St. Matthew and St. Luke, and appears to have been unaware as regards the present 
purpose of the existence of the fifth clause, or half-clause, in St. Matthew. 
Yet the words—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p214.1">ὑπὲρ . . . τῶ διωκόντων ὑμᾶς</span> are a very label, telling incontestibly 
the origin of many of the quotations. Sentences so distinguished with St. Matthew’s 
label cannot have come from St. Luke’s Gospel. The reviewer has often gone wrong 
here. The <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p214.2">ὑπὲρ</span>—instead 
of the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p214.3">περί</span> after <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xi-p214.4">א</span>BL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p214.5">Ξ</span> in St. Luke—should be to 
our opponents a sign betraying the origin, though when it stands by itself—as 
in Eusebius, In <scripRef passage="Ps. iii." id="iii.xi-p214.6" parsed="|Ps|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.3">Ps. iii.</scripRef>—I do not press the passage.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p215">3. Nor again does the reviewer seem to have noticed the effects of the context 
in shewing to which source a quotation is to be referred. It is a common custom 
for Fathers to quote <scripRef passage="Matt 5:45" id="iii.xi-p215.1" parsed="|Matt|5|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.45">v. 45</scripRef> in St. Matthew, which is hardly conceivable if they 
had St. <scripRef passage="Luke vi. 27, 28" id="iii.xi-p215.2" parsed="|Luke|6|27|6|28" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.27-Luke.6.28">Luke vi. 27, 28</scripRef> before them, or even if they were quoting from memory. 
Other points in the context of greater or less importance are often found in 
the sentence or sentences preceding or following the words quoted, and are decisive 
of the reference.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p216">The references as corrected are given in the note<note n="333" id="iii.xi-p216.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p217">Observe that 5 = <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p217.1">ὑπὲρ . . . τῶν διωκόντων</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p218">For—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p219">Didache (§ 1), 2 (3), 3 (2), 4, 5.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p220">Polycarp (xii), 3 (2), 5.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p221">Justin Martyr, Apol. 15, 3 (2), 2 (3), 4 (4), 5? <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p221.1">ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν (= διωκόντων</span>?)
but the passage more like St. Luke, the context more like St. Matt., ver. 45.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p222">Athenagoras (Leg. pro Christian. 11), 1, 2 (3), 5, ver. 45.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p223">Tertullian (De Patient. vi), 1, 2 (3), 5, pt. ver. 45. Add Apol. 
c. 31. 1, 5.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p224">Theophilus Ant. (Ad Autolycum iii. 14), 1, 4 (4),
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p224.1">ὑπέρ</span>and ver. 46.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p225">Clemens Alex. 
(Strom. iv. 14), 1, 2 (3), 4 (4), pt. ver. 45; (Strom. vii. 14), favours St. Matt.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p226">Origen (De Orat.
i), 1, 4 (4), 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p226.1">ὑπέρ</span> and in the middle of two quotations from St. Matthew; (Cels. 
viii. 45), 1, 4 (4),
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p226.2">ὑπέρ</span> and all 
ver. 45.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p227">Eusebius (Praep. Evan. xiii. 7), 2 (3), 4 (4), 5, all ver. 
45; (Comment. in <scripRef passage="Is. 66" id="iii.xi-p227.1" parsed="|Isa|66|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66">Is. 66</scripRef>), 1, 3 (2), 4 (4), 5, also ver. 45; (In Ps. cviii), 4, 5.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p228">Apost. Const. (i. 2), 1, 3 (2), 4 (4), 5,
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p228.1">ὑπέρ</span> and ver. 
45.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p229">Greg. Naz. (Orat. iv. 124), 2 (3), 4 (4), 5, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p229.1">ὑπερεύχεσθαι</span>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p230">Greg. Nyss. (In Bapt. Christi), 3 (2), 4 (4), 5, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p230.1">ὑπέρ</span>, ver. 45.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p231">Lucifer (Pro S. Athan. ii) omits 4 (4), but quotes ver. 44 . . . end of chapter.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p232">Pacianus (Epist. ii), 2 
(3), 5.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p233">Hilary (Tract. in <scripRef passage="Ps. cxviii. 9" id="iii.xi-p233.1" parsed="|Ps|118|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.9">Ps. cxviii. 9</scripRef>. 9), 2 (3), 4 (4), 5; (ibid. 
10. 16), 1, 4 (4), 5. (The reviewer omits ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p233.2">ac persequentibus vos</span>’ in both 
cases.)</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p234">Ambrose (In <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxviii. 2" id="iii.xi-p234.1" parsed="|Ps|38|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.2">Ps. xxxviii. 2</scripRef>), 1, 3, 4, 5; (In <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxviii. 10" id="iii.xi-p234.2" parsed="|Ps|38|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.10">Ps. xxxviii. 10</scripRef>), 
1, 4 (4), 5.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p235">Aphraates (Dem. ii), 1, 2 (3), 4 (4), 5, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p235.1">ἐθνικοί</span>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p236">Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles (p. 89), 2 (3), 3 (2), 4 (4), ver. 45.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.xi-p237">Number = 25.</p></note>. It 



<pb n="153" id="iii.xi-Page_153" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_153.html" />will be seen by any one who compares the verifications with the 
reviewer’s list, how his failure to observe the points just explained has led him 
astray. The effect upon the list given in The Traditional Text will be that before 
the era of St. Chrysostom twenty-five testimonies are given in favour of the Traditional 
Text of St. <scripRef passage="Matt. v. 44" id="iii.xi-p237.1" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44">Matt. v. 44</scripRef>, and adding Tertullian from the Dean nine against it. And 
the totals on page 102, lines 2 and 3 will be 522 and 171 respectively.]</p>


<h3 id="iii.xi-p237.2">§ 7.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p238">Especially have we need to be on our guard against conniving 
at the ejection of short clauses consisting of from twelve to fourteen letters,—which 
proves to have been the exact length of a line in the earliest copies. When such 
omissions leave the sense manifestly imperfect, no evil consequence can result. 
Critics then either take no notice of the circumstance, or simply remark in passing 
that the omission has been the result of accident. In this way, [<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p238.1">οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν</span>, though it is omitted 
by Cod. B in St. <scripRef passage="Luke vi. 26" id="iii.xi-p238.2" parsed="|Luke|6|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.26">Luke vi. 26</scripRef>, is retained by all the Editors: and the strange reading 
of Cod. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xi-p238.3">א</span> in St. <scripRef passage="John vi. 55" id="iii.xi-p238.4" parsed="|John|6|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.55">John vi. 55</scripRef>, omitting two lines, was corrected on the manuscript 
in <pb n="154" id="iii.xi-Page_154" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_154.html" />the seventh century, and has met with no assent in modern times].</p>
<div style="margin-left:25%" id="iii.xi-p238.5">
<p class="continue" style="text-indent:20%" id="iii.xi-p239"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p239.1">ΗΓΑΡ</span></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p240"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p240.1">CΑΡΞΜΟΥΑΛΗΘ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p240.2">ω</span>C</span></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p241">[<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p241.1"><span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p241.2">ε</span>CΤΙΒΡ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p241.3">ω</span>CΙCΚΑΙ</span></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p242"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p242.1">ΤΟΑΙΜΑΜΟΥΑΛΗΘ<span style="font-size: x-large" id="iii.xi-p242.2">ω</span>C</span>]</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p243"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p243.1"><span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p243.2">ε</span>CΤΙΠΟCΙC</span></p>
</div>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p244">But when, notwithstanding the omission of two or three words, 
the sense of the context remains unimpaired,—the clause being of independent signification,—then 
great danger arises lest an attempt should be made through the officiousness of 
modern Criticism to defraud the Church of a part of her inheritance. Thus 
[<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p244.1">καὶ οἱ σὺν αὑτῷ</span> (St. <scripRef passage="Luke viii. 45" id="iii.xi-p244.2" parsed="|Luke|8|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.45">Luke viii. 45</scripRef>) is omitted by Westcott and Hort, and is placed 
in the margin by the Revisers and included in brackets by Tregelles as if the words 
were of doubtful authority, solely because some scribe omitted a line and was followed 
by B, a few cursives, the Sahidic, Curetonian, Lewis, and Jerusalem Versions].</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p245">When indeed the omission dates from an exceedingly remote period; took place, I mean, in the third, or more likely still in the second century; 
then the fate of such omitted words may be predicted with certainty. Their doom 
is sealed. Every copy made from that defective original of necessity reproduced 
the defects of its prototype: and if (as often happens) some of those copies have 
descended to our times, they become quoted henceforward as if they were independent 
witnesses<note n="334" id="iii.xi-p245.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p246">See 
Traditional Text, p. 55.</p></note>. Nor is this all. Let the taint have been communicated to certain copies 
of the Old Latin, and we find ourselves confronted with formidable because very 
venerable foes. And according to the recently approved method of editing the New 
Testament, the clause is allowed no quarter. It is declared <pb n="155" id="iii.xi-Page_155" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_155.html" />without hesitation to be a spurious accretion to the Text.
Take, as an instance of this, the following 
passage in St. <scripRef passage="Luke xii. 39" id="iii.xi-p246.1" parsed="|Luke|12|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.39">Luke xii. 39</scripRef>. ‘If’ (says our 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xi-p246.2">Lord</span>) ‘the master of 
the house had known in what hour</p>
<div style="margin-left:25%" id="iii.xi-p246.3">
<p class="continue" style="text-indent:10%" id="iii.xi-p247"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p247.1">ΟΚΛ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p247.2">ε</span>ΠΤΗC</span></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p248"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p248.1"><span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p248.2">ε</span>ΡΧ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p248.3">ε</span>ΤΑΙ [<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p248.4">ε</span>ΓΡΗΓΟΡ</span></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p249"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p249.1">ΗC<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p249.2">ε</span>ΝΚΑΙ] ΟΥΚΑΝΑ</span></p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p250"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p250.1">ΦΗΚ<span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xi-p250.2">ε</span>Ν</span></p>
</div>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xi-p251">his house to be broken through.’ Here, the clause within brackets, 
which has fallen out for an obvious reason, does not appear in Codd. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xi-p251.1">א</span> and D. But the omission did 
not begin with <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xi-p251.2">א</span>. Two copies 
of the Old Latin are also without the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xi-p251.3">ἐγρηγόρησεν καὶ</span>,—which are wanting besides in Cureton’s Syriac. Tischendorf accordingly omits 
them. And yet, who sees not that such an amount of evidence as this is wholly insufficient 
to warrant the ejection of the clause as spurious? What is the ‘Science’ worth 
which cannot preserve to the body a healthy limb like this?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p252">[The instances of omission which have now been examined at some 
length must by no means be regarded as the only specimens of this class of corrupt 
passages<note n="335" id="iii.xi-p252.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p253">For one of the two most important 
omissions in the New Testament, 
viz. <i>the Pericope 
de Adultera, </i>see Appendix I. See also Appendix II.</p></note>. Many more will occur to the minds of the readers of the present volume 
and of the earlier volume of this work. In fact, omissions are much more common 
than Additions, or Transpositions, or Substitutions: and this fact, that omissions, 
or what seem to be omissions, are apparently so common,—to say nothing of the very 
strong evidence wherewith they are attested—when taken in conjunction with the natural 
tendency of copyists to omit words and passages, cannot but confirm the general 
soundness of the position. <pb n="156" id="iii.xi-Page_156" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_156.html" />How indeed can it possibly be more true to the infirmities of 
copyists, to the verdict of evidence on the several passages, and to the origin 
of the New Testament in the infancy of the Church and amidst associations which 
were not literary, to suppose that a terse production was first produced and afterwards 
was amplified in a later age with a view to ‘lucidity and completeness<note n="336" id="iii.xi-p253.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p254">Westcott and Hort, Introduction, p. 134.</p></note>,’ rather than that words and clauses and sentences were omitted upon definitely 
understood principles in a small class of documents by careless or ignorant or prejudiced 
scribes? The reply to this question must now be left for candid and thoughtful 
students to determine].</p>


<pb n="157" id="iii.xi-Page_157" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_157.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XI. Causes of Corruption Chiefly Intentional. V. Transposition." progress="54.47%" id="iii.xii" prev="iii.xi" next="iii.xiii">

<h2 id="iii.xii-p0.1">CHAPTER XI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xii-p0.2">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.</h3>
<h3 id="iii.xii-p0.3">V. TRANSPOSITION, VI. SUBSTITUTION,<br /> AND VII. ADDITION.</h3>
<h3 id="iii.xii-p0.5">§ 1.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p1">ONE of the most prolific sources of Corrupt Readings, is 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xii-p1.1">Transposition</span>, 
or the arbitrary inversion of the order of the sacred words,—generally in the subordinate 
clauses of a sentence. The extent to which ‘this prevails in Codexes of the type 
of BאCD passes belief. It is not merely the occasional 
writing of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p1.2">ταῦτα πάντα</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p1.3">πάντα ταῦτα</span>,—or 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p1.4">ὁ λαὸς οὗτος</span> for 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p1.5">οὗτος ὁ λαός</span>, to which allusion is now made: for if that 
were all, the phenomenon would admit of loyal explanation and excuse. But what I 
speak of is a systematic putting to wrong of the inspired words throughout the entire 
Codex; an operation which was evidently regarded in certain quarters as a lawful 
exercise of critical ingenuity,—perhaps was looked upon as an elegant expedient 
to be adopted for improving the style of the original without materially interfering 
with the sense.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p2">Let me before going further lay before the reader a few specimens 
of Transposition.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p3">Take for example St. <scripRef passage="Mark i. 5" id="iii.xii-p3.1" parsed="|Mark|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.5">Mark i. 5</scripRef>,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p3.2">καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο 
πάντες</span>,—is unreasonably 
turned into <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p3.3">πάντες και ἐβαπτίζοντο</span>; whereby the meaning of the Evangelical record 
becomes <pb n="158" id="iii.xii-Page_158" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_158.html" />changed, for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p3.4">πάντες</span> is now made to agree with 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p3.5">Ἱεροσολυμῖται</span>,
and the Evangelist is represented as making the very strong 
assertion that <i>all </i>the people 
of Jerusalem came to St. John and were baptized. This is the private property of BDL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p3.6">Δ</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p4">And sometimes I find short clauses added which I prefer to ascribe 
to the misplaced critical assiduity of ancient Critics. Confessedly spurious, these 
accretions to the genuine text often bear traces of pious intelligence, and occasionally 
of considerable ability. I do not suppose that they ‘crept in’ from the margin: 
but that they were inserted by men who entirely failed to realize the wrongness 
of what they did,—the mischievous consequences which might possibly ensue from their 
well-meant endeavours to improve the work of the <span class="sc" id="iii.xii-p4.1">Holy Ghost</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p5">[Take again St. <scripRef passage="Mark ii. 3" id="iii.xii-p5.1" parsed="|Mark|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.3">Mark ii. 3</scripRef>, in which the order in 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p5.2">πρὸς αὐτὸν, 
παραλυτικὸν φέροντες</span>,—is changed 
by <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xii-p5.3">א</span>BL into 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p5.4">φέροντες πρὸς 
αὐτὸν παραλυτικόν</span>. A few words are needed to explain 
to those who have not carefully examined the passage the effect of this apparently 
slight alteration. Our Lord was in a house at Capernaum with a thick crowd of people 
around Him: there was no room even at the door. Whilst He was there teaching, a 
company of people come to Him (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p5.5">ἔρχονται πρὸς αὐτὸν</span>), four of the party carrying a paralytic on 
a bed. When they arrive at the house, a few of the company, enough to represent 
the whole, force their way in and reach Him: but on looking back they see that 
the rest are unable to bring the paralytic near to Him (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p5.6">προσέγγισαι αὐτῷ</span><note n="337" id="iii.xii-p5.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p6"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p6.1">προσέγγισαι</span> is transitive here, like <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p6.2">ἐγγίζω</span> in 
<scripRef passage="Gen. xlviii. 10, 13" id="iii.xii-p6.3" parsed="|Gen|48|10|0|0;|Gen|48|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.48.10 Bible:Gen.48.13">Gen. xlviii. 10, 13</scripRef>: <scripRef passage="2Ki 4:6" id="iii.xii-p6.4" parsed="|2Kgs|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.6">2 Kings iv. 6</scripRef>: <scripRef passage="Isaiah xlvi. 13" id="iii.xii-p6.5" parsed="|Isa|46|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.46.13">Isaiah xlvi. 13</scripRef>.</p></note>). Upon which they all go out and uncover the roof, take 
up the sick man on his bed, and the rest of the familiar 
<i>story </i>unfolds itself. Some officious scribe wished 
to remove all antiquity arising from the separation of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p6.6">παραλυτικόν </span><pb n="159" id="iii.xii-Page_159" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_159.html" />from <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p6.7">αἰρόμενον</span>
which agrees with it, and transposed <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p6.8">φέροντες</span> to the verb 
it is attached to, thus clumsily excluding the exquisite hint, clear enough to those 
who can read between the lines, that in the ineffectual attempt to bring in the 
paralytic only some of the company reached our Lord’s Presence. Of course the scribe 
in question found followers in <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xii-p6.9">א</span>BL.]</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p7">It will be seen therefore that some cases of transposition are 
of a kind which is without excuse and inadmissible. Such transposition consists 
in drawing back a word which occurs further on, but is thus introduced into a new 
context, and gives a new sense. It seems to be assumed that since the words are 
all there, so long as they be preserved, their exact collocation is of no moment. 
Transpositions of that kind, to speak plainly, are important only as affording conclusive 
proof that such copies as BאD preserve a text which has undergone a sort of critical 
treatment which is so obviously indefensible that the Codexes themselves, however 
interesting as monuments of a primitive age,—however valuable commercially and to 
be prized by learned and unlearned alike for their unique importance,—are yet to 
be prized chiefly as beacon-lights preserved by a watchful Providence to warn every 
voyaging bark against making shipwreck on a shore already strewn with wrecks<note n="338" id="iii.xii-p7.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p8">The following are the numbers 
of Transpositions supplied by B, <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xii-p8.1">א</span>, and D in the Gospels:—2,098: <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xii-p8.2">א</span>, 2,299: D, 3,471. See 
Revision Revised, pp. 12, 13.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p9">Transposition may sometimes be as conveniently illustrated in 
English as in Greek. St. Luke relates (<scripRef passage="Acts ii. 45, 46" id="iii.xii-p9.1" parsed="|Acts|2|45|2|46" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.45-Acts.2.46">Acts ii. 45, 46</scripRef>) that the first believers 
sold their goods ‘and parted them to all men, as every man had need. And they, 
continuing daily,’ &amp;c. For this, Cod. D reads, ‘and parted them daily to all men 
as every man had need. And they continued in the temple.’</p>


<pb n="160" id="iii.xii-Page_160" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_160.html" />
<h3 id="iii.xii-p9.2">§ 2.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p10">It is difficult to divine for what possible reason most of these 
transpositions were made. On countless occasions they do not in the least affect 
the sense. Often, they are incapable of being idiomatically represented, in English. 
Generally speaking, they are of no manner of importance, except as tokens of the 
licence which was claimed by disciples, as I suspect, of the Alexandrian school 
[or exercised unintentionally by careless or ignorant Western copyists]. But there 
arise occasions when we cannot afford to be so trifled with. An important change 
in the meaning of a sentence is sometimes effected by transposing its clauses; 
and on one occasion, as I venture to think, the prophetic intention of the Speaker 
is obscured in consequence. I allude to St. <scripRef passage="Luke xiii. 9" id="iii.xii-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.9">Luke xiii. 9</scripRef>, where under the figure 
of a barren fig-tree, our <span class="sc" id="iii.xii-p10.2">Lord</span>
hints at what is to befall the Jewish people, because in the 
fourth year of His Ministry it remained unfruitful. ‘Lo, these three years,’ (saith 
He to the dresser of His Vineyard), ‘come I seeking fruit on this fig-tree, and find 
none; cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?’ ‘Spare it for this year also,’ 
(is the rejoinder), ‘and if it bear fruit,—well: but if not, next year thou shalt 
cut it down.’ But on the strength of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xii-p10.3">א</span>BLT<sup>w</sup>, some recent Critics would 
have us read,—‘And if it bear fruit next year,—well: but if not, thou shalt cut 
it down’:—which clearly would add a year to the season of the probation of the 
Jewish race. The limit assigned in the genuine text is the fourth year: in the 
corrupt text of <span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xii-p10.4">א</span>BLT<sup>w</sup>, two bad Cursives, and the two chief Egyptian versions, 
this period becomes extended to the fifth.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p11">To reason about such transpositions of words, a wearisome proceeding 
at best, soon degenerates into the veriest trifling. Sometimes, the order of the 
words is really <pb n="161" id="iii.xii-Page_161" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_161.html" />immaterial to the sense. Even when a different shade of meaning
is the result 
of a different collocation, that will seem the better order to one man which seems 
not to be so to another. The best order of course is that which most accurately 
exhibits the Author’s precise shade of meaning: but of this the Author is probably 
the only competent judge. On our side, an appeal to actual evidence is obviously 
the only resource: since in no other way can we reasonably expect to ascertain 
what was the order of the words in the original document. And surely such an appeal 
can be attended with only one result: viz. the unconditional rejection of the peculiar 
and often varying order advocated by the very few Codexes,—a cordial acceptance 
of the order exhibited by every document in the world besides.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p12">I will content myself with inviting attention to one or two samples 
of my meaning. It has been made a question whether St. Luke (<scripRef passage="Luke 24:7" id="iii.xii-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|24|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.7">xxiv. 7</scripRef>) 
wrote,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p12.2">λέγων, Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν 
τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθῆναι</span> 
as all the MSS. in the world but four, all the Versions, and all the available Fathers’<note n="339" id="iii.xii-p12.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p13">Marcion (Epiph. 
i. 317): Eusebius (Mai, iv. 266): 
Epiphanius (i. 348): Cyril (Mai, ii. 438): John Thess. (Gall. xiii. 188).</p></note> 
evidence from A.D. 150 downwards attest: or whether he 
wrote,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p13.1">λέγων τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου 
ὅτι δεῖ παραδοθῆναι</span>, as <span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xii-p13.2">א</span>BCL,—and those four documents 
only—would have us believe? [The point which first strikes a scholar is that there 
is in this reading a familiar classicism which is alien to the style of the Gospels, 
and which may be a symptom of an attempt on the part of some early critic who was 
seeking to bring them into agreement with ancient Greek models.] But surely also 
it is even obvious that the correspondence of those four Codexes in such a particular 
as this must needs be the result of their having derived the reading from one and 
the same original. On the contrary, <pb n="162" id="iii.xii-Page_162" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_162.html" />the agreement of all the rest in a trifling matter of detail 
like the present can be accounted for in only one way, viz., by presuming that they 
also have all been derived through various lines of descent from a single document: but <i>that </i>document the autograph 
of the Evangelist. [For the great number and variety of them necessitates their 
having been derived through various lines of descent. Indeed, they must have the 
notes of number, variety, as well as continuity, and weight also.]</p>
<h3 id="iii.xii-p13.3">§ 3.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p14">On countless occasions doubtless, it is very difficult—perhaps 
impossible—to determine, apart from external evidence, which collocation of two 
or more words is the true one, whether e. g. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p14.1">ἔχει ζωήν</span> for instance or 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p14.2">ζωὴν ἔχει</span><note n="340" id="iii.xii-p14.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p15">St. <scripRef passage="John v. 26" id="iii.xii-p15.1" parsed="|John|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.26">John v. 26</scripRef>, in <span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xii-p15.2">א</span>.</p></note>,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p15.3">ἠγέρθη εὐθὲως</span> 
or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p15.4">εὐθέως 
ἠγέρθη</span><note n="341" id="iii.xii-p15.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p16">St. <scripRef passage="Mark ii. 12" id="iii.xii-p16.1" parsed="|Mark|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.12">Mark ii. 12</scripRef>, in 
D.</p></note>,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p16.2">χωλούς, 
τυφλούς</span>—or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p16.3">τυφλούς, χωλούς</span><note n="342" id="iii.xii-p16.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p17">St. <scripRef passage="Luke xiv. 13" id="iii.xii-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.13">Luke xiv. 13</scripRef>, in <span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xii-p17.2">א</span>B.</p></note>,—shall 
be preferred. The burden of proof rests evidently with innovators on Traditional 
use.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p18">Obvious at the same time is it to foresee that if a man sits 
down before the Gospel with the deliberate intention of improving the style of the 
Evangelists by transposing their words on an average of seven (B), eight (<span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xii-p18.1">א</span>), or 
twelve (D) times in every page, he is safe to convict himself of folly in repeated 
instances, long before he has reached the end of his task. Thus, when the scribe 
of <span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xii-p18.2">א</span>, in place of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p18.3">ἐξουσίαν ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ καὶ κρίσιν ποιεῖν</span><note n="343" id="iii.xii-p18.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p19">St. <scripRef passage="John v. 27" id="iii.xii-p19.1" parsed="|John|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.27">John v. 27</scripRef>.</p></note>, presents 
us with  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p19.2">καὶ κρίσιν ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ἐξουσίαν ποιεῖν</span>, we hesitate not to say that he has written nonsense<note n="344" id="iii.xii-p19.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p20">‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p20.1">Nec aliter</span>’ (says Tischendorf) 
‘Tertull.’ (Prax. 21),—‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p20.2">et judicium dedit 
illi facere in potestate</span></i>.’ But this (begging 
the learned critic’s pardon) is quite a different thing.</p></note>. And when BD instead 
of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p20.3">εἰσί τινες τῶν ὧδε ἑστηκότων</span>
exhibit <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xii-p20.4">εἰσί τινες 
ὧδε τῶν ἑστηκότων</span>, we cannot but conclude that <pb n="163" id="iii.xii-Page_163" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_163.html" />the credit of those two MSS. must be so far lowered in the eyes 
of every one who with true appreciation of the niceties of Greek scholarship observes 
what has been done.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p21">[This characteristic of the old uncials is now commended 
to the attention of students, who will find in the folios of those documents plenty 
of instances for examination. Most of the cases of Transposition are petty enough, 
whilst some, as the specimens already presented to the reader indicate, constitute 
blots not favourable to the general reputation of the copies on which they are found. 
Indeed, they are so frequent that they have grown to be a very habit, and must have 
propagated themselves. For it is in this secondary character rather than in any 
first intention, so to speak, that Transpositions, together with Omissions and Substitutions 
and Additions, have become to some extent independent causes of corruption. Originally 
produced by other forces, they have acquired a power of extension in themselves.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p22">It is hoped that the passages already quoted may be found sufficient 
to exhibit the character of the large class of instances in which the pure Text 
of the original Autographs has been corrupted by Transposition. That it has been 
so corrupted, is proved by the evidence which is generally overpowering in each 
case. There has clearly been much intentional perversion: carelessness also and 
ignorance of Greek combined with inveterate inaccuracy, characteristics especially 
of Western corruption as may be seen in Codex D and the Old Latin versions, must 
have had their due share in the evil work. The result has been found in constant 
slurs upon the sacred pages, lessening the beauty and often perverting the sense,—a source of sorrow to the keen scholar and reverent Christian, and reiterated indignity 
done in wantonness or heedlessness to the pure and easy flow of the Holy Books.]</p>


<pb n="164" id="iii.xii-Page_164" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_164.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XI. Causes of Corruption Chiefly Intentional. VI. Substitution." progress="56.69%" id="iii.xiii" prev="iii.xii" next="iii.xiv">
<h2 id="iii.xiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XI (<i>continued</i>).</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xiii-p0.2">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.</h3>

<h3 id="iii.xiii-p0.3">VI. SUBSTITUTION.</h3>
<h3 id="iii.xiii-p0.4">§ 4.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p1">[ALL the Corruption in the Sacred Text may be classed under four 
heads, viz. Omission, Transposition, Substitution, and Addition. We are entirely 
aware that, in the arrangement adopted in this Volume for purposes of convenience, 
Scientific Method has been neglected. The inevitable result must be that passages 
are capable of being classed under more heads than one. But Logical exactness is 
of less practical value than a complete and suitable treatment of the corrupted 
passages that actually occur in the four Gospels.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p2">It seems therefore needless to supply with a scrupulousness that 
might bore our readers a disquisition upon Substitution which has not forced itself 
into a place amongst Dean Burgon’s papers, although it is found in a fragmentary 
plan of this part of the treatise. Substituted forms or words or phrases, such as 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p2.1">ΟC</span> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p2.2">ὅς</span>) for 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p2.3"><span style="font-size:small" id="iii.xiii-p2.4">θ</span>̄c̄</span> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p2.5">Θεός</span>)<note n="345" id="iii.xiii-p2.6">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p3">See the very learned, ingenious, and 
satisfactory disquisition in The Revision Revised, pp. 424-501.</p></note> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p3.1">ἡπόρει</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p3.2">ἐποίει</span>
(St. <scripRef passage="Mark vi. 20" id="iii.xiii-p3.3" parsed="|Mark|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.20">Mark vi. 20</scripRef>), or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p3.4">εὐκ οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν</span> 
for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p3.5">δοκιμάζετε</span> (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xii. 56" id="iii.xiii-p3.6" parsed="|Luke|12|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.56">Luke xii. 56</scripRef>), have their own special causes of substitution, and are naturally and best considered 
under the cause which in each case gave them birth.</p><pb n="165" id="iii.xiii-Page_165" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_165.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p4">Yet the class of Substitutions is a large one, if Modifications,
as they well may be, are added 
to it<note n="346" id="iii.xiii-p4.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p5">The numbers are:—</p>
<table cellpadding="10" style="border:0; width:100%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.xiii-p5.1">
<colgroup id="iii.xiii-p5.2"><col style="width:10%" id="iii.xiii-p5.3" /><col style="width:15%; text-align:center" id="iii.xiii-p5.4" /><col style="width:15%; text-align:right" id="iii.xiii-p5.5" />
<col style="width:15%; text-align:center" id="iii.xiii-p5.6" /><col style="width:15%; text-align:right" id="iii.xiii-p5.7" />
<col style="width:15%; text-align:center" id="iii.xiii-p5.8" /><col style="width:15%; text-align:right" id="iii.xiii-p5.9" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.xiii-p5.10">
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.11">B,</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.12">substitutions,</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.13">935;</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.14">modifications,</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.15">1,132;</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.16">total,</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.17">2,067.</td>

</tr><tr id="iii.xiii-p5.18">
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.19"><span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xiii-p5.20">א</span></td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.21">”</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.22">1,114;</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.23">”</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.24">1,265;</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.25">”</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.26">2,379.</td>

</tr><tr id="iii.xiii-p5.27">
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.28">D,</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.29">”</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.30">2,121;</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.31">”</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.32">1,772;</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.33">”</td>
<td id="iii.xiii-p5.34">3,893.</td></tr></table>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xiii-p6">Revision Revised, pp. 12, 13.</p></note>. It will be readily concluded that some substitutions are serious, some 
of less importance, and many trivial. Of the more important class, the reading of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.1">ἁμαρτήματος</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.2">κρίσεως</span> (St. <scripRef passage="Mark iii. 29" id="iii.xiii-p6.3" parsed="|Mark|3|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.29">Mark iii. 29</scripRef>) which the Revisers have adopted in compliance 
with <span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xiii-p6.4">א</span>BL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.5">Δ</span> and three Cursives, is a specimen. It is true that D reads 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.6">ἁμαρτίας</span> supported by the first 
corrector of C, and three of the Ferrar group (13, 69, 346) and that the change 
adopted is supported by the Old Latin versions except f, the Vulgate, Bohairic, 
Armenian, Gothic, Lewis, and Saxon. But the opposition which favours <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.7">κρίσεως</span> is made up 
of A, C under the first reading and the second correction, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.8">ΦΣ</span> and eleven other 
Uncials, the great bulk of the Cursives, f, Peshitto, and Harkleian, and is superior 
in strength. The internal evidence is also in favour of the Traditional reading, 
both as regards the usage of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.9">ἔνοχός</span>, 
and the natural meaning given by <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.10">κρίσεως</span>. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.11">Ἁμαρτήματος</span> has clearly crept in from 
<scripRef passage="Mark 3:28" id="iii.xiii-p6.12" parsed="|Mark|3|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.28">ver. 28</scripRef>. Other instances of Substitution 
may be found <i>in </i>the well-known St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxiii. 45" id="iii.xiii-p6.13" parsed="|Luke|23|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.45">Luke xxiii. 45</scripRef> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.14">τοῦ ἡλίου ἐκλιπόντος</span>), 
St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 27" id="iii.xiii-p6.15" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Matt. xi. 27</scripRef> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.16">βούληται ἀποκαλύψαι</span>),
St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 34" id="iii.xiii-p6.17" parsed="|Matt|27|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.34">Matt. xxvii. 34</scripRef> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.18">οἶνον</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.19">ὄξος</span>), St. <scripRef passage="Mark i. 2" id="iii.xiii-p6.20" parsed="|Mark|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.2">Mark
i. 2</scripRef> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.21">Ἠσαΐᾳ</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.22">τοῖς προφήταις</span>), St. 
<scripRef passage="John i. 18" id="iii.xiii-p6.23" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John i. 18</scripRef> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.24">ὁ Μονογένης Θεός</span> 
being a substitution made by heretics for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.25">ὁ 
Μονογένης Υἱός</span>), St. <scripRef passage="Mark vii. 31" id="iii.xiii-p6.26" parsed="|Mark|7|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.31">Mark vii. 
31</scripRef> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.27">διὰ Σιδῶνος</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiii-p6.28">καὶ 
Σιδῶνος</span>). These instances may perhaps suffice: many more may suggest 
themselves to intelligent readers. Though most are trivial, their cumulative force 
is extremely formidable. Many of these changes arose from various causes which are 
described in many other places in this book.]</p>

<pb n="180" id="iii.xiii-Page_180" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_180.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XI. (continued). Causes of Corruption Chiefly Intentional. VII. Addition." progress="57.26%" id="iii.xiv" prev="iii.xiii" next="iii.xv">
<h2 id="iii.xiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XI (<i>continued</i>).</h2>
 
<h3 id="iii.xiv-p0.2">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.</h3>
<h3 id="iii.xiv-p0.3">VII. ADDITION.</h3>
<h3 id="iii.xiv-p0.4">§ 5.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p1">[THE smallest 
of the four Classes, which upon a pure survey of the outward form divide among themselves 
the surface of the entire field of Corruption, is that of Additions<note n="347" id="iii.xiv-p1.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p2">B has 536 words added in the Gospels: 
<span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xiv-p2.1">א</span>, 839: 
D, 2,213. Revision Revised, pp. 12, 13. The interpolations of D are notorious.</p></note>. And the reason 
of their smallness of number is discoverable at once. Whilst it is but too easy 
for scribes or those who have a love of criticism to omit words and passages under 
all circumstances, or even to vary the order, or to use another word or form instead 
of the right one, to insert anything into the sacred Text which does not proclaim 
too glaringly its own unfitness—in a word, to invent happily—is plainly a matter 
of much greater difficulty. Therefore to increase the Class of Insertions or Additions 
or Interpolations, so that it should exceed the Class of Omissions, is to go counter 
to the natural action of human forces. There is no difficulty in leaving out large 
numbers of the Sacred Words: but there is much difficulty in placing in the midst 
of them human words, possessed of such a character and clothed in such an uniform, 
as not to betray to keen observation their earthly origin.</p>

<pb n="167" id="iii.xiv-Page_167" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_167.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p3">A few examples will set this truth in clearer light. It is remarkable 
that efforts at interpolation occur most copiously amongst the books of those who 
are least fitted to make them. We naturally look amongst the representatives of 
the Western school where Greek was less understood than in the East where Greek 
acumen was imperfectly represented by Latin activity, and where translation into 
Latin and retranslation into Greek was a prolific cause of corruption. Take then 
the following passage from the Codex D (St. <scripRef passage="Luke vi. 4" id="iii.xiv-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.4">Luke vi. 4</scripRef>):—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p4">‘On the same day He beheld a certain man working on the sabbath, 
and said to him, “Man, blessed art thou if thou knowest what thou doest; but if 
thou knowest not, thou art cursed and a transgressor of the law.”’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p5">And another from the Curetonian Syriac (St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xx. 28" id="iii.xiv-p5.1" parsed="|Matt|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.28">Matt. xx. 28</scripRef>), which 
occurs under a worse form in D.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p6">‘But seek ye from little to become greater, and not from 
greater to become less. When ye are invited to supper in a house, sit not down 
in the best place, lest some one come who is more honourable than thou, and the 
lord of the supper say to thee, “Go down below,” and thou be ashamed in the 
presence of them that have sat down. But if thou sit down in the lower place, 
and one who is inferior to thee come in, the lord also of the supper will say to 
thee, “Come near, and come up, and sit down,” and thou shalt have greater 
honour in the presence of them that have sat down.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p7">Who does not see that there is in these two passages no real 
‘ring of genuineness’?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p8">Take next some instances of lesser insertions.]</p>
<h3 id="iii.xiv-p8.1">§ 6.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p9">Conspicuous beyond all things in the Centurion of Capernaum (St. 
<scripRef passage="Matt. viii. 13" id="iii.xiv-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.13">Matt. viii. 13</scripRef>) was his faith. It occasioned wonder even in the Son of Man. Do we 
not, in the <pb n="168" id="iii.xiv-Page_168" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_168.html" />significant statement, 
that when they who had been sent returned to the house, they found the servant whole that had been sick<note n="348" id="iii.xiv-p9.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p10">St. <scripRef passage="Luke vii. 10" id="iii.xiv-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.10">Luke vii. 10</scripRef>.</p></note>,’ recognize by implication the 
assurance that the Centurion, because he needed no such confirmation of his belief, 
went <i>not </i>with them; but enjoyed the twofold blessedness 
of remaining with <span class="sc" id="iii.xiv-p10.2">Christ</span>, and of believing without seeing? I think so. Be this 
however as it may, <span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xiv-p10.3">א</span>CEMUX besides about fifty cursives, append to St. <scripRef passage="Matt. viii. 13" id="iii.xiv-p10.4" parsed="|Matt|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.13">Matt. viii. 
13</scripRef> the clearly apocryphal statement, ‘And the Centurion returning to his house in that same hour found 
the servant whole.’ It does not improve the matter to find that Eusebius<note n="349" id="iii.xiv-p10.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p11">Theoph. 
p. 212.</p></note>, besides the Harkleian and the Ethiopic versions, 
recognize the same appendix. We are thankful, that no one yet has been found to 
advocate the adoption of this patent accretion to the inspired text. Its origin 
is not far to seek. I presume it was inserted in order to give a kind of finish 
to the story<note n="350" id="iii.xiv-p11.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p12">3 An opposite fate, strange to say, has attended a short clause 
in the same narrative, which however is even worse authenticated. Instead 
of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p12.1">οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ τοσαύτην 
πίστιν εὗρον</span> (St.
<scripRef passage="Matt. viii. 10" id="iii.xiv-p12.2" parsed="|Matt|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.10">Matt. viii. 10</scripRef>), we 
are invited henceforth to read <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p12.3">παρ᾽ οὐδενὶ 
τοσαύτην πίστιν ἐν 
τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εὗρον</span>;—a tame and tasteless gloss, witnessed to by only 
B, and five cursives,—but having no other effect, if it should chance to be inserted, 
than to mar and obscure the Divine utterance.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p13">For when our <span class="sc" id="iii.xiv-p13.1">Saviour</span>
declares ‘Not even in Israel have I found so great faith,’ 
He is clearly contrasting this proficiency of an earnest Gentile against whatever 
of a like nature lie had experienced in His dealing with the Jewish people; and 
declaring the result. He is contrasting Jacob’s descendants, the heirs of so many 
lofty privileges, with this Gentile soldier: their spiritual attainments with his; and assigning the palm to him. Substitute 
‘With no one in Israel have I found so great faith,’ and the contrast 
disappears. Nothing else is predicated but a greater measure of faith in one man 
than in any other. The author of this feeble attempt to improve upon St. 
Matthew’s Gospel is found to have also tried his hand on the parallel place in 
St. Luke, but with even inferior success: for there his misdirected efforts 
survive only in certain copies of the Old Latin. Ambrose notices his 
officiousness, remarking that it yields an intelligible sense; but that, ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p13.2">juxta Graecos</span>,’ the place is to be 
read differently (i. 1376.).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p14">It is notorious that a <i>few </i>copies 
of the Old Latin (Augustine <i>once </i>(iv. 322), though he 
quotes the place nearly twenty times in the usual way.) and the Egyptian versions exhibit the same depravation. Cyril 
habitually employed an Evangelium which was disfigured in the same way (iii. 833, also Opp. v. 544, ed. Pusey.). But are 
we out of such materials as these to set about reconstructing the text of Scripture?</p></note>.</p>

<pb n="169" id="iii.xiv-Page_169" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_169.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p15">[Another and that a most remarkable Addition may be found 
in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 36" id="iii.xiv-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|24|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.36">Matt. xxiv. 36</scripRef>, into which the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p15.2">οὐδὲ ὁ Υἱός</span>, 
‘neither the Son’ have been transferred from St. <scripRef passage="Mark xiii. 32" id="iii.xiv-p15.3" parsed="|Mark|13|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.32">Mark xiii. 32</scripRef> in compliance with a wholly insufficient 
body of authorities<note n="351" id="iii.xiv-p15.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p16">This disquisition is made up in part from the Dean’s materials.</p></note>. Lachmann was the leader in this proceeding, 
and he has been followed by Tischendorf, Westcott and Hort, and the Revisers. The 
latter body add in their margin, ‘Many authorities, some ancient, omit <i>neither 
the Son</i>.’ How inadequate to 
the facts of the case this description is, will be seen when the authorities are 
enumerated. But first of those who have been regarded by the majority of the Revisers 
as the disposers of their decision, according to the information supplied by Tischendorf.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p17">They are (<i>a</i>) of Uncials <span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xiv-p17.1">א</span> (in the first reading and as 
re-corrected in the seventh century) BD; (<i>b</i>) five Cursives (for a present 
of 346 may be freely made to Tischendorf); (<i>c</i>) ten Old Latin copies also 
the Aureus (Words.), some of the Vulgate (four according to Wordsworth), the 
Palestinian, Ethiopic, Armenian; (<i>d</i>) Origen 
(Lat. iii. 874), Hilary (733<sup>a</sup>), Cyril Alex. (Mai Nova Pp. Bibliotheca, 
481), Ambrose (i. I47<sup>8f</sup>). But Irenaeus (Lat. i. 386), Cyril (Zach. 800), 
Chrysostom (ad locum) seem to quote from St. Mark. So too, as Tischendorf admits, Amphilochius.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p18">On the other hand we have, (<i>a</i>) 
the chief corrector of <span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xiv-p18.1">א</span> (c<sup>a</sup>) 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p18.2">ΦΣ</span> with thirteen other Uncials and the Greek MSS. <pb n="170" id="iii.xiv-Page_170" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_170.html" />of Adamantius and Pierius mentioned by 
Jerome<note n="352" id="iii.xiv-p18.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p19">‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p19.1">In quibusdam Latinis codicibus additum est,
<i>neque Filius</i>: quum in Graecis, et maxime Adamantii et Pierii exemplaribus hoc non habeatur 
adscriptum. Sed quia in nonnullis legitur, disserendum videtur.</span>’ Hier. 
vii. 199 a. ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p19.2">Gaudet Arius et Eunomius, quasi ignorantia magistri gloria discipulorum sit, 
et dicunt:—“Non potest aequalis esse qui novit et qui ignorat.”</span>’ Ibid. 6.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p20">In vi. 919, we may quote from St. Mark.</p></note>; (<i>b</i>) all the Cursives, as far as is known (except the aforenamed); (<i>c</i>) 
the Vulgate, with the Peshitto, Harkleian, Lewis, Bohairic, and the Sahidic; (<i>d</i>) Jerome 
(in the place just now quoted), St. Basil who contrasts the text of St. Matthew 
with that of St. Mark, Didymus, who is also express in declaring that the three 
words in dispute are not found in St. Matthew (Trip., 195), 
St. John Damascene (ii. 346), Apollonius Philosophus (Galland. ix. 247), Euthymius 
Zigabenus (in loc.), Paulinus (iii. 12), St. Ambrose (ii. 656<sup>a</sup>), and Anastasius Sinaita (Migne, lxxxix. 941).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p21">Theophylact (i. 133), Hesychius Presb. (Migne, lxiii. 142) Eusebius 
(Galland. ix. 580), Facundus Herm. (Galland. xi. 782), Athanasius (ii. 660), quote 
the words as from the Gospel without reference, and may therefore refer to St. Mark. Phoebadius (Galland. v. 251), 
though quoted against the Addition by Tischendorf, is doubtful.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p22">On which side the balance of evidence inclines, our readers will 
judge. But at least they cannot surely justify the assertion made by the majority 
of the Revisers, that the Addition is opposed only by ‘many authorities, some ancient,’ 
or at any rate that this is a fair and adequate description of the evidence opposed 
to their decision.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p23">An instance occurs in St. <scripRef passage="Mark iii. 16" id="iii.xiv-p23.1" parsed="|Mark|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.16">Mark iii. 16</scripRef> which illustrates the 
carelessness and tastelessness of the handful of authorities to which it pleases 
many critics to attribute ruling authority. In the fourteenth verse, it had been 
already stated that our Lord ‘ordained twelve,’ <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p23.2">καὶ ἐποίησε δώδεκα</span>; 
but because <span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xiv-p23.3">א</span>BA and C (which was corrected in the ninth century with a MS. of the 
Ethiopic) reiterate these words two verses <pb n="171" id="iii.xiv-Page_171" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_171.html" />further on, Tischendorf with Westcott and Hort assume that it 
is necessary to repeat what has been so recently told. Meanwhile eighteen other 
uncials (including <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p23.4">ΑΦΣ</span> and the third hand of C); nearly all the Cursives; the 
Old Latin, Vulgate, Peshitto, Lewis, Harkleian, Gothic, Armenian, and the other 
MSS. of the Ethiopic omit them. It is plainly unnecessary to strengthen such an 
opposition by researches in the pages of the Fathers.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p24">Explanation has been already given, how the introductions to 
Lections, and other Liturgical formulae, have been added by insertion to. the Text 
in various places. Thus <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p24.1">ὁ Ἰησοῦς</span>
has often been inserted, and in some places remains wrongly 
(in the opinion of Dean Burgon) in the pages of the Received Text. The three most 
important additions to the Received Text occur, as Dean Burgon thought, in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 18" id="iii.xiv-p24.2" parsed="|Matt|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.18">Matt. 
vi. 18</scripRef>, where <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p24.3">ἐν τῷ φανερῷ</span> has crept in from 
<scripRef passage="Matt 5:6" id="iii.xiv-p24.4" parsed="|Matt|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.6">v. 6</scripRef> against the testimony 
of a large majority both of Uncial and of Cursive MSS.: in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxv. 13" id="iii.xiv-p24.5" parsed="|Matt|25|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.13">Matt. xxv. 13</scripRef>, where 
the clause <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p24.6">ἐν ᾗ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώοου ἔρχεται</span> seemed to him to be condemned by a superior weight of 
authority: and in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 35" id="iii.xiv-p24.7" parsed="|Matt|27|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.35">Matt. xxvii. 35</scripRef>, where the quotation 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xiv-p24.8"> ἵνα πληρωθῇ . . . ἒβαλον κλῆρον</span>) must be taken for similar reasons to have been originally 
a gloss.]</p>


<pb n="172" id="iii.xiv-Page_172" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_172.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XII. Causes of Corruption Chiefly Intentional. VIII. Glosses." progress="59.19%" id="iii.xv" prev="iii.xiv" next="iii.xvi">
<h2 id="iii.xv-p0.1">CHAPTER XII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xv-p0.2">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.</h3>

<h3 id="iii.xv-p0.3">VIII. GLOSSES.</h3>
<h3 id="iii.xv-p0.4">§ 1.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p1">‘GLOSSES,’ properly so called, though they 
enjoy a conspicuous place in every enumeration like the present, are probably by 
no means so numerous as is commonly supposed. For certainly <i>every</i> unauthorized accretion 
to the text of Scripture is not a ‘gloss’: but only those explanatory words or clauses 
which have surreptitiously insinuated themselves into the text, and of which no 
more reasonable account can be rendered than that they were probably in the first 
instance proposed by some ancient Critic in the way of useful comment, or necessary 
explanation, or lawful expansion, or reasonable limitation of the actual utterance 
of the <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p1.1">Spirit</span>. Thus I do not call the clause <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p1.2">νεκροὺς ἐγείρετε</span> 
in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. x. 8" id="iii.xv-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.8">Matt. x. 8</scripRef> ‘a gloss.’ It is a gratuitous 
and unwarrantable interpolation,—nothing else but a clumsy encumbrance of the text<note n="353" id="iii.xv-p1.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p2">See The Traditional Text, pp. 51-52.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p3">[Glosses, or <i>scholia</i>,
or comments, or interpretations, are of various kinds, 
but are generally confined to Additions or Substitutions, since of course we do 
not omit in order to explain, and transposition of words already placed in lucid 
order, such as the sacred Text may be reasonably supposed to have observed, would 
confuse rather than illustrate the meaning. A clause, added in Hebrew fashion<note n="354" id="iii.xv-p3.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p4">St. <scripRef passage="Mark vi. 33" id="iii.xv-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.33">Mark vi. 33</scripRef>. See The Traditional Text, p. 80.</p></note>, which may perhaps 
appear to modern taste to <pb n="173" id="iii.xv-Page_173" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_173.html" />be hardly wanted, must not therefore be taken to be a gloss.]</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p5">Sometimes a ‘various reading’ is nothing else but a gratuitous 
gloss;—the unauthorized substitution of a common for an uncommon word. This phenomenon 
is of frequent occurrence, but only in Codexes of a remarkable type like B<span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xv-p5.1">א</span>CD. A 
few instances follow:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p6">1. The disciples on a certain occasion (St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 36" id="iii.xv-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.36">Matt. xiii. 36</scripRef>), requested our LORD 
‘to explain’ to them (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p6.2">ΦΡΑCΟΝ ἡμῖν</span>, ‘they said’) the parable of the tares. So every known copy, except 
two: so, all the Fathers who quote the place,—viz. Origen, five times<note n="355" id="iii.xv-p6.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p7">iii. 3 e: 4 b and c: 442 a: 481 b. Note, that the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p7.1">ῥῆσις</span> in which 
the first three of these quotations occur seems to have been obtained by De la Rue 
from a Catena on St. Luke in the Mazarine Library (see his Monitum, iii. i). A large 
portion of it (viz. from p. 3, line 25, to p. 4, line 29) is ascribed to ‘I. Geometra 
in Proverbia’ in the Catena in Luc. of Corderius, p. 217.</p></note>,—Basil<note n="356" id="iii.xv-p7.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p8">ii. 345.</p></note>,—J. Damascene<note n="357" id="iii.xv-p8.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p9">ii. 242.</p></note>. And so
<i>all </i>the Versions<note n="358" id="iii.xv-p9.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p10">The Latin is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p10.1">edissere</span></i> or <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p10.2">dissere, cnarra</span> </i>or <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p10.3">narra</span></i>, both here and in xv. 15.</p></note>. But because B–<span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xv-p10.4">א</span>, instead of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p10.5">φράσον</span>, exhibit
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p10.6">ΔΙΑCΑΦΗCΟΝ</span> (‘make clear to us’),—which 
is also <i>once </i>the reading of Origen<note n="359" id="iii.xv-p10.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p11">iv. 254 a.</p></note>, who was but 
too well acquainted with Codexes of the same depraved character as the archetype 
of B and <span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xv-p11.1">א</span>,—Lachmann, Tregelles (not Tischendorf), Westcott and Hort, and the Revisers 
of 1881, assume that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p11.2">διασάφησον</span> 
(a palpable gloss) stood in the inspired autograph of the 
Evangelist. They therefore thrust out  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p11.3">φράσον</span> and thrust in <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p11.4">διασάφησον</span>. I
am wholly unable to discern any connexion between the premisses 
of these critics and their conclusions<note n="360" id="iii.xv-p11.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p12">In St. <scripRef passage="Matthew xiii. 36" id="iii.xv-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.36">Matthew xiii. 36</scripRef> the Peshitto Syriac has <img alt="" src="/ccel/burgon/corruption/files/p173a.png" id="iii.xv-p12.2" /> ‘declare to 
us’ and in St. <scripRef passage="Matthew xv. 15" id="iii.xv-p12.3" parsed="|Matt|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.15">Matthew xv. 15</scripRef> the very same words, there being <i>no </i>various 
reading in either of these two passages.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p13">The inference is, that the translators had the same Greek word 
in each place, especially considering that in the only other place where, besides 
St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 36" id="iii.xv-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.36">Matt. xiii. 36</scripRef>, v. 1., <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p13.2">διασαφεῖν</span> occurs, viz. St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xviii. 31" id="iii.xv-p13.3" parsed="|Matt|18|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.31">Matt. xviii. 31</scripRef>, 
they render <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p13.4">διεσάφησαν</span> by
<img alt="" src="/ccel/burgon/corruption/files/p173b.png" width="96" height="33" id="iii.xv-p13.5" /> = they made known.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p14">Since <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p14.1">φράζειν</span> only occurs in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 36" id="iii.xv-p14.2" parsed="|Matt|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.36">Matt. xiii. 36</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Matt 15:15" id="iii.xv-p14.3" parsed="|Matt|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.15">xv. 15</scripRef>, we 
cannot generalize about the Peshitto rendering of this verb. Conversely, 
<img alt="" src="/ccel/burgon/corruption/files/p173c.png" width="88" height="26" id="iii.xv-p14.4" />is used as the
rendering of other Greek words besides <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p14.5">φράζειν</span>, e.g.</p>
<div style="margin-left:.75in" id="iii.xv-p14.6">
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p15">of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p15.1">ἐπιλύειν</span>, St. <scripRef passage="Mark iv. 34" id="iii.xv-p15.2" parsed="|Mark|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.34">Mark iv. 34</scripRef>;</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p16">of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p16.1">διερμηνεύειν</span>, St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 27" id="iii.xv-p16.2" parsed="|Luke|24|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.27">Luke xxiv. 
27</scripRef>;</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p17">of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p17.1">διανοίγειν</span>, St. 
<scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 32" id="iii.xv-p17.2" parsed="|Luke|24|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.32">Luke xxiv. 32</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 3" id="iii.xv-p17.3" parsed="|Acts|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.3">Acts xvii. 3</scripRef>.</p>
</div>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p18">On the whole I have <i>no doubt </i>(though it is not susceptible of 
<i>proof</i>) that
the Peshitto had, in both the places quoted above, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p18.1">φράσον</span>.</p>
<table style="border:0; width:100%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.xv-p18.2">
<colgroup id="iii.xv-p18.3"><col style="width:60%" id="iii.xv-p18.4" /><col style="width:20%" id="iii.xv-p18.5" /><col style="width:10%" id="iii.xv-p18.6" /><col style="width:10%" id="iii.xv-p18.7" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.xv-p18.8">
<td id="iii.xv-p18.9"><p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p19">N.B. The Cureton and Lewis have, in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 36" id="iii.xv-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.36">Matt. xiii. 36</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="iii.xv-p19.2"><img alt="" src="/ccel/burgon/corruption/files/p173d.png" width="88" height="26" id="iii.xv-p19.3" /></td>
<td rowspan="2" style="vertical-align:center" id="iii.xv-p19.4"><span style="font-size:x-large" id="iii.xv-p19.5">}</span> =</td>
<td rowspan="2" style="vertical-align:center" id="iii.xv-p19.6">Peshitto.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.xv-p19.7">
<td id="iii.xv-p19.8"><p style="margin-left:75%" id="iii.xv-p20">in  ”   <scripRef passage="Matt 15:15" id="iii.xv-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.15">xv. 15</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td style="text-align:center" id="iii.xv-p20.2">”</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.xv-p20.3">
<td colspan="4" id="iii.xv-p20.4"><p class="right" id="iii.xv-p21">in  ”  <scripRef passage="Matt 18:31" id="iii.xv-p21.1" parsed="|Matt|18|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.31">xviii. 31</scripRef>, for the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p21.2">διεσάφησαν</span>, 
<img alt="" src="/ccel/burgon/corruption/files/p173e.png" id="iii.xv-p21.3" />,</p></td> 
</tr></table>

<p class="continue" id="iii.xv-p22">The Cureton (Lewis defective) has a word often used in Syriac for 
‘shew,’ ‘declare.’ [Rev. G. H. Gwilliam.]</p></note>.</p>

<pb n="174" id="iii.xv-Page_174" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_174.html" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p23">2. Take another instance. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p23.1">Πυγμῇ</span>,—the obscure 
expression (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p23.2">Δ</span> leaves it out) which St. Mark employs in <scripRef passage="Mark 7:3" id="iii.xv-p23.3" parsed="|Mark|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.3">vii. 3</scripRef> to denote the strenuous 
frequency of the Pharisees’ ceremonial washings,—is exchanged by Cod. <span style="font-family:'Arial Unicode MS'; font-size:x-large" id="iii.xv-p23.4">א</span>, but by 
no other known copy of the Gospels, for 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p23.5">πυκνά</span>, which last word is of course nothing else 
but a sorry gloss. Yet Tischendorf degrades <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p23.6">πυγμῇ</span> and promotes
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p23.7">πυκνά</span> to 
honour,—happily standing alone in his infatuation. Strange, that the most industrious 
of modern accumulators of evidence should not have been aware that by such extravagances 
he marred his pretension to critical discernment! Origen and Epiphanius—the only 
Fathers who quote the place—both read <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p23.8">πυγμῇ</span>. It ought 
to be universally admitted that it is a mere waste of time that we should argue 
out a point like this<note n="361" id="iii.xv-p23.9">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p24">In St. <scripRef passage="Mark vii. 3" id="iii.xv-p24.1" parsed="|Mark|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.3">Mark vii. 3</scripRef>, the translators of the Peshitto render whatever 
Greek they had before them by 
<img alt="" src="/ccel/burgon/corruption/files/p174.png" width="103" height="35" id="iii.xv-p24.2" />, which means ‘eagerly,’ ‘sedulously’; 
cf. use of the word for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p24.3">σπουδαίως</span>, St. <scripRef passage="Luke vii. 4" id="iii.xv-p24.4" parsed="|Luke|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.4">Luke vii. 4</scripRef>; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p24.5">ἐπιμελῶς</span>, 
St. <scripRef passage="Luke xv. 8" id="iii.xv-p24.6" parsed="|Luke|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.8">Luke xv. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p25">The Root means to ‘cease’; thence ‘to have leisure for a thing’: it has nothing 
to do with ‘Fist.’ [Rev. G. H. Gwilliam.]</p></note>.</p>
<h3 id="iii.xv-p25.1">§ 2.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p26">A gloss little suspected, which—not without a pang of regret—I 
proceed to submit to hostile scrutiny, is the expression ‘daily’ (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p26.1">καθ᾽ 
ἡμέραν</span>) in St. <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 23" id="iii.xv-p26.2" parsed="|Luke|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.23">Luke ix. 23</scripRef>. Found in the Peshitto and in Cureton’s Syriac,—but 
only in some Copies of the Harkleian version<note n="362" id="iii.xv-p26.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p27">Harkl. Marg. <i>in loc</i>., and Adler, p. 115.</p></note>: found in most 
Copies <pb n="175" id="iii.xv-Page_175" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_175.html" />of the Vulgate,—but largely disallowed by copies of the Old Latin<note n="363" id="iii.xv-p27.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p28">Viz. a b c e ff<sup>2</sup> l q.</p></note>: found also in Ephraem Syrus<note n="364" id="iii.xv-p28.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p29"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p29.1">Ὀφείκει ψυχή, ἐν 
τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ Κυρίου κατακολουθοῦσα, 
τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ 
καθ᾽ ἡμέραν αἴρειν, ὡς 
γέγραπται· τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, 
ἑτοίμως ἔχουσα ὑπομένειν διὰ 
Χριστὸν πᾶσαν θλῖψιν καὶ 
πειρασμόν, κ.τ.λ.</span> (ii. 326 e). In the same spirit, further 
on, he exhorts to constancy and patience,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p29.2">τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ 
Κυρίου θάνατον 
ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ πάντοτε πρὸ 
ὀφθαλμῶν ἔχοντες, καὶ (καθὼς εἴρηται ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου) 
καθ᾽ ἡμέραν τὸν σταυρὸν 
αἴροντες, ὅ ἐστι θάνατος</span> (ii. 332 e). It is fair to assume that 
Ephraem’s reference is to St. <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 23" id="iii.xv-p29.3" parsed="|Luke|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.23">Luke ix. 23</scripRef>, seeing that he wrote not in Greek but 
in Syria; and that in the Peshitto the clause is found only in that place.</p></note>,—but 
clearly not recognized by Origen<note n="365" id="iii.xv-p29.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p30"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p30.1">Ἄκουε Λουκᾶ λέγοντος</span>,—i. 281 f. Also, int. 
iii. 543.</p></note>: found again in <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p30.2">א</span>AB and six other 
uncials,—but not found in CDE and ten others: the expression referred to cannot, 
at all events, plead for its own retention in the text higher antiquity than can 
be pleaded for its exclusion. Cyril, (if in such a matter the Syriac translation 
of his Commentary on St. Luke may be trusted,) is clearly an authority for reading <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p30.3">καθ᾽ 
ἡμέραν</span> in St. <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 23" id="iii.xv-p30.4" parsed="|Luke|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.23">Luke ix. 23</scripRef><note n="366" id="iii.xv-p30.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p31">Pp. 221 (text), 222, 227.</p></note>; but then he elsewhere twice quotes 
St. <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 23" id="iii.xv-p31.1" parsed="|Luke|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.23">Luke ix. 23</scripRef> in Greek without it<note n="367" id="iii.xv-p31.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p32">ii. 751 e, 774 e (in Es.)—the proof that 
these quotations are from St. Luke; that Cyril exhibits <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p32.1">ἀρνησάσθω</span> instead of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p32.2">ἀπαρν</span>. (see Tischendorf’s note on St. <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 23" id="iii.xv-p32.3" parsed="|Luke|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.23">Luke ix. 
23</scripRef>). The quotation in i. 40 (Glaph.) <i>may </i>be from St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 24" id="iii.xv-p32.4" parsed="|Matt|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.24">Matt. xvi. 24</scripRef>.</p></note>. Timotheus of Antioch, of the fifth century, omits 
the phrase<note n="368" id="iii.xv-p32.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p33">Migne, vol. lxxxvi. pp. 256 and 257.</p></note>. Jerome again, 
although he suffered ‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p33.1">quotidie</span></i>’ to stand in the Vulgate, yet, when for his own purposes 
he quotes the place in St. Luke<note n="369" id="iii.xv-p33.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p34">After quoting St. <scripRef passage="Mark viii. 34" id="iii.xv-p34.1" parsed="|Mark|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.34">Mark viii. 34</scripRef>,—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p34.2">aut juxta Lucam,
<i>dicebat ad cunctos: Si quis vult post me venire, abneget 
semetipsum; et tollat crucem suam, et sequetur me</i>.</span>’—i. 852 c.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p35">This is found in his solution of <i>XI Quaestiones</i>, ‘ad 
Algasiam,’—free translations probably from the Greek of some earlier Father. Six 
lines lower down (after quoting words found nowhere in the Gospels), Jerome 
proceeds:—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p35.1"><i>Quotidie</i> 
credens in Christum <i>tollit crucem suam</i>, et negat seipsum.</span>’</p></note>,—ignores the word. All this is calculated to 
inspire grave distrust. On the other hand, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p35.2">καθ᾽ 
ἡμέραν</span> enjoys the support 
of the two Egyptian Versions,—of the Gothic,—of the Armenian,—of the Ethiopic. 
And this, in <pb n="176" id="iii.xv-Page_176" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_176.html" />the present state 
of our knowledge, must be allowed to be a weighty piece of evidence in its favour.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p36">But the case assumes an entirely different aspect the instant 
it is discovered that out of the cursive copies only eight are found to contain
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p36.1">καθ᾽ 
ἡμέραν</span> in St. <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 23" id="iii.xv-p36.2" parsed="|Luke|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.23">Luke ix. 23</scripRef><note n="370" id="iii.xv-p36.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p37">This spurious clause adorned the 
lost archetype of Evann. 13, 69, 346 (Ferrar’s four); and survives in certain other Evangelia which 
enjoy a similar repute,—as 1, 33, 72 (with a marginal note of distrust), 131.</p></note>. 
How is it to be explained that nine manuscripts out of every ten in existence should 
have forgotten how to transmit such a remarkable message, had it ever been really 
so committed to writing by the Evangelist? The omission (says Tischendorf) is explained 
by the parallel places<note n="371" id="iii.xv-p37.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p38">They are St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 24" id="iii.xv-p38.1" parsed="|Matt|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.24">Matt. xvi. 24</scripRef>: St. <scripRef passage="Mark viii. 34" id="iii.xv-p38.2" parsed="|Mark|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.34">Mark viii. 34</scripRef>.</p></note>. Utterly incredible, I reply; as no one ought to have known better than Tischendorf himself. We now scrutinize 
the problem more closely; and discover that the very <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p38.3">locus</span></i> of the phrase is a matter 
of uncertainty. Cyril once makes it part of St. <scripRef passage="Matt. x. 38" id="iii.xv-p38.4" parsed="|Matt|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.38">Matt. x. 38</scripRef><note n="372" id="iii.xv-p38.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p39">i. 597 c (Adorat.)—elsewhere (viz. i. 21 d: 528 c: 580 b: iv. 
1058 a; v<sup>2</sup>. 83 c) 
Cyril quotes the place correctly. Note, that the quotation found in Mai, iii. 226, 
which Pusey edits (v. 418), in Ep. ad Hebr., is nothing else but an excerpt from 
the treatise de Adorat. 528 c.</p></note>. Chrysostom twice connects it with St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 24" id="iii.xv-p39.1" parsed="|Matt|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.24">Matt. 
xvi. 24</scripRef><note n="373" id="iii.xv-p39.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p40">In his Commentary on St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 24" id="iii.xv-p40.1" parsed="|Matt|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.24">Matt. xvi. 24</scripRef>:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p40.2">Διὰ παντὸς τοῦ βίου τοῦτο δεῖ 
ποιεῖν. Διηνεκῶς γάρ, φησι, περίφερε τὸν θάνατον τοῦτον, καὶ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἕτοιμος 
ἔσο πρὸς σφαγήν</span>
(vii.
557 b). Again, commenting on ch. <scripRef passage="Matt 19:21" id="iii.xv-p40.3" parsed="|Matt|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.21">xix. 21</scripRef>,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p40.4">Δεῖ προηγουμένως 
ἀκολουθεῖν τῷ Χριστῷ· τουτέστι, πάντα τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ κελευόμενα ποιεῖν, 
πρὸς σφαγὰς εἶνα ἕτοιμον, καὶ θάνατον καθημερινόν</span> (p. 629 e):—words 
which Chrysostom immediately follows up by quoting <scripRef passage="Matt 16:24" id="iii.xv-p40.5" parsed="|Matt|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.24">ch. xvi. 24</scripRef> (630 a).</p></note>. 
Jerome, evidently regarding the phrase as a curiosity, informs us that ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p40.6">juxta antiqua exemplaria</span>’ it was met with in St. <scripRef passage="Luke xiv. 27" id="iii.xv-p40.7" parsed="|Luke|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.27">Luke xiv. 27</scripRef><note n="374" id="iii.xv-p40.8">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p41">i. 
949 b,—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p41.1"><i>Quotidie </i>(inquit Apostolus) <i>morior propter 
vestram salutem. </i>Et Dominus, juxta antiqua exemplaria, <i>Nisi quis tulerit crucem 
suam quotidie, et sequutus fuerit me, non potest meus esse discipulus</i>.</span>’ —Commenting on St. <scripRef passage="Matt. x. 38" id="iii.xv-p41.2" parsed="|Matt|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.38">Matt. x. 38</scripRef> 
(vol. vii. p. 65 b), Jerome remarks,—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p41.3">in alio Evangelio 
scribitur,—<i>Qui non accipit crucem suam quotidie</i></span>’: but the corresponding 
place to St. <scripRef passage="Matt. x. 38" id="iii.xv-p41.4" parsed="|Matt|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.38">Matt. x. 38</scripRef>, in the sectional system of Eusebius (Greek and Syriac), is St. <scripRef passage="Luke xiv. 27" id="iii.xv-p41.5" parsed="|Luke|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.27">Luke xiv. 27</scripRef>.</p></note>.
All this is in a high degree unsatisfactory. We suspect that we ourselves enjoy some slight <pb n="177" id="iii.xv-Page_177" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_177.html" />
familiarity with the ‘antiqua exemplaria’ referred to by the 
Critic; and we freely avow that we have learned to reckon them among
the least reputable of our acquaintance. Are they not represented by those Evangelia, 
of which several copies are extant, that profess to have been ‘transcribed from, 
and collated with, ancient copies at Jerusalem’? These uniformly exhibit <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p41.6">καθ᾽ 
ἡμέραν</span> in St. <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 23" id="iii.xv-p41.7" parsed="|Luke|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.23">Luke ix. 23</scripRef><note n="375" id="iii.xv-p41.8">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p42">Viz. Evan. 473 (2<sup>po</sup>).</p></note>. 
But then, if the phrase be a gloss,—it is obvious to inquire,—how is its 
existence in so many quarters to be accounted for?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p43">Its origin is not far to seek. Chrysostom, in a certain place, 
after quoting our <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p43.1">Lord’s</span> saying about taking up the cross and following Him, remarks that 
the words ‘do not mean that we are actually to bear the wood upon our shoulders, 
but to keep the prospect of death steadily before us, and like St. Paul to “die 
daily”<note n="376" id="iii.xv-p43.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p44">ii. 66 c, d.</p></note>.’ The 
same Father, in the two other places already quoted from his writings, is observed 
similarly to connect the <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p44.1">Saviour’s</span>
mention of ‘bearing the Cross’ with the Apostle’s announcement—‘I die daily.’ Add, that Ephraem Syrus<note n="377" id="iii.xv-p44.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p45">See above, p. 175, note 2.</p></note>, and Jerome quoted already,—persistently connect the 
same two places together; the last named Father even citing them in immediate succession;—and the inference is unavoidable. 
The phrase in St. <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 23" id="iii.xv-p45.1" parsed="|Luke|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.23">Luke ix. 23</scripRef> must needs be 
a very ancient as well as very interesting expository gloss, imported into the Gospel 
from <scripRef passage="1Cor 15:31" id="iii.xv-p45.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.31">1 Cor. xv. 31</scripRef>,—as Mill<note n="378" id="iii.xv-p45.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p46">Proleg. p. 
cxlvi.</p></note> and Matthaei<note n="379" id="iii.xv-p46.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p47">N. T. (1803), i. 368.</p></note> long since suggested.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p48">Sincerely regretting the necessity of parting with an expression 
with which one has been so long familiar, we cannot suffer the sentimental plea 
to weigh with us when the Truth of the Gospel is at stake. Certain it is that but 
for Erasmus, we should <i>never </i>have known the 
regret: for it was he that introduced <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p48.1">καθ᾽ 
ἡμέραν</span> into the Received <pb n="178" id="iii.xv-Page_178" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_178.html" />Text. The MS. from which he printed is without the expression: which is also not found in the Complutensian. It is certainly a spurious accretion 
to the inspired Text.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p49">[The attention of the reader is particularly invited to this 
last paragraph. The learned Dean has been sneered at for a supposed sentimental 
and effeminate attachment to the Textus Receptus. He was always ready to reject 
words and phrases, which have not adequate support; but he denied the validity 
of the evidence brought against many texts by the school of Westcott and Hort, and 
therefore he refused to follow them in their surrender of the passages.]</p>
<h3 id="iii.xv-p49.1">§ 3.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p50">Indeed, a great many ‘various readings,’ so called, are nothing 
else but very ancient interpretations,—fabricated readings therefore,—of which the 
value may be estimated by the fact that almost every trace of them has long since 
disappeared. Such is the substitution of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p50.1">φεύγει</span> 
for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p50.2">ἀνεχώρησεν</span> in St. <scripRef passage="John vi. 15" id="iii.xv-p50.3" parsed="|John|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.15">John vi. 15</scripRef>;—which, by the 
way, Tischendorf thrusts into his text on the sole authority of 
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p50.4">א</span>, some Latin copies 
including the Vulgate, and Cureton’s Syriac<note n="380" id="iii.xv-p50.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p51">Lewis here agrees with Peshitto.</p></note>: though Tregelles 
ignores its very existence. That our <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p51.1">Lord’s</span> ‘withdrawal’ to the mountain on that 
occasion was of the nature of ‘flight,’ or retreat’ is obvious. Hence Chrysostom 
and Cyril remark that He ‘<i>fled</i>
to the mountain.’ And yet both Fathers (like Origen
and Epiphanius before them) are found to have read <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p51.2">ἀνεχώρησεν</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p52">Almost as reasonably in the beginning of 
the same verse might Tischendorf (with <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p52.1">א</span>) have substituted <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p52.2">ἀναδεικνύναι</span> for
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p52.3">ἵνα ποιήσωσιν αὐτὸν</span>, 
on the plea that Cyril<note n="381" id="iii.xv-p52.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p53">iv. 745.</p></note> says, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p53.1">ζητεῖν αὐτὸν ἀναδεῖξαι καὶ βασιλέα</span>. We may on no account suffer ourselves to be imposed upon by such 
shallow pretences for tampering with the text of Scripture: or the deposit <pb n="179" id="iii.xv-Page_179" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_179.html" />will never be safe. A patent gloss,—rather an interpretation,—acquires 
no claim to be regarded as the genuine utterance of the <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p53.2">Holy Spirit</span> by being merely found in two or three ancient documents. It is the 
little handful of documents which loses in reputation,—not the reading which gains 
in authority on such occasions.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p54">In this way we are sometimes presented with what in effect are 
new incidents. These are not unfrequently discovered to be introduced in defiance 
of the reason of the case; as where (St. <scripRef passage="John xiii. 24" id="iii.xv-p54.1" parsed="|John|13|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.24">John xiii. 24</scripRef>) Simon Peter is represented 
(in the Vulgate) as <i>actually saying </i>to St. John, ‘Who is it concerning whom 
He speaks?’ Other copies of the Latin exhibit, ‘Ask Him who it is,’ &amp;c.: while 
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p54.2">א</span>BC (for on such occasions we are treated to any amount of apocryphal matter) would 
persuade us that St. Peter only required that the information should be furnished 
him by St. John—‘Say who it is of whom He speaks.’ Sometimes a very little licence 
is sufficient to convert the <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p54.3">oratio obliqua</span></i> into the 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p54.4">recta</span></i>. Thus, 
by the change of a single letter (in <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p54.5">א</span>BX) Mary 
Magdalene is made to say to the disciples ‘<i>I have seen </i>the <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p54.6">Lord</span>’ (St.
<scripRef passage="John xx. 18" id="iii.xv-p54.7" parsed="|John|20|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.18">John xx. 18</scripRef>). But then, as might have been anticipated, the 
new does not altogether agree with the old. Accordingly D and others paraphrase 
the remainder of the sentence thus,—‘and she signified to them what He had said 
unto her.’ How obvious is it to foresee that on such occasions the spirit of officiousness never know when to stop! In the Vulgate and Sahidic versions the sentence proceeds, 
‘and He told these things unto me.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p55">Take another example. The Hebraism <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p55.1">μετὰ σάλπιγγος 
φωνῆς μεγάλης</span>
(St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 31" id="iii.xv-p55.2" parsed="|Matt|24|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.31">Matt. xxiv. 31</scripRef>) presents an uncongenial ambiguity to Western readers, as our own incorrect A.V. sufficiently 
shows. Two methods of escape from the difficulty suggested themselves to the ancients:—(<i>a</i>) Since 
‘a trumpet of great sound’ means nothing else but a loud <pb n="180" id="iii.xv-Page_180" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_180.html" />trumpet,’ and since this can be as well expressed by <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p55.3">
σάλπιγγος μεγάλης</span>, the scribes at a very remote period are found to 
have omitted the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p55.4">φωνῆς</span>. The Peshitto and Lewis (interpreting rather 
than translating) so deal with the text. Accordingly, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p55.5">
φωνῆς</span>
is not found in
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p55.6">א</span>L<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p55.7">Δ</span> and five cursives. Eusebius<note n="382" id="iii.xv-p55.8">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p56">In <scripRef passage="Ps. 501" id="iii.xv-p56.1" parsed="|Ps|501|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.501">Ps. 
501</scripRef>.</p></note>, Cyril Jerus.<note n="383" id="iii.xv-p56.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p57">229 and 236.</p></note>, 
Chrysostom<note n="384" id="iii.xv-p57.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p58">vii. 
736: xi. 478.</p></note>, Theodoret<note n="385" id="iii.xv-p58.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p59">ii. 1209.</p></note>, and even Cyprian<note n="386" id="iii.xv-p59.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p60">269.</p></note> are also without the 
word. (<i>b</i>) A less violent expedient was to interpolate
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p60.1">καὶ</span> before <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p60.2">φωνῆς</span>. This is accordingly the reading of the best Italic copies, of the 
Vulgate, and of D. So Hilary<note n="387" id="iii.xv-p60.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p61">577.</p></note> and Jerome<note n="388" id="iii.xv-p61.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p62">i. 881.</p></note>, Severianus<note n="389" id="iii.xv-p62.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p63"><i>Ap</i>. vi. 460.</p></note>, Asterius<note n="390" id="iii.xv-p63.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p64"><i>Ap</i>. Greg. Nyss. 
ii. 258.</p></note>, ps.-Caesarius<note n="391" id="iii.xv-p64.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p65">Galland. vi. 53.</p></note>, Damascene<note n="392" id="iii.xv-p65.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p66">ii. 346.</p></note> and at least eleven cursive 
copies, so read the place.—There can be no doubt at all that the commonly received 
text is right. It is found in thirteen uncials with B at their head: in Cosmas<note n="393" id="iii.xv-p66.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p67">ii. 261, 324.</p></note>, Hesychius<note n="394" id="iii.xv-p67.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p68"><i>Ap</i>. Greg. Nyss. 
iii. 429.</p></note>, Theophylact<note n="395" id="iii.xv-p68.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p69">i. 132.</p></note>. But the decisive consideration is that the 
great body of the cursives have faithfully retained the uncongenial Hebraism, and 
accordingly imply the transmission of it all down the ages: a phenomenon which 
will not escape the unprejudiced reader. Neither will he overlook the fact that 
the three ‘old uncials’ (for A and C are not available here) advocate as many different 
readings: the two wrong readings being respectively countenanced by our two most 
ancient authorities, viz. the Peshitto version and the Italic. It only remains to 
point out that Tischendorf blinded by his partiality for <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p69.1">א</span> contends here for the mutilated 
text, and Westcott and Hort are disposed to do the same.</p>
<h3 id="iii.xv-p69.2">§ 4.</h3>
<p id="iii.xv-p70">Recent Editors are agreed that we are henceforth to read in St. <scripRef passage="John xviii. 14 " id="iii.xv-p70.1" parsed="|John|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.14">John xviii. 14 </scripRef><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p70.2">ἀπο4ανεῖν</span> 
instead of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p70.3">ἀπολέσθαι</span>:—‘Now <pb n="181" id="iii.xv-Page_181" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_181.html" />Caiaphas was he who counselled the <i>Jews
</i>that it was expedient that one 
man should <i>die</i>’ (instead of ‘<i>perish</i>’) for the people.’ There is certainly 
a considerable amount of ancient testimony in favour of this reading: for besides 
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p70.4">א</span>BC, it is found in the Old Latin copies, the Egyptian, and Peshitto versions, besides 
the Lewis MS., the Chronicon, Cyril, Nonnus, Chrysostom. Yet may it be regarded 
as certain that St. John wrote <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p70.5">ἀπολέσθαι</span>
in this place. The proper 
proof of the statement is the consentient voice of all the copies,—except about 
nineteen of loose character:—we know their vagaries but too well, and decline to 
let them impose upon us. In real fact, nothing else is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p70.6">
ἀποθανεῖν</span>
but a critical assimilation of St. <scripRef passage="John 18:14" id="iii.xv-p70.7" parsed="|John|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.14">John 
xviii. 14</scripRef> to <scripRef passage="John 11:50" id="iii.xv-p70.8" parsed="|John|11|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.50">xi. 50</scripRef>,—somewhat as 
‘die’ in our A.V. has been retained by King James’ 
translators, though they certainly had <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p70.9">λέσθαι</span> before them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p71">Many of these glosses are rank, patent, palpable. Such is the 
substitution (St. <scripRef passage="Mark vi. 11" id="iii.xv-p71.1" parsed="|Mark|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.11">Mark vi. 11</scripRef>) of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p71.2">ὃς ἂν τόπος μὴ δέξηται ὑμᾶς</span> 
by <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p71.3">א</span>BL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p71.4">Δ</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p71.5">ὃσοι ἂν μὴ δέξωνται ὑμᾶς</span>,—which latter 
is the reading of the Old Latin and Peshitto, as well as of the whole body of uncials 
and cursives alike. Some Critic evidently considered that the words which follow, 
‘when you go out <i>thence</i>,’ imply that <i>place</i>,
not <i>persons</i>, should have gone before. Accordingly, he substituted ‘<i>whatsoever place</i>’ 
for ‘<i>whosoever</i><note n="396" id="iii.xv-p71.6">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p72">The attentive student of the Gospels will recognize with 
interest how gracefully the third Evangelist St. Luke (<scripRef passage="Luke 9:5" id="iii.xv-p72.1" parsed="|Luke|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.5">ix. 5</scripRef>) has overcome this difficulty.</p></note>’: another has bequeathed to us in four uncial 
MSS. a lasting record of his rashness and incompetency. Since however he left behind 
the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p72.2">μηδὲ ἀκούσωσιν ὑμῶν</span>, which immediately follow, who sees not that the fabricator has betrayed himself? I am astonished that so patent a fraud should have imposed upon Tischendorf, and 
Tregelles, and Lachmann, and Alford, and Westcott and Hort. But in fact it does 
not stand alone. From the same copies <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p72.3">א</span>BL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p72.4">Δ</span> (with 
two <pb n="182" id="iii.xv-Page_182" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_182.html" />others, CD) we find the woe denounced in the same verse on the 
unbelieving city erased (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p72.5">ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμι̂ν, 
ἀνεκτοτερον ἔσται Σοδόμοις 
ἤ Γομόρροις ἐν ἡμέρᾳ 
κρίσεως, ἤ τῇ πόλει 
ἐκείνῃ</span>). Quite idle 
is it to pretend (with Tischendorf) that these words are an importation from the 
parallel place in St. Matthew. A memorable note of diversity has been set on the 
two places, which in <i>all </i>the 
copies is religiously maintained, viz. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p72.6">Σοδόμοις 
ἤ Γομόρροις</span>, in St. Mark: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p72.7">γῇ 
Σοδόμων καὶ 
Γομόρρων</span>, in St. Matt. It is simply incredible that this could have been done if the received 
text in this place had been of spurious origin.</p>
<h3 id="iii.xv-p72.8">§ 5.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p73">The word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p73.1">ἀπέχει</span> in St. <scripRef passage="Mark xiv. 41" id="iii.xv-p73.2" parsed="|Mark|14|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.41">Mark xiv. 41</scripRef>
has proved a stumbling-block. The most obvious explanation 
is probably the truest. After a brief pause<note n="397" id="iii.xv-p73.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p74">Augustine, with his accustomed acuteness, points out that St. 
Mark’s narrative shews that after the words of ‘Sleep on now and take your rest,’ 
our <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p74.1">Lord</span> must have been silent for a brief space in order to allow His disciples 
a slight prolongation of the refreshment which his words had already permitted them 
to enjoy. Presently, He is heard to say,—‘It is enough’—(that is, ‘Ye have now 
slept and rested enough’); and adds, ‘The hour is come. Behold, the Son of Man 
is betrayed into the hands of sinners.’ ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p74.2">Sed quia commemorata non est ipsa interpositio 
silentii Domini, propterea coartat intellectum, ut in illis verbis alia pronuntiatio 
requiratur.</span>’—iii<sup>2</sup>. 106 a, b. The passage in question runs thus;—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p74.3">Καθείδετε τὸ λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε. 
ἀπέχει· ἦλθεν ἡ ὥρα· ἰδοὺ. κ.τ.λ.</span>.</p></note>, during which the <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p74.4">Saviour</span>
has been content to survey in silence His sleeping disciples;—or perhaps, after telling them that they will have time and opportunity enough 
for sleep and rest when He shall have been taken from them;— He announces the arrival 
of ‘the hour,’ by exclaiming, ‘<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p74.5">Ἀπέχει</span>,—‘It is enough;’ or, 
‘It is sufficient;’ i.e. <i>The season for repose is over</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p75">But the Revisers’ of the second century did not perceive that 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p75.1">ἀπέχει</span> is here used impersonally<note n="398" id="iii.xv-p75.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p76">Those who saw this, explain the word amiss. Note the Scholion 
(Anon. Vat.) in Possinus, p. 321:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p76.1">ἀπέχει, τουτέστι, πεπλήρωται, τέλος ἔχει τὸ κατ᾽ ἐμέ.</span>, Last Twelve Verses, p. 
226, note.</p></note>. They understood <pb n="183" id="iii.xv-Page_183" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_183.html" />the word to mean ‘is fully come’; and supplied the supposed nominative, 
viz. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p76.2">τὸ τέλος</span><note n="399" id="iii.xv-p76.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p77">I retract unreservedly what I offered on this subject in a 
former work (Last Twelve Verses, &amp;c., pp. 225, 226). I was misled by one who seldom 
indeed misleads,—the learned editor of the Codex Bezae (<i>in loco</i>).</p></note>. Other critics who 
rightly understood <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p77.1">ἀπέχει</span> 
to signify ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p77.2">sufficit</span>,’ still subjoined ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p77.3">finis</span>.’ 
The Old Latin and the Syriac versions must have been executed from Greek copies 
which exhibited,— <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p77.4">ἀπέχει τὸ τέλος</span>.
This is abundantly proved by the renderings <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p77.5">adest finis</span></i> 
(f),—<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p77.6">consummatus est finis</span></i> (a); from which the change to <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p77.7">ἀπέχει τὸ 
τέλος ΚΑΙ ἡ ὥρα</span> (the reading of D) was obvious: 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p77.8">sufficit finis et hora</span></i> (d 
q); <span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p77.9"><i>adest enim consummatio; et</i> (ff<sup>2</sup> <i>venit</i>) 
<i>hora</i></span> (c); or, (as the Peshitto more fully gives it), <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p77.10">appropinquavit finis, et venit hora</span></i><note n="400" id="iii.xv-p77.11">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p78">So Peshitto. Lewis, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p78.1">venit hora, appropinquat finis</span></i>. Harkleian,
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p78.2">adest consummatio, venit hora</span></i>.</p></note>. Jerome 
put this matter straight by simply writing <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p78.3">sufficit</span></i>. But it is a suggestive 
circumstance, and an interesting proof how largely the reading <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p78.4">ἀπέχει τὸ τέλος</span> must once have prevailed, that it is frequently met with in cursive 
copies of the Gospels to this hour<note n="401" id="iii.xv-p78.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p79"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p79.1">απεχει</span>. Vg. <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p79.2">sufficit</span></i>. + <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p79.3">το τελος</span>, 
13, 69, 124, 2<sup>Pe</sup>, c<sup>ser</sup>, 47, 54, 56, 61,
184, 346, 348, 439. d, q, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p79.4">sufficit 
finis et hora</span></i>. f, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p79.5">adest finis, venit hora</span></i>. c, 
ff<sup>2</sup>, <span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p79.6"><i>adest enim consummatio</i>, et (ff<sup>2</sup> venit)
<i>hora</i></span>. a, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p79.7">consummatus est finis, advenit hora</span></i>. It is certain that one 
formidable source of danger to the sacred text has been its occasional 
obscurity. This has resulted,—(1) sometimes in the omission of words: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p79.8">Δευτερόπρωτον</span>. (2) 
Sometimes in substitution, as <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p79.9">πυγμῇ</span>. (3) 
Sometimes in the insertion of unauthorized matter: thus, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p79.10">τὸ τέλος</span>, as above.</p></note>. Happily it is an 
‘old reading’ which finds no favour 
at the present day. It need not therefore occupy us any longer.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p80">As another instance of ancient Glosses introduced to help out 
the sense, the reading of St. <scripRef passage="John ix. 22" id="iii.xv-p80.1" parsed="|John|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.22">John ix. 22</scripRef> is confessedly <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p80.2">ἵνα ἐάν τις αὐτὸν ὁμολογήσῃ Χριστόν</span>. 
So all the MSS. but one, and so the Old Latin. So indeed all the 
ancient versions except the Egyptian. Cod. D alone adds <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p80.3">εἶναι</span>: but <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p80.4">εἶναι</span> must once have been a familiar gloss: for Jerome retains <pb n="184" id="iii.xv-Page_184" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_184.html" />it in the Vulgate: and indeed Cyril, whenever he quotes the 
place<note n="402" id="iii.xv-p80.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p81">iii. 105: iv. 913.
So also iv. 614.</p></note>, exhibits <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p81.1">τὸν Χριστὸν εἶναι</span>. 
Not so however Chrysostom<note n="403" id="iii.xv-p81.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p82">vi. 283.</p></note>
and Gregory of Nyssa<note n="404" id="iii.xv-p82.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p83"> i. 307.</p></note>.</p>
<h3 id="iii.xv-p83.1">§ 6.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p84">There is scarcely to be found, amid the incidents immediately 
preceding our <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p84.1">Saviour’s</span> Passion, one more affecting or more exquisite than the anointing 
of His feet at Bethany by Mary the sister of Lazarus, which received its unexpected 
interpretation from the lips of <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p84.2">Christ</span> Himself. ‘Let her alone. Against the day of 
My embalming hath she kept it.’ (St. <scripRef passage="John xii. 7" id="iii.xv-p84.3" parsed="|John|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.7">John xii. 7</scripRef>.)
He assigns to her act a mysterious 
meaning of which the holy woman little dreamt. She had treasured up that precious 
unguent against the day,—(with the presentiment of true Love, she knew that it could 
not be very far distant),—when His dead limbs would require embalming. But lo, she 
beholds Him reclining at supper in her sister’s house: and yielding to a Divine 
impulse she brings forth her reserved costly offering and bestows it on Him at once. 
Ah, she little knew,—she could not in fact have known,—that it was the only anointing 
those sacred feet were destined ever to enjoy! . . . . In 
the meantime through a desire, as I suspect, to bring this incident into an impossible 
harmony with what is recorded in St. <scripRef passage="Mark xvi. 1" id="iii.xv-p84.4" parsed="|Mark|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.1">Mark xvi. 1</scripRef>, with which obviously it has 
no manner of connexion, a scribe is found at some exceedingly remote period to have 
improved our <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p84.5">Lord’s</span> expression into this:—‘Let her alone in order that against 
the day of My embalming she may keep it.’ Such an exhibition of the Sacred Text 
is its own sufficient condemnation. What that critic exactly meant, I fail to discover: but I am sure he has spoilt what he did not understand: and though it is quite <pb n="185" id="iii.xv-Page_185" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_185.html" />true 
that <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p84.6">א</span>BD with five other Uncial MSS. and Nonnus, besides 
the Latin and Bohairic, Jerusalem, Armenian, and Ethiopic versions, besides four 
errant cursives so exhibit the place, this instead of commending the reading to 
our favour, only proves damaging to the witnesses by which it is upheld. 
We learn that no reliance is to be placed even in such a combination of authorities. 
This is one of the places which the Fathers pass by almost in silence. Chrysostom<note n="405" id="iii.xv-p84.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p85">viii. 392.</p></note> however, and evidently 
Cyril Alex.<note n="406" id="iii.xv-p85.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p86">iv. 696.</p></note>, as well as Ammonius<note n="407" id="iii.xv-p86.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p87">Cramer’s Cat.
<i>in loc</i>.</p></note> convey though roughly a better sense by quoting the verse with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p87.1">ἐποίησε</span> 
for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p87.2">τετήρηκεν</span>. Antiochus<note n="408" id="iii.xv-p87.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p88">1063.</p></note> is express. [A and eleven other uncials, and the cursives (with the petty exception 
already noted), together with the Peshitto, Harkleian (which only notes the other 
reading in the margin), Lewis, Sahidic, and Gothic versions, form a body of authority 
against the palpable emasculation of the passage, which for number, variety, weight, 
and internal evidence is greatly superior to the opposing body. Also, with reference 
to continuity and antiquity it preponderates plainly, if not so decisively; and 
the context of D is full of blunders, besides that it omits the next verse, and 
B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p88.1">א</span> are also inaccurate hereabouts<note n="409" id="iii.xv-p88.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p89">E.g. ver. 
1. All the three officiously insert (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p89.1">ὁ Ἰησοῦς</span>,
in order to prevent people from imagining that Lazarus 
raised Lazarus from the dead; ver. 4, D gives the gloss, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p89.2">ἀπὸ Καρυώτου</span> for 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p89.3">Ἰσκαρίωτης</span>; ver. 13, spells 
thus,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p89.4">ὡσσανά</span>; besides constant inaccuracies, 
in which it is followed by none. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p89.5">א</span> omits 
nineteen words in the first thirty-two verses of the chapter, besides adding eight 
and making other alterations. B is far from being accurate.</p></note>. So that the Traditional text enjoys in this passage 
the support of all the Notes of Truth.]</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p90">In accordance with what has been said above, for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p90.1">Ἄφες αὐτήν· 
εἰς τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ ἐνταφιασμοῦ μου 
τετηρήκεν αὐτό</span> (St. <scripRef passage="John xii. 7" id="iii.xv-p90.2" parsed="|John|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.7">John xii. 7</scripRef>), 
the copies which it has recently become the fashion to adore, 
read <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p90.3">ἄφες αὐτήν ἵνα . . . τηρήσῃ αὐτό</span>. This startling innovation,—which destroys the sense of our <pb n="186" id="iii.xv-Page_186" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_186.html" /><span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p90.4">
Saviour’s</span> words, and furnishes a sorry 
substitute which no one is able to explain<note n="410" id="iii.xv-p90.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p91">‘Let her alone, that she may keep it against the day of My 
burying’ (Alford). But how <i>could </i>she keep it after 
she had poured it all out?—’Suffer her to have kept it against the day of My preparation 
unto burial’ (McClellan). But <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p91.1">ἵνα τηρήσῃ</span> could hardly mean that: and the day of His
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p91.2">ἐνταφιασμός</span> had not 
yet arrived.</p></note>,—is 
accepted by recent Editors and some Critics: yet is it clearly nothing else but 
a stupid correction of the text,—introduced by some one who did not understand the 
intention of the Divine Speaker. Our <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p91.3">Saviour</span> is here discovering 
to us an exquisite circumstance,—revealing what until now had been a profound and 
tender secret: viz. that Mary, convinced by many a sad token that the Day of His 
departure could not be very far distant, had some time before provided herself with 
this costly ointment, and ‘kept it’ by her,—intending to reserve it against the dark 
day when it would be needed for the ‘embalming’ of the lifeless body of her
<span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p91.4">Lord</span>. And now it wants only a week to Easter. She 
beholds Him (with Lazarus at His side) reclining in her sister’s house at 
supper, amid circumstances of mystery which fill her soul with awful 
anticipation. She divines, with love’s true instinct, that this may prove her 
only opportunity. Accordingly, she ‘<i>anticipates</i> to anoint’ (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p91.5">προέλαβε 
μυρίσαι</span>, 
St. <scripRef passage="Mark xiv. 8" id="iii.xv-p91.6" parsed="|Mark|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.8">Mark xiv. 8</scripRef>) His Body: and, yielding—to-an overwhelming 
impulse, bestows upon Him all her costly offering at once! . . . How does it happen 
that some professed critics have overlooked all this? Any one who has really studied 
the subject ought to know, from a mere survey of the evidence, on which side the 
truth in respect of the text of this passage must needs lie.</p>
<h3 id="iii.xv-p91.7">§ 7.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p92">Our <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p92.1">Lord</span>,
in His great Eucharistic address to the eternal <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p92.2">Father</span>, thus speaks:—I 
have glorified Thee on the earth. I have perfected the work which Thou <pb n="187" id="iii.xv-Page_187" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_187.html" />gavest 
Me to do’ (St. <scripRef passage="John xvii. 4" id="iii.xv-p92.3" parsed="|John|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.4">John xvii. 4</scripRef>). Two things are stated: first, that the result of 
His Ministry had been the exhibition upon earth of the <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p92.4">Father’s</span>
‘glory<note n="411" id="iii.xv-p92.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p93">Consider <scripRef passage="John 2:11; 11:40" id="iii.xv-p93.1" parsed="|John|2|11|0|0;|John|11|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.11 Bible:John.11.40">ii. 11 and xi. 40</scripRef>: St. <scripRef passage="Luke xiii. 17" id="iii.xv-p93.2" parsed="|Luke|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.17">Luke xiii. 17</scripRef>: <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 3" id="iii.xv-p93.3" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef>.</p></note>’: next, that the work which the <span class="unclear" id="iii.xv-p93.4">
<span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p93.5">Father</span> had</span> given 
the <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p93.6">Son</span> to do<note n="412" id="iii.xv-p93.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p94">Consider <scripRef passage="John 5:36; 4:34" id="iii.xv-p94.1" parsed="|John|5|36|0|0;|John|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.36 Bible:John.4.34">v. 36 and iv. 34</scripRef>.</p></note> was 
at last finished<note n="413" id="iii.xv-p94.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p95">Consider St. <scripRef passage="John xix. 30" id="iii.xv-p95.1" parsed="|John|19|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.30">John xix. 30</scripRef>. Cf. St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 37" id="iii.xv-p95.2" parsed="|Luke|22|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.37">Luke xxii. 37</scripRef>.</p></note>. And <span class="unclear" id="iii.xv-p95.3">that this is</span> what St. John actually wrote is certain: not only because 
it is found in all the copies, except twelve of suspicious character (headed by 
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p95.4">א</span>ABCL); but because it is vouched for by the Peshitto<note n="414" id="iii.xv-p95.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p96">Lewis, 
‘and the work I have perfected’: Harkleian, “because the work, &amp;c., “because’ being obelized.</p></note> and the Latin, the 
Gothic and the Armenian versions<note n="415" id="iii.xv-p96.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p97">The Bohairic and Ethiopic are hostile.</p></note>: besides a whole chorus of Fathers; viz. Hippolytus<note n="416" id="iii.xv-p97.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p98">i. 245 (= Constt. App. viii. i;
<i>ap</i>. Galland. iii. 199).</p></note>, Didymus<note n="417" id="iii.xv-p98.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p99">P. 419.</p></note>, Eusebius<note n="418" id="iii.xv-p99.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p100">M<sup>cell</sup> p.
157.</p></note>, Athanasius<note n="419" id="iii.xv-p100.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p101">i. 534.</p></note>, 
Basil<note n="420" id="iii.xv-p101.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p102">ii. 196, 238: iii. 39.</p></note>, Chrysostom<note n="421" id="iii.xv-p102.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p103">v. 256: viii. 475 <i>bis</i>.</p></note>, Cyril<note n="422" id="iii.xv-p103.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p104">iii. 542: iv. 954: v<sup>1</sup>. 599, 601, 614: v<sup>2</sup>. 152.—In the following 
places Cyril shews himself acquainted with the other reading,—iv. 879: v<sup>1</sup>. 167, 
366: vi. 124.</p></note>, ps.-Polycarp<note n="423" id="iii.xv-p104.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p105">Polyc. frg. v (ed. Jacobson).</p></note>, the interpolator 
of Ignatius<note n="424" id="iii.xv-p105.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p106">Ps.-Ignat. 328.</p></note>, and the authors of the Apostolic Constitutions<note n="425" id="iii.xv-p106.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p107"><i>Ap</i>. Gall. iii. 215.</p></note>: together with the 
following among the Latins:—Cyprian<note n="426" id="iii.xv-p107.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p108">P. 285.</p></note>, Ambrose<note n="427" id="iii.xv-p108.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p109">ii. 545.</p></note>, Hilary<note n="428" id="iii.xv-p109.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p110">Pp. 510, 
816, 1008. But <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p110.1">opere 
consummato</span></i>, pp. 812, 815.—Jerome also once (iv. 563) has <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p110.2">opere completo</span></i>.</p></note>, Zeno<note n="429" id="iii.xv-p110.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p111"><i>Ap</i>. Gall. v. 
135.</p></note>, Cassian<note n="430" id="iii.xv-p111.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p112">P. 367.</p></note>, Novatian<note n="431" id="iii.xv-p112.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p113"><i>Ap</i>. Gall. iii. 308.</p></note>, certain Arians<note n="432" id="iii.xv-p113.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p114"><i>Ap</i>. Aug. viii. 622.</p></note>, Augustine<note n="433" id="iii.xv-p114.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p115">iii<sup>2</sup>. 761: viii. 640.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p116">But the asyndeton (so characteristic of the fourth Gospel) proving 
uncongenial to certain of old time, D inserted <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p116.1">καὶ</span>. A more popular 
device was to substitute the participle 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p116.2">τελειώσας</span>) for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p116.3">ἐτελείωσα</span>: whereby 
our <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p116.4">Lord</span> is made to say that He had 
glorified His <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p116.5">Father’s</span> Name ‘by perfecting’ or ‘completing’—‘in 
that He had finished’<pb n="188" id="iii.xv-Page_188" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_188.html" />—the work which the 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p116.6">Father</span> had given Him 
to do; which damages the sense by limiting it, and indeed introduces a new idea. A more patent gloss it would be hard to 
find. Yet has it been adopted as the genuine text by all the Editors and all the 
Critics. So general is the delusion in favour of any reading supported by the combined 
evidence of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p116.7">א</span>ABCL, that the Revisers here translate—‘I glorified Thee 
on the earth, <i>having accomplished</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p116.8">τελειώσας</span>) 
the work which Thou hast 
given Me to do:’ without so much as vouchsafing a hint to the English reader that 
they have altered the text.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p117">When some came with the message ‘Thy daughter is dead: why troublest 
thou the Master further?’ the Evangelist relates that <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p117.1">Jesus</span> 
‘<i>as soon as He heard</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p117.2">εὐθέως ἀκούσας</span>)
what was being spoken, said to the 
ruler of the synagogue, Fear not: only believe.’ (St. <scripRef passage="Mark v. 36" id="iii.xv-p117.3" parsed="|Mark|5|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.36">Mark v. 36</scripRef>.) For this, 
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p117.4">א</span>BL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p117.5">Δ</span> 
substitute ‘disregarding (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p117.6">παρακούσας</span>) what was being spoken’: which 
is nothing else but a sorry gloss, disowned by every other copy, including ACD, 
and all the versions. Yet does <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p117.7">παρακούσας</span> 
find favour with Tischendorf, 
Tregelles, and others.</p>
<h3 id="iii.xv-p117.8">§ 8.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p118">In this way it happened that in the earliest age the construction 
of St. <scripRef passage="Luke i. 66" id="iii.xv-p118.1" parsed="|Luke|1|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.66">Luke i. 66</scripRef> became misapprehended. Some Western scribe evidently imagined 
that the popular saying concerning John Baptist,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p118.2">τί ἄρα τὸ παιδίον τοῦτο ἔσται</span>,
extended further, and comprised the 
Evangelist’s record,:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p118.3">καὶ χεὶρ Κυρίου ἦν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ</span>. To support this strange view,
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p118.4">καί</span> was altered into 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p118.5">καὶ γὰρ</span>, and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p118.6">ἐστὶ</span>
was substituted for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p118.7">ἦν</span>. It is 
thus that the place stands in the Verona copy of the Old Latin (b). In other quarters 
the verb was omitted altogether: and that is how D, Evan. 59 with the Vercelli 
(a) and two other copies of the <pb n="189" id="iii.xv-Page_189" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_189.html" />Old Latin exhibit the place. Augustine<note n="434" id="iii.xv-p118.8">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p119">v. 1166.</p></note> 
is found to have read indifferently—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p119.1">manus enim Domini cum illo</span>,’ 
and ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p119.2">cum illo est</span>’: 
but he insists that the combined clauses represent the popular utterance concerning 
the Baptist<note n="435" id="iii.xv-p119.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p120">Ibid. 1165 g, 1165 a.</p></note>. Unhappily, there survives a notable trace of the same misapprehension 
in <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xv-p120.1">א</span>–BCL which, alone of MSS., read 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p120.2">καὶ γὰρ . . . ἦν</span><note n="436" id="iii.xv-p120.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p121">Though the Bohairic, Gothic, Vulgate, and Ethiopic versions are disfigured in the same way, and the Lewis reads ‘is.’</p></note>. The consequence might have been anticipated. 
All recent Editors adopt this reading, which however is clearly inadmissible. The 
received text, witnessed to by the Peshitto, Harkleian, and Armenian versions, is 
obviously correct. Accordingly, A and all the uncials not already named, together 
with the whole body of the cursives, so read the place. With fatal infelicity the 
Revisers exhibit ‘For indeed the hand of the <span class="sc" id="iii.xv-p121.1">Lord</span> was with him.’ 
They clearly are to blame: for indeed the MS. evidence admits of no uncertainty. 
It is much to be regretted that not a single very ancient Greek Father (so far as 
I can discover) quotes the place.</p>
<h3 id="iii.xv-p121.2">§ 9.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p122">It seems to have been anciently felt, in connexion with the first 
miraculous draught of fishes, that St. Luke’s statement (<scripRef passage="Luke 5:7" id="iii.xv-p122.1" parsed="|Luke|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.7">v. 7</scripRef>) that the ships were 
so full that ‘they were sinking’ (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p122.2">ὥστε βυθίζεσθαι αὐτά</span>) 
requires some qualification. Accordingly C inserts <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p122.3">ἤδη</span> (were 
‘just’ sinking); and D, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p122.4">παρα τι</span> 
(‘within a little’): while the Peshitto the Lewis and the Vulgate, as well as 
many copies of the Old Latin, exhibit ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p122.5">ita ut <i>pene</i></span>.’ 
These attempts to improve upon Scripture, and these paraphrases, 
indicate laudable zeal for the truthfulness of the Evangelist; but they betray 
an utterly mistaken view of the critic’s office. The truth is, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p122.6">βυθίζεσθαι</span>, as the 
Bohairic translators perceived and <pb n="190" id="iii.xv-Page_190" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_190.html" />as most of us are aware, means 
‘were beginning to sink.’ There 
is no need of further qualifying the expression by the insertion with Eusebius<note n="437" id="iii.xv-p122.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p123">Theoph.
216 note: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p123.1">ὡς κινδυνεύειν αὐτὰ βυθισθῆναι</span>.</p></note> of 
any additional word.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p124">I strongly suspect that the introduction of the name of ‘Pyrrhus 
into <scripRef passage="Acts xx. 4" id="iii.xv-p124.1" parsed="|Acts|20|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.4">Acts xx. 4</scripRef> as the patronymic of ‘Sopater of Beraea,’ is to be accounted for in this way. A very early gloss it certainly 
is, for it appears in the Old Latin: yet, the Peshitto knows nothing of it, and 
the Harkleian rejects it from the text, though not from the margin. Origen and the 
Bohairic recognize it, but not Chrysostom nor the Ethiopic. I suspect that some 
foolish critic of the primitive age invented <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p124.2">Πύρου</span> (or 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p124.3">Πύρρου</span>) out of
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p124.4">Βεροιαῖος</span> (or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p124.5">Βερροιαῖος</span>) which follows. The 
Latin form of this was ‘Pyrus<note n="438" id="iii.xv-p124.6">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p125">Cod. Amiat.</p></note>,’ ‘Pyrrhus,’ or ‘Pirrus<note n="439" id="iii.xv-p125.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p126">g,—at Stockholm.</p></note>.’ In the Sahidic version he is called the ‘son of Berus’ 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p126.1">υἱὸς Βεροῦ</span>),—which 
confirms me in my conjecture. But indeed, if it was with some <i>Beracan</i> that the gloss 
originated,—and what more likely?—it becomes an interesting circumstance that the 
inhabitants of that part of Macedonia are known to have confused the <i>p</i> and
<i>b </i>sounds<note n="440" id="iii.xv-p126.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p127">Stephanus De Urbibus in voc. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p127.1">Βέροια</span>.</p></note>. .
. . This entire matter is unimportant 
in itself, but the letter of Scripture cannot be too carefully guarded: and let 
me invite the reader to consider,—If St. Luke actually wrote <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xv-p127.2">Σώπατρος Πύρρου Βεροιαῖος</span>,  
why at the present day should five copies out of six record nothing of that 
second word?</p>

<pb n="191" id="iii.xv-Page_191" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_191.html" />

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XIII. Causes of Corruption Chiefly Intentional. IX. Corruption by Heretics." progress="65.91%" id="iii.xvi" prev="iii.xv" next="iii.xvii">
<h2 id="iii.xvi-p0.1">CHAPTER XIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xvi-p0.2">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.</h3>

<h3 id="iii.xvi-p0.3">IX. CORRUPTION BY HERETICS.</h3>
<h3 id="iii.xvi-p0.4">§ 1.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p1">THE Corruptions of the Sacred Text which 
we have been hitherto considering, however diverse the causes from which they may 
have resulted, have yet all agreed in this: viz. that they have all been of a lawful 
nature. My meaning is, that apparently, at no stage of the business has there been
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p1.1">mala fides</span></i> in any quarter. We 
are prepared to make the utmost allowance for careless, even for licentious transcription; and we can invent excuses for the mistaken zeal, the officiousness if men prefer 
to call it so, which has occasionally not scrupled to adopt conjectural emendations 
of the Text. To be brief, so long as an honest reason is discoverable for a corrupt 
reading, we gladly adopt the plea. It has been shewn with sufficient clearness, 
I trust, in the course of the foregoing chapters, that the number of distinct causes 
to which various readings may reasonably be attributed is even extraordinary.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p2">But there remains after all an alarmingly large assortment of 
textual perturbations which absolutely refuse to fall under any of the heads of 
classification already enumerated. They are not to be accounted for on any ordinary 
principle. And this residuum of cases it is, <pb n="192" id="iii.xvi-Page_192" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_192.html" />which occasions our present embarrassment. They are in truth 
so exceedingly numerous; they are often so very considerable; they are, as a rule, 
so very licentious; they transgress to such an extent all regulations; they usurp 
so persistently the office of truth and faithfulness, that we really know not what 
to think about them. Sometimes we are presented with gross interpolations,—apocryphal 
stories: more often with systematic lacerations of the text, or transformations 
as from an angel of light.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p3">We are constrained to inquire, How all this can possibly have 
come about? Have there even been persons who made it their business of set purpose 
to corrupt the [sacred deposit of Holy Scripture entrusted to the Church for the 
perpetual illumination of all ages till the Lord should come?]</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p4">At this stage of the inquiry, we are reminded that it is even 
notorious that in the earliest age of all, the New Testament Scriptures were subjected 
to such influences. In the age which immediately succeeded the Apostolic there were 
heretical teachers not a few, who finding their tenets refuted by the plain Word 
of <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p4.1">God</span> bent 
themselves against the written Word with all their power. From seeking to evacuate 
its teaching, it was but a single step to seeking to falsify its testimony. Profane 
literature has never been exposed to such hostility. I make the remark in order 
also to remind the reader of one more point of [dissimilarity between the two classes 
of writings. The inestimable value of the New Testament entailed greater dangers, 
as well as secured superior safeguards. Strange, that a later age should try to 
discard the latter].</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p5">It is found therefore that Satan could not even wait for the 
grave to close over St. John. ‘Many’ there were already who taught that <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p5.1">Christ</span> had not come 
in the flesh. Gnosticism was in the world already. St. Paul <pb n="193" id="iii.xvi-Page_193" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_193.html" />denounces it by name<note n="441" id="iii.xvi-p5.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p6"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p6.1">ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως </span><scripRef passage="1Tim 6:20" id="iii.xvi-p6.2" parsed="|1Tim|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.20">1 Tim. vi. 20</scripRef>.</p></note> and significantly condemns the wild fancies 
of its professors, their dangerous speculations as well as their absurd figments. 
Thus he predicts and condemns<note n="442" id="iii.xvi-p6.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p7"><scripRef passage="1Tim 4:103" id="iii.xvi-p7.1" parsed="|1Tim|4|103|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.103">1 Tim. iv. 1-3</scripRef>.</p></note> their pestilential teaching in respect of meats and drinks and concerning 
matrimony. In his Epistle to Timothy<note n="443" id="iii.xvi-p7.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p8"><scripRef passage="2Tim 2:17" id="iii.xvi-p8.1" parsed="|2Tim|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.17">ii. 17</scripRef>.</p></note> he relates that Hymeneus and Philetus taught that the Resurrection 
was past already. What wonder if a flood of impious teaching<note n="444" id="iii.xvi-p8.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p9"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p9.1">γενεαλογίαι </span><scripRef passage="1Tim 1:4" id="iii.xvi-p9.2" parsed="|1Tim|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.4">1 Tim. i. 4</scripRef>: 
<scripRef passage="Titus iii. 9" id="iii.xvi-p9.3" parsed="|Titus|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.9">Titus iii. 9</scripRef>. Dangerous speculation 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p9.4">ἃ μὴ ἑώρακεν ἐμβατεύων </span>
<scripRef passage="Col. ii. 18" id="iii.xvi-p9.5" parsed="|Col|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.18">Col. ii. 18</scripRef>). ‘Old wives’ fables’ (2 Tim
  : <scripRef passage="1Tim 4:7" id="iii.xvi-p9.6" parsed="|1Tim|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.7">iv. 7</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Tit. i. 24" id="iii.xvi-p9.7" parsed="|Titus|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.24">Tit. i. 24</scripRef>).</p></note> broke loose on the Church when 
the last of the Apostles had been gathered in, and another generation of men had 
arisen, and the age of Miracles was found to be departing if it had not already 
departed<note n="445" id="iii.xvi-p9.8">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p10">See the fragment of Irenaeus in Euseb. H. E. i .</p></note>, and 
the loftiest boast which any could make was that they had known those who had [seen 
and heard the Apostles of the Lord].</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p11">The ‘grievous wolves’ whose assaults St. Paul predicted as imminent, 
and against which he warned the heads of the Ephesian Church<note n="446" id="iii.xvi-p11.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p12"><scripRef passage="Acts xx. 29" id="iii.xvi-p12.1" parsed="|Acts|20|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.29">Acts xx. 29</scripRef>.</p></note>, did not long 
‘spare 
the flock.’ Already, while St. John was yet alive, had the Nicolaitans developed 
their teaching at Ephesus<note n="447" id="iii.xvi-p12.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p13"><scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 6" id="iii.xvi-p13.1" parsed="|Rev|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.6">Rev. ii. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> and in the neighbouring Church of Pergamos<note n="448" id="iii.xvi-p13.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p14"><scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 15" id="iii.xvi-p14.1" parsed="|Rev|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.15">Rev. 
ii. 15</scripRef>.</p></note>. Our risen 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p14.2">Lord</span> in glory announced 
to His servant John that in the latter city Satan had established his dwelling-place<note n="449" id="iii.xvi-p14.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p15"><scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 13" id="iii.xvi-p15.1" parsed="|Rev|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.13">Rev. ii. 13</scripRef>.</p></note>. Nay, while those awful words were being spoken to the Seer of Patmos, the men 
were already born who first dared to lay their impious hands on the Gospel of
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p15.2">Christ</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p16">No sooner do we find ourselves out of Apostolic lines and among 
monuments of the primitive age than we are made aware that the sacred text must 
have been exposed at that very early period to disturbing influences which, on no 
ordinary principles, can be explained. Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Origen, Clement 
of Alexandria,—among the <pb n="194" id="iii.xvi-Page_194" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_194.html" />Fathers: some Old Latin MSS.<note n="450" id="iii.xvi-p16.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p17">Chiefly 
the Low Latin amongst them. Tradit. Text. chap. vii. p. 137.</p></note>, the Bohairic and Sahidic, 
and coming later on, the Curetonian and Lewis,—among the Versions: of the copies 
Codd. B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvi-p17.1">א</span>: and above all, coming later down still, Cod. D:—these venerable 
monuments of a primitive age occasionally present us with deformities which it is 
worse than useless to extenuate,—quite impossible to overlook. Unauthorized appendixes, 
—tasteless and stupid amplifications,—plain perversions of the meaning of the Evangelists,—wholly 
gratuitous assimilations of one Gospel to another,—the unprovoked omission of passages 
of profound interest and not unfrequently of high doctrinal import:—How are such 
phenomena as these to be accounted for? Again, in one quarter, we light upon a 
systematic mutilation of the text so extraordinary that it is as if some one had 
amused himself by running his pen through every clause which was not absolutely 
necessary to the intelligibleness of what remained. In another quarter we 
encounter the thrusting in of fabulous stories and apocryphal sayings which 
disfigure as well as encumber the text.—How will any one explain all this?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p18">Let me however at the risk of repeating what has been already 
said dispose at once of an uneasy suspicion which is pretty sure to suggest 
itself to a person of intelligence after reading what goes before. If the most 
primitive witnesses to our hand are indeed discovered to bear false witness to 
the text of Scripture,—whither are we to betake ourselves for the Truth? And 
what security can we hope ever to enjoy that any given exhibition of the text of 
Scripture is the true one? Are we then to be told that in this subject-matter 
the maxim ‘<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p18.1">id verius quod prius</span></i>’ does not hold? that the stream instead of 
getting purer as we approach the fountain head, on the contrary grows more and 
more corrupt?</p>
<pb n="195" id="iii.xvi-Page_195" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_195.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p19">Nothing of the sort, I answer. The direct reverse is the case. 
Our appeal is always made to antiquity; and it is nothing else but a truism to 
assert that the oldest reading is also the best. A very few words will make this 
matter clear; because a very few words will suffice to explain a circumstance already 
adverted to which it is necessary to keep always before the eyes of the reader.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p20">The characteristic note, the one distinguishing feature, of all 
the monstrous and palpable perversions of the text of Scripture just now under consideration 
is this:—that they are never vouched for by the oldest documents generally, but 
only by a few of them,—two, three, or more of the oldest documents being observed 
as a rule to yield conflicting testimony, (which in this subject-matter is in fact 
contradictory). In this way the oldest witnesses nearly always refute one another, 
and indeed dispose of one another’s evidence almost as often as that evidence is 
untrustworthy. And now I may resume and proceed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p21">I say then that it is an adequate, as well as a singularly satisfactory 
explanation of the greater part of those gross depravations of Scripture which admit 
of no legitimate excuse, to attribute them, however remotely, to those licentious 
free-handlers of the text who are declared by their contemporaries to have falsified, 
mutilated, interpolated, and in whatever other way to have corrupted the Gospel; whose blasphemous productions of necessity must once have obtained a very wide 
circulation: and indeed will never want some to recommend and uphold them. What 
with those who like Basilides and his followers invented a Gospel of their own:—what 
with those who with the Ebionites and the Valentinians interpolated and otherwise 
perverted one of the four Gospels until it suited their own purposes:—what with 
those who like Marcion shamefully maimed and mutilated the inspired text:—there 
must have been a large mass of corruption <pb n="196" id="iii.xvi-Page_196" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_196.html" />festering in the Church throughout the immediate post-Apostolic 
age. But even this is not all. There were those who like Tatian constructed Diatessarons, 
or attempts to weave the fourfold narrative into one,—‘Lives of <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p21.1">Christ</span>,’ so to 
speak;—and productions of this class were multiplied to an extraordinary extent, 
and as we certainly know, not only found their way into the remotest corners of 
the Church, but established themselves there. And will any one affect surprise if 
occasionally a curious scholar of those days was imposed upon by the confident assurance 
that by no means were those many sources of light to be indiscriminately rejected, 
but that there must be some truth in what they advanced? In a singularly uncritical 
age, the seductive simplicity of one reading,—the interesting fullness of another,—the 
plausibility of a third,—was quite sure to recommend its acceptance amongst those 
many eclectic recensions which were constructed by long since forgotten Critics, 
from which the most depraved and worthless of our existing texts and versions have 
been derived. Emphatically condemned by Ecclesiastical authority, and hopelessly 
outvoted by the universal voice of Christendom, buried under fifteen centuries, 
the corruptions I speak of survive at the present day chiefly in that little handful 
of copies which, calamitous to relate, the school of Lachmann and Tischendorf and 
Tregelles look upon as oracular: and in conformity with which many scholars are 
for refashioning the Evangelical text under the mistaken title of ‘Old Readings.’ 
And now to proceed with my argument.</p>
<h3 id="iii.xvi-p21.2">§ 2.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p22">Numerous as were the heresies of the first two or three centuries 
of the Christian era, they almost all agreed in this;—that they involved a denial 
of the eternal Godhead <pb n="197" id="iii.xvi-Page_197" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_197.html" />of the <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p22.1">Son</span>
of Man: denied that He is essentially very and eternal
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p22.2">God</span>. This fundamental 
heresy found itself hopelessly confuted by the whole tenor of the Gospel, which 
nevertheless it assailed with restless ingenuity: and many are the traces alike 
of its impotence and of its malice which have survived to our own times. It is a 
memorable circumstance that it is precisely those very texts which relate either 
to the eternal generation of the 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p22.3">Son</span>,—to His Incarnation,—or to the circumstances of His Nativity, 
—which have suffered most severely, and retain to this hour traces of having been 
in various ways tampered with. I do not say that Heretics were the only offenders 
here. I am inclined to suspect that the orthodox were as much to blame as the impugners 
of the Truth. But it was at least with a pious motive that the latter tampered with 
the Deposit. They did but imitate the example set them by the assailing party. It 
is indeed the calamitous consequence of extravagances in one direction that they 
are observed ever to beget excesses in the opposite quarter. Accordingly the piety 
of the primitive age did not think it wrong to fortify the Truth by the insertion, 
suppression, or substitution of a few words in any place from which danger was apprehended. 
In this way, I am persuaded, many an unwarrantable ‘reading’ is to be explained. 
I do not mean that ‘marginal glosses have frequently found their way into the text’:—that points to a wholly improbable account of the matter. I mean, that expressions 
which seemed to countenance heretical notions, or at least which had been made a 
bad use of by evil men, were deliberately falsified. But I must not further anticipate 
the substance of the next chapter.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p23">The men who first systematically depraved the text of Scripture, 
were as we now must know the heresiarchs Basilides (fl. 134), Valentinus (fl. 140), 
and Marcion (fl. 150): three names which Origen is observed almost <pb n="198" id="iii.xvi-Page_198" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_198.html" />
invariably to enumerate together. Basilides<note n="451" id="iii.xvi-p23.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p24">’<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p24.1">Ausus fuit et Basilides scribere 
Evangelium, et suo illud nomine titulare.</span>’— Orig. Opp. iii. 933 c: Iren. 23: Clem. 
Al. 409, 426, 506, 509, 540, 545: Tertull. c. 46: Epiph. 24: Theodor. i. 4.</p></note> 
and Valentinus<note n="452" id="iii.xvi-p24.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p25">’<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p25.1">Evangelium habet etiam suum, praeter haec nostra</span>’ (De Praescript., 
ad calcem).</p></note> are even said to have written Gospels of 
their own. Such a statement is not to be severely pressed: but the 
general fact is established by the notices, and those are exceedingly abundant, 
which the writers against Heresies have cited and left on record. All that is intended 
by such statements is that these old heretics retained, altered, transposed, just 
so much as they pleased of the fourfold Gospel: and further, that they imported 
whatever additional matter they saw fit:—not that they rejected the inspired text 
entirely, and substituted something of their own invention in its place<note n="453" id="iii.xvi-p25.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p26">Origen (commenting on St. <scripRef passage="Luke x. 25-28" id="iii.xvi-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|10|25|10|28" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.25-Luke.10.28">Luke x. 25-28</scripRef>) says,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p26.2">ταῦτα δὲ εἴρηται πρὸς 
τοὶς ἀπὸ Οὐαλεντίνου, καὶ Βασιλίδου, καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ Μαρκίωνος. ἔχουσι γὰρ καὶ 
αὐτοὶ τὰς λέξεις ἐν τῷ καθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς εὐαγγελίῳ</span>. 
Opp. iii. 981 A.</p></note>. And though, in the case of Valentinus, it 
has been contended, apparently with reason, that he probably did not individually 
go to the same length as Basilides,—who, as well in respect of St. Paul’s Epistles 
as of the four Gospels, was evidently a grievous offender<note n="454" id="iii.xvi-p26.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p27">‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p27.1">Licet non sint digni fide, qui fidem primam irritam fecerunt, 
Marcionem loquor et Basilidem et omnes Haereticos qui vetus laniant Testamentum: tamen eos aliqua ex parte ferremus, si saltem in novo continerent manus suas; 
et non auderent Christi (ut ipsi iactitant) boni Dei Filii, vel Evangelistas violare, vel 
Apostolos. Nunc vero, quum et Evangelia eius dissipaverint; et Apostolorum epistolas, 
non Apostolorum Christi fecerunt esse, sed proprias; miror quomodo sibi Christianorum 
nomen audeant vindicare. Ut enim de caeteris Epistolis taceam, (de quibus quidquid 
contrarium suo dogmati viderant, evaserunt, nonnullas integras repudiandas crediderunt); 
ad Timotheum videlicet utramque, ad Hebraeos, et ad Titum, quam nunc conamur exponere.</span>’ 
Hieron. Praef. ad Titum.</p></note>,—yet, since it is clear 
that his principal followers, who were also his contemporaries, put forth a composition 
which they were pleased to style the ‘Gospel of Truth<note n="455" id="iii.xvi-p27.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p28">‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p28.1">Hi vero, qui sunt a Valentino, exsistentes extra omnem timorem, 
suas conscriptiones praeferentes, plura habere gloriantur, quam sint ipsa Evangelia. Siquidem in tantum processerunt audaciae, uti quod ab his non 
olim conscriptum est, Veritatis Evangelium titulent.</span>’ Iren. iii. xi. 9.</p></note>,’ it is idle to 
dispute as to the limit of the <pb n="199" id="iii.xvi-Page_199" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_199.html" />rashness and impiety of the individual author of the heresy. 
Let it be further stated, as no slight confirmation of the view already hazarded 
as to the probable contents of the (so-called) Gospels of Basilides and of Valentinus, 
that one particular Gospel is related to have been preferred before the rest and 
specially adopted by certain schools of ancient Heretics. Thus, a strangely mutilated 
and depraved text of St. Matthew’s Gospel is related to have found especial favour 
with the Ebionites<note n="456" id="iii.xvi-p28.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p29">See, by all means, Epiphanius, Haer. xxx. c. xiii; also 
c. iii.</p></note>, with whom the Corinthians are associated by Epiphanius: though Irenaeus 
seems to say that it was St. Mark’s Gospel which was adopted by the heretical followers 
of Cerinthus. Marcion’s deliberate choice of St. Luke’s Gospel is sufficiently well 
known. The Valentinians appropriated to themselves St. John<note n="457" id="iii.xvi-p29.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p30">‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p30.1">Tanta est circa Evangelia haec firmitas, ut et ipsi haeretici 
testimonium reddant eis, et ex ipsis egrediens unusquisque eorum conetur suam confirmare 
doctrinam. Ebionaei etenim eo Evangelio quod est secundum <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p30.2">Matthaeum</span>, solo utentes, 
ex illo ipso convincuntur, non recte praesumentes de Domino. Marcion autem id quod 
est secundum <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p30.3">Lucam</span> circumcidens, ex his quae adhuc servantur penes eum, blasphemus in solum existentem Deum ostenditur. Qui autem 
Iesum separant a Christo, et impassibilem 
perseverasse Christum, passum vero Iesum dicunt, id quod secundum
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p30.4">Marcum</span> est praeferentes 
Evangelium; cum amore veritatis legentes illud, corrigi possunt. Hi autem qui a 
Valentino sunt, eo quod est secundum <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p30.5">Joannem</span> plenissime 
utentes</span>,’ &amp;c. Iren. iii. xi. 7.</p></note>. Heracleon, the most 
distinguished disciple of this school, is deliberately censured by Origen for having 
corrupted the text of the fourth Evangelist in many places<note n="458" id="iii.xvi-p30.6">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p31"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p31.1">Ἡρακλέων, ὁ τῆς Οὐαλεντίνου σχολῆς δοκιμώτατος</span>. Clem. 
Al. p. 595. Of Heracleon it is expressly related by Origen that he depraved the 
text of the Gospel. Origen says (iv. 66) that Heracleon (regardless of the warning 
in <scripRef passage="Prov. xxx. 6" id="iii.xvi-p31.2" parsed="|Prov|30|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.6">Prov. xxx. 6</scripRef>) added to the text of St. <scripRef passage="John i. 3" id="iii.xvi-p31.3" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3">John i. 3</scripRef> (viz. after the words
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p31.4">ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν</span>) the words 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p31.5">τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ τῷ κτίσει</span>, Heracleon clearly read 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p31.6"> ὃ γέγονεν ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν</span>; See Orig. iv. 64. 
In St. <scripRef passage="John ii. 19" id="iii.xvi-p31.7" parsed="|John|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.19">John ii. 19</scripRef>, for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p31.8">ἐν τρισί</span>,
he wrote <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p31.9">ἐν τρίτῃ</span>.
He also read (St. <scripRef passage="John iv. 18" id="iii.xvi-p31.10" parsed="|John|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.18">John iv. 18</scripRef>) (for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p31.11">πέντε</span>),
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p31.12">ἒξ ἄγδρας ἔσχες</span>.</p></note>. A considerable portion 
of his Commentary on St. John has been preserved to us: and a very strange production 
it is found to have been.</p>
<pb n="200" id="iii.xvi-Page_200" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_200.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p32">Concerning Marcion, who is a far more conspicuous personage, 
it will be necessary to speak more particularly. He has left a mark on the text 
of Scripture of which traces are distinctly recognizable at the present day<note n="459" id="iii.xvi-p32.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p33">Celsus having objected that believers 
had again and again falsified the text of the Gospel, refashioning it, in order 
to meet the objections of assailants, Origen replies: 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p33.1">Μεταχαράξαντας δὲ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἄλλους οὐκ οἶδα, ἢ τοὺς ἀπὸ 
Μαρκίωνος, καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ Οὐαλεντίνου, οἶμαι δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ Λουκάνου. τοῦτο δὲ 
λεγόμενον οὐ τοῦ λόγου ἐστὶν ἔγκλημα, ἀλλὰ τῶν τολμησάντων ῥᾳδιουργῆσαι τᾳ 
εὐαγγέλια.</span> Opp. i. 411 B.</p></note>. A great 
deal more is known about him than about any other individual of his school. Justin 
Martyr and Irenaeus wrote against him: besides Origen and Clement of Alexandria, 
Tertullian in the West<note n="460" id="iii.xvi-p33.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p34">De Praesc. Haer. c. 51.</p></note>, and Epiphanius in the East, elaborately refuted his 
teaching, and give us large information as to his method of handling Scripture.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p35">Another writer of this remote time who, as I am prone to think, 
must have exercised sensible influence on the text of Scripture was Ammonius of 
Alexandria.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p36">But Tatian beyond every other early writer of antiquity [appears 
to me to have caused alterations in the Sacred Text.]</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p37">It is obviously no answer to anything that has gone before to 
insist that the Evangelium of Marcion (for instance), so far as it is recognizable 
by the notices of it given by Epiphanius, can very rarely indeed be shewn to have 
resembled any extant MS. of the Gospels. Let it be even freely granted that many 
of the charges brought against it by Epiphanius with so much warmth, collapse when 
closely examined and severely sifted. It is to be remembered that Marcion’s Gospel 
was known to be an heretical production: one of the many creations of the Gnostic 
age,—it must have been universally execrated and abhorred by faithful men. Besides 
this lacerated text of St. Luke’s Gospel, there was an Ebionite recension of <pb n="201" id="iii.xvi-Page_201" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_201.html" />St. Matthew: a Cerinthian exhibition of St. Mark: a Valentinian 
perversion of St. John. And we are but insisting that the effect of so many corruptions 
of the Truth, industriously propagated within far less than 100 years of the date 
of the inspired verities themselves, must needs have made itself sensibly felt. 
Add the notorious fact, that in the second and third centuries after the Christian 
era the text of the Gospels is found to have been grossly corrupted even in orthodox 
quarters,—and that traces of these gross corruptions are discoverable in certain 
circles to the present hour,—and it seems impossible not to connect the two phenomena 
together. The wonder rather is that, at the end of so many centuries, we are able 
distinctly to recognize any evidence whatever.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p38">The proneness of these early Heretics severally to adopt one 
of the four Gospels for their own, explains why there is no consistency observable 
in the corruptions they introduced into the text. It also explains the bringing 
into one Gospel of things which of right clearly belong to another—as in St. <scripRef passage="Mark iii. 14 " id="iii.xvi-p38.1" parsed="|Mark|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.14">Mark 
iii. 14 </scripRef><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p38.2">οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p39">I do not propose (as will presently appear) in this way to explain 
any considerable number of the actual corruptions of the text: but in no other 
way is it possible to account for such systematic mutilations as are found in Cod. 
B,—such monstrous additions as are found in Cod. D,—such gross perturbations as 
are continually met with in one or more, but never in all, of the earliest Codexes 
extant, as well as in the oldest Versions and Fathers.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p40">The plan of Tatian’s Diatessaron will account for a great deal. 
He indulges in frigid glosses, as when about the wine at the feast of Cana in Galilee 
he reads that the servants knew ‘because they had drawn the water’; or in tasteless 
and stupid amplifications, as in the going back of the Centurion to his house. I 
suspect that the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p40.1">τί με ἐρωτᾷς </span><pb n="202" id="iii.xvi-Page_202" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_202.html" /><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p40.2">περὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ</span>, 
‘Why do you ask me about that which is good?’ is to be referred 
to some of these tamperers with the Divine Word.</p>

<h3 id="iii.xvi-p40.3">§ 3.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p41">These professors of ‘Gnosticism’ held no consistent theory. The 
two leading problems on which they exercised their perverse ingenuity are found 
to have been (1) the origin of Matter, and (2) the origin of Evil.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p42">(1) They taught that the world’s artificer (‘the Word’) was 
Himself a creature of the ‘Father<note n="461" id="iii.xvi-p42.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p43"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p43.1">Οὗτος δὲ δημιουργὸς καὶ ποιητὴς τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς κόσμου καὶ τῶν ἐ9ν αὐτῷ . . . 
ἔσται μὲν καταδεέστερος τοῦ τελείου Θεοῦ . . . ἅτε δὴ καὶ γεννητὸς ὤν, καὶ οὐκ 
ἀγέννητος.</span> Ptolemaeus, <i>ap. </i>Epiph. 
p. 217. Heracleon saw in the nobleman of Capernaum an image of the Demiurge who, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p43.2">βασιλικὸς ὠνομάσθη οἱονεὶ μικρός 
τις βασιλεύς, ὑπὸ καθολικοῦ βασιλέως τεταγμένος ἐπὶ μικρὰς βασιλείας</span> p. 373.</p></note>.’ Encountered on the threshold of the Gospel by 
the plain declaration that, ‘In the beginning was the <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p43.3">Word</span>: and the
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p43.4">Word</span> was
with <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p43.5">God</span>:
and the <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p43.6">Word</span> was <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p43.7">God</span>’: and presently, 
‘All things were made by Him’;—they were much exercised. The expedients to which 
they had recourse were certainly extraordinary. That ‘Beginning’ (said Valentinus) 
was the first thing which ‘the <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p43.8">Father</span>’ created: which He called 
‘Only begotten <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p43.9">Son</span>,’ and also ‘<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p43.10">God</span>’ and in 
whom he implanted the germ of all things. Seminally, that is, whatsoever subsequently 
came into being was in Him. ‘The Word’ (he said) was a product of this 
first-created thing. And ‘All things were made by Him,’ because in ‘the Word’ was 
the entire essence of all the subsequent worlds (Aeons), to which he assigned forms<note n="462" id="iii.xvi-p43.11">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p44"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p44.1">Ὁ 
Ἰωάννης . . . βουλόμενος εἰπεῖν τὴν τῶν ὅλων γένεσιν, καθ᾽ ἢν τὰ πάντα προέβαλεν 
ὁ Πατήρ, ἀρχήν τινα ὑποτίθεται, τὸ πρῶτον γεννηθὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὃν δὴ καὶ υἱὸν 
Μονογενῆ καὶ Θεὸν κέκληκεν, ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα ὁ Πατὴρ προέβαλε σπερματικᾶς. Ὑπὸ δὲ 
τούτου φησὶ τὸν Λόγον προβεβλῆσθαι, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τὴν ὅλην τῶν Αἰώνων οὐσίαν, ἢν 
αὐτὸς ὔστερον ἐμόρφωσεν ὁ Λόγος . . . Πάντα δι ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς 
αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν· πᾶσι γὰρ τοῖς μετ᾽ αὐτὸν Αἰῶσι μορφῆς καὶ γενέσεως 
αἵτ.ος ὁ Λόγος ἑγένετο</span>.</p></note>. From which it is plain that, according to Valentinus, 
‘the <pb n="203" id="iii.xvi-Page_203" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_203.html" /><span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p44.2">Word</span>’ was distinct from ‘the
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p44.3">Son</span>’; who was
<i>not </i>the world’s Creator. Both alike, however, he acknowledged to be ‘<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p44.4">God</span><note n="463" id="iii.xvi-p44.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p45"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p45.1">Ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἡ ἀρχή, καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἀρχῆς ὁ Λόγος. Καλῶς 
οὖν εἶπεν· ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ Λόγος· ἦν γὰρ ἐν τῷ Υἱῷ. Καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τόν 
Θεόν· καὶ γὰρ ἡ Ἀρχή· καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγοςm ἀκολούθως. Τὸ γὰρ ἐκ Θεοῦ γεννηθὲν 
Θεός ἐστιν</span>.—Ibid. p. 102. Compare the 
Excerpt. Theod. <i>ap</i>. Clem. Al. c. vi. p. 963.</p></note>’: but only, 
as we have seen already, using the term in an inferior sense.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p46">Heracleon, commenting on St. <scripRef passage="John i. 3" id="iii.xvi-p46.1" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3">John i. 3</scripRef>, insists that ‘all things’ 
can but signify this perishable world and the things that are therein: not essences 
of a loftier nature. Accordingly, after the words ‘and without Him was not anything 
made,’ he ventures to interpolate this clause,—of the things that are in the world 
and in the creation<note n="464" id="iii.xvi-p46.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p47"><i>Ap</i>. Orig. 938. 9.</p></note>.’ True, that the 
Evangelist had declared with unmistakable emphasis, ‘and without Him was not anything’ (literally, 
‘was not even one thing ‘) ‘made that was made.’ But instead of ‘not even one thing,’ the Valentinian Gnostics appear to have written 
‘nothing<note n="465" id="iii.xvi-p47.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p48">So Theodotus (p. 980), and so Ptolemaeus (<i>ap</i>. Epiph. i. 217), 
and so Heracleon (<i>ap</i>. Orig. p. 954). Also Meletius the Semi-Arian (<i>ap</i>. 
Epiph. 1. 882).</p></note>’; and the concluding 
clause ‘that was made,’ because he found it simply unmanageable, Valentinus boldly 
severed from its context, making it the beginning of a fresh sentence. With the 
Gnostics, <scripRef passage="John 1:4" id="iii.xvi-p48.1" parsed="|John|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.4">ver. 4</scripRef> is found to have begun 
thus,— ‘What was made in Him was life.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p49">Of the change of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p49.1">οὐδὲ ἕν</span> into <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p49.2">οὐδέν</span><note n="466" id="iii.xvi-p49.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p50">See The Traditional Text, p. 113.</p></note>  
traces survive in many of the Fathers<note n="467" id="iii.xvi-p50.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p51">Clem. Al. always has <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p51.1">οὐδὲ ἕν</span> (viz. 
pp. 134, 156, 273, 769, 787, 803, 812, 815, 820): but when he quotes the Gnostics 
(p. 838) he has <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p51.2">οὐδέν</span>. Cyril, while writing his treatise De Trinitate, read <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p51.3">οὐδέν</span> 
in his copy. Eusebius, for example, has <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p51.4">οὐδὲ ἕν</span>, fifteen times; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p51.5">οὐδέν</span> only twice, 
viz. Praep. 322: Esai. 529.</p></note>: but <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvi-p51.6">א</span> and D are the 
only Uncial MSS. which are known to retain that corrupt reading.—The uncouth sentence 
which follows (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p51.7">ὃ γέγονεν ἐν αὐτῳ̂ ζωὴ ἦν</span>), singular <pb n="204" id="iii.xvi-Page_204" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_204.html" />to relate, was generally tolerated, became established in many 
quarters, and meets us still at every step. It was evidently put forward so perseveringly 
by the Gnostics, with whom it was a kind of article of the faith, that the orthodox 
at last became too familiar with it. Epiphanius, though he condemns it, once employs 
it<note n="468" id="iii.xvi-p51.8">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p52">Opp. 74.</p></note>. Occurring first in a fragment of Valentinus<note n="469" id="iii.xvi-p52.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p53"><i>Ap</i>. Iren. 102.</p></note>: next, in the Commentary of Heracleon<note n="470" id="iii.xvi-p53.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p54">Ibid. 940.</p></note>: after that, in the pages of Theodotus the 
Gnostic (A.D. 192)<note n="471" id="iii.xvi-p54.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p55"><i>Ap</i>. Clem. Al. 968, 973.</p></note>: then, in an exposure by Hippolytus of the tenets of the Naäseni<note n="472" id="iii.xvi-p55.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p56">Philosoph. 107. But not when he is refuting the tenets of the Peratae: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p56.1">οὐδὲ ἕν, 
ὃ γέγονεν. ἐν αὐτῷ ζωή ἐστιν. ἐν αὐτῷ δέ, φησίν, ἡ Εὔα γέγονεν, 
ἡ Εὔα ζωή</span>. Ibid. p. 134.</p></note>, 
(a subsection of the same school);—the baseness of its origin at least is undeniable. 
But inasmuch as the words may be made to bear a loyal interpretation, the heretical 
construction of St. <scripRef passage="John i. 3" id="iii.xvi-p56.2" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3">John i. 3</scripRef> was endured by the Church for full 200 years. Clemens Alex. is observed thrice 
to adopt it<note n="473" id="iii.xvi-p56.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p57">Opp. 114, 218, 1009.</p></note>: Origen<note n="474" id="iii.xvi-p57.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p58">Cels. vi. 5: Princip. II. ix. 4: IV. i. 30: In <scripRef passage="John 1:22,34; 2:6,10,12,13" id="iii.xvi-p58.1" parsed="|John|1|22|0|0;|John|1|34|0|0;|John|2|6|0|0;|John|2|10|0|0;|John|2|12|0|0;|John|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.22 Bible:John.1.34 Bible:John.2.6 Bible:John.2.10 Bible:John.2.12 Bible:John.2.13">Joh.
i. 22, 34: 6, 10, 12, 13 <i>bis</i></scripRef>: In <scripRef passage="Rom 3:10,15" id="iii.xvi-p58.2" parsed="|Rom|3|10|0|0;|Rom|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.10 Bible:Rom.3.15">Rom. iii. 10, 15</scripRef>: Haer. v. 151.</p></note> 
and Eusebius<note n="475" id="iii.xvi-p58.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p59"><scripRef passage="Psalm. 146, 235, 245" id="iii.xvi-p59.1" parsed="|Ps|146|0|0|0;|Ps|235|0|0|0;|Ps|245|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.146 Bible:Ps.235 Bible:Ps.245">Psalm. 146, 235, 245</scripRef>: Marcell. 237. Not so in Ecl. 100: Praep. 322, 540.</p></note> fall into it repeatedly. It is found in Codd. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvi-p59.2">א</span>CD: apparently in Cod. A, where it fills one line exactly. Cyril comments 
largely on it<note n="476" id="iii.xvi-p59.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p60"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p60.1">Ἀναγκαίως φησίν, “ὃ γέγονεν, ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ 
ἦν.” οὐ μόνον φησί, “δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο,” ἀλλὰ καὶ εἱ τι γέγονεν ἦν ἐν 
αὐτῷ ἡ ζωή. τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγος, ἡ πάντων ἀρχή, καὶ σύστασις 
ὁρατῶν τε καὶ ἀοράτων . . . αὐτὸς γὰρ ὑπάρχων ἡ κατὰ φύσιν ζωή, τὸ εἶναι καὶ ζῆν 
καὶ κινεῖσθαι πολυτρόπως τοῖς οὖσι χαρίσεται.</span> Opp. iv. 49 e.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p61">He understood the Evangelist to declare concerning the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p61.1">
Λόγος</span>, that, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p61.2">πάντα δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ 
ἦν ἐν τοῖς γενομένοις ὡς ζωή</span>. Ibid. 60 c.</p></note>. But as fresh heresies arose which the depraved text seemed to favour, 
the Church bestirred herself and remonstrated. It suited the Arians and the Macedonians<note n="477" id="iii.xvi-p61.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p62"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p62.1">Οὗτοι δὲ βούλονται αὐτὸ εἶναι κτίσμα κτίσματος. φασὶ γάρ, ὅτι πάντα δι᾽ 
αὐτοῦ γέγονε, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν. ἄρα, φασὶ, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα ἐκ τῶν 
ποιημάτων ὑπάρχει, ἐπειδὴ πάντα δι᾽ αὐτοῦ γέγονε.</span> 
Opp. 741. Which is the teaching of Eusebius, Marcell. 333-4. The Macedonians were an offshoot of the Arians.</p></note>, who insisted that the 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p62.2">Holy Ghost </span><pb n="205" id="iii.xvi-Page_205" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_205.html" />is a creature. The former were refuted by Epiphanius, who points 
out that the sense is not complete until you have read the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p62.3">ὃ γέγονεν</span>. A fresh sentence (he says) begins 
at <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p62.4">ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν</span><note n="478" id="iii.xvi-p62.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p63">i. 778 D, 779 B. See also ii. 80.</p></note>. Chrysostom deals with the latter. 
‘Let us beware of putting the full 
stop’ (he says) ‘at the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p63.1">οὐδὲ ἕν</span>,—as do the heretics. In order to make out that the
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p63.2">Spirit</span> is a 
creature, they read <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p63.3">ὃ γέγονεν ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν</span>: by 
which means the Evangelist’s meaning becomes unintelligible<note n="479" id="iii.xvi-p63.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p64">Opp. viii. 40.</p></note>.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p65">But in the meantime, Valentinus, whose example was followed by 
Theodotus and by at least two of the Gnostic sects against whom Hippolytus wrote, 
had gone further, The better to conceal St. John’s purpose, the heresiarch falsified 
the inspired text. In the place of, ‘What was made in Him, was life,’ he substituted 
‘What was made in Him, is 
life.’ Origen had seen copies so depraved, and judged the reading not altogether 
improbable. Clement, on a single occasion, even adopted it. It was the approved 
reading of the Old Latin versions,—a memorable indication, by the way, of a quarter 
from which the Old Latin derived their texts,—which explains why it is found in 
Cyprian, Hilary, and Augustine; and why Ambrose has so elaborately vindicated its 
sufficiency. It also appears in the Sahidic and in Cureton’s Syriac; but not in 
the Peshitto, nor in the Vulgate. [Nor in the Bohairic.] In the meantime, the only 
Greek Codexes which retain this singular trace of the Gnostic period at the present 
day, are Codexes <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvi-p65.1">א</span> and D.</p>
<h3 id="iii.xvi-p65.2">§ 4.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p66">[We may now take some more instances to
shew the effects of the operations of Heretics.]</p>
<pb n="206" id="iii.xvi-Page_206" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_206.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p67">The good Shepherd in a certain place (St. <scripRef passage="John x. 14, 15" id="iii.xvi-p67.1" parsed="|John|10|14|10|15" osisRef="Bible:John.10.14-John.10.15">John x. 14, 15</scripRef>) says 
concerning Himself—‘I know My sheep and am known of Mine, even as the 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p67.2">Father</span> knoweth Me 
and I know the <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p67.3">Father</span>’: by which words He hints at a mysterious 
knowledge as subsisting between Himself and those that are His. And yet it is worth 
observing that whereas He describes the knowledge which subsists between the
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p67.4">Father</span> and 
the <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p67.5">Son</span> in 
language which implies that it is strictly identical on either side, He is careful 
to distinguish between the knowledge which subsists between the creature and the
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p67.6">Creator</span> by 
slightly varying the expression,—thus leaving it to be inferred that it is not, 
neither indeed can be, on either side the same. <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p67.7">God</span> knoweth us with a perfect knowledge. Our 
so-called ‘knowledge’ of <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p67.8">God</span> is a thing different not only in degree, but in kind<note n="480" id="iii.xvi-p67.9">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p68">Consider <scripRef passage="1John 2:3,4" id="iii.xvi-p68.1" parsed="|1John|2|3|2|4" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.3-1John.2.4">1 John ii. 3, 4</scripRef>: and read Basil ii. 188 b, c. See p. 207, note 4. Consider 
also <scripRef passage="Gal. iv. 9" id="iii.xvi-p68.2" parsed="|Gal|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.9">Gal. iv. 9</scripRef>. So Cyril Al. [iv. 655 a], <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p68.3">καὶ προέγνω μᾶλλον ἢ ἐγνώσθη παρ᾽ ἡμῶν.</span></p></note>. Hence the peculiar form which the sentence 
assumes<note n="481" id="iii.xvi-p68.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p69">Chrysostom alone seems to have noticed this:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p69.1">ἵνα μὴ τῆς γνώσεως ἴσον τὸν 
μέτρον νομίσῃς, ἄκουσον πῶς διορθοῦται αὐτὸ τῇ ἐπαγωγῇ· γινώσκω τὰ ἐμά, 
φησι, καὶ γινώσκομαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἐμῶν. ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἴση ἡ γνῶσις, κ.τ.λ.</span> viii. 352 d.</p></note>:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p69.2">γινώσκω τὰ ἐμά, καὶ γινώσκομαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἐμῶν</span> And this delicate diversity of 
phrase has been faithfully retained all down the ages, being witnessed to at this 
hour by every MS. in existence except four now well known to us: viz. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvi-p69.3">א</span>BDL. The 
Syriac also retains it,—as does Macarius<note n="482" id="iii.xvi-p69.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p70">P. 38. (Gall. vii. 26.)</p></note>, Gregory Naz.<note n="483" id="iii.xvi-p70.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p71">i. 298, 613.</p></note>, 
Chrysostom<note n="484" id="iii.xvi-p71.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p72">viii. 351, 352 d and e.</p></note>, Cyril<note n="485" id="iii.xvi-p72.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p73">iv. 652 c, 653 a, 654 d.</p></note>, Theodoret<note n="486" id="iii.xvi-p73.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p74">i. 748: iv. 274, 550.</p></note>, 
Maximus<note n="487" id="iii.xvi-p74.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p75">In Dionys. Ar. 192.</p></note>. It is a point which really admits of no 
rational doubt: for does any one suppose that if St. John had written ‘Mine own 
know Me,’ 996 MSS. out of 1000 at the end of 1,800 years would exhibit, ‘I am 
known of Mine’?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p76">But in fact it is discovered that these words of our 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p76.1">Lord</span> experienced depravation 
at the hands of the Manichaean <pb n="207" id="iii.xvi-Page_207" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_207.html" />heretics. Besides inverting the clauses, (and so making it 
appear that such knowledge begins on the side of Man,) Manes (A.D. 261)
obliterated the peculiarity above indicated. Quoting from his own fabricated 
Gospel, he acquaints us with the form in which these words were exhibited in that 
mischievous production: viz. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p76.2">γινώσκει με τὰ ἐμά, καὶ γινώσκω τὰ ἐμά</span>. This we learn from Epiphanius and from 
Basil<note n="488" id="iii.xvi-p76.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p77"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p77.1">Φησὶ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς Μάνης . . . τὰ ἐμὰ πρόβατα γινώσκει μέ, καὶ γινώσκω ⌄ὰ ἐ μὰ 
πρόβατα.</span> 
(Epiphan. 697.)—Again,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p77.2">ἤρπασεν ὁ αἱρετικὸς πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν κατασκευὴν 
τῆς βλασφημίας. ἰδού, φησιν, εἴρηται· ὅτι γινώσκουσί</span> (lower down, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p77.3">γινώσκει</span>) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p77.4">με τὰ ἐμά, καὶ 
γινώσκω τὰ ἐμά.</span> (Basil ii. 188 a, b.)</p></note>. Cyril, in a paper where he makes clear reference to the same heretical Gospel, 
insists that the order of knowledge must needs be the reverse of what the heretics 
pretended<note n="489" id="iii.xvi-p77.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p78"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p78.1">Ἐν τάξει τῇ οἰκείᾳ καὶ πρεπωδεστάτῃ τῶν πραγμάτων ἕκαστα τιθείς. οὐ γὰρ 
ἔφη, γινώσκει με τὰ ἐμά, καὶ γινώσκω τὰ ἐμά, ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἐγνωκότα πρότερον 
εἰσφέρει τὰ ἴδια πρόβατα, εἶθ᾽ οὔτως γνωσθήσεσθαὶ φησι παρ᾽ αὐτῶν . . . οὐχ ἡμεῖς 
αὐτὸν ἐπεγνώκαμεν πρῶτοι, ἐπέγνω δὲ ἡμᾶς πρῶτον αὐτός . . . οὐχ ἡμεῖς ἡρξάμεθα 
τοῦ πράγματος, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἐκ Θεοῦ Θεὸς μονογενής</span>—iv. 654 d, 655 a. (Note, that this passage appears in a mutilated 
form, viz. words are omitted, in
the Catena of Corderius, p. 267,—where it is wrongly assigned 
to Chrysostom: an instructive instance.)</p></note>.—But then, it is found that certain of the orthodox contented themselves 
with merely reversing the clauses, and so restoring the true order of the spiritual 
process discussed —regardless of the exquisite refinement of expression to which 
attention was called at the outset. Copies must once have abounded which represented 
our <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p78.2">Lord</span> as 
saying, ‘I know My own and My own know Me, even as the <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p78.3">
Father</span> knoweth Me 
and I know the <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p78.4">Father</span>’; for it is the order of the Old Latin, Bohairic, Sahidic, Ethiopic, 
Lewis, Georgian, Slavonic, and Gothic, though not of the Peshitto, Harkleian, and 
Armenian; and Eusebius<note n="490" id="iii.xvi-p78.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p79">In <scripRef passage="Ps. 489" id="iii.xvi-p79.1" parsed="|Ps|489|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.489">Ps. 489</scripRef>: in <scripRef passage="Es. 509" id="iii.xvi-p79.2" parsed="|Esth|509|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.509">Es. 509</scripRef>: Theoph. 185, 258, 
260.</p></note>, Nonnus, and even Basil<note n="491" id="iii.xvi-p79.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p80">ii. 188 a:—which is the more remarkable, because Basil proceeds 
exquisitely to shew (1886) that man’s ‘knowledge’ of <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p80.1">God</span> consists in his 
keeping of <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p80.2">God’s</span> Commandments. (<scripRef passage="1John 2:3,4" id="iii.xvi-p80.3" parsed="|1John|2|3|2|4" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.3-1John.2.4">1 John ii. 3, 4</scripRef>.) See p. 206, note 1.</p></note> so read the place. But no token of 
this clearly corrupt reading survives in any known copy of the <pb n="208" id="iii.xvi-Page_208" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_208.html" />Gospels,—except <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvi-p80.4">א</span>BDL. Will it be believed that nevertheless all the 
recent Editors of Scripture since Lachman insist on obliterating this refinement of language, and going 
back to the 
reading which the Church has long since deliberately rejected,—to the manifest injury 
of the deposit? ‘Many words about a trifle,’—some will be found to say. Yes, to 
deny <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p80.5">God’s</span> truth is a very facile proceeding. Its rehabilitation always requires 
many words. I request only that the affinity between <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvi-p80.6">א</span>BDL and the Latin copies 
which universally exhibit this disfigurement<note n="492" id="iii.xvi-p80.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p81">So Jerome, iv. 484:
vii. 455. Strange, that neither Ambrose nor Augustine 
should quote the place.</p></note>, may be carefully noted. [Strange 
to say, the true reading receives no notice from Westcott and Hort, or the
Revisers<note n="493" id="iii.xvi-p81.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p82">See Revision Revised, p. 220.</p></note>.]</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xvi-p83">§ 5.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xvi-p84">DOCTRINAL.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p85">The question of Matrimony was one of those on which the early 
heretics freely dogmatized. Saturninus<note n="494" id="iii.xvi-p85.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p86">Or Saturnilus—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p86.1">τὸ δὲ γαμεῖν καὶ γεννᾷν ἀπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ φησὶν εἶναι</span>. 
p. 245, 1. 38. So Marcion, 253.</p></note> (A.D. 120) and his followers 
taught that marriage was a production of Hell.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p87">We are not surprised after this to find that those places in 
the Gospel which bear on the relation between man and wife exhibit traces of perturbation. 
I am not asserting that the heretics themselves depraved the text. I do but state 
two plain facts: viz. (1) That whereas in the second century certain heretical 
tenets on the subject of Marriage prevailed largely, and those who advocated as 
well as those who opposed such teaching relied chiefly on the Gospel for their proofs: (2) It is accordingly found that not only does the phenomenon of 
‘various readings’ 
prevail in those <pb n="209" id="iii.xvi-Page_209" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_209.html" />places of the Gospel which bear most nearly on the disputed 
points, but the ‘readings’ are exactly of that suspicious kind which would naturally 
result from a tampering with the text by men who had to maintain, or else 
to combat, opinions of a certain class. I proceed to establish what I have been 
saying by some actual examples<note n="495" id="iii.xvi-p87.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p88">[The MS. breaks off here, 
with references to St. <scripRef passage="Mark x. 7" id="iii.xvi-p88.1" parsed="|Mark|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.7">Mark x. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 5:31-32" id="iii.xvi-p88.2" parsed="|Eph|5|31|5|32" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.31-Eph.5.32">Eph. v. 31-2</scripRef> (on which the Dean had accumulated 
a large array of references), St. <scripRef passage="Mark x. 29-30" id="iii.xvi-p88.3" parsed="|Mark|10|29|10|30" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.29-Mark.10.30">Mark x. 29-30</scripRef>, with a few references, but no more. 
I have not had yet time or strength to work out the subject.]</p></note>.</p>
<table style="border:0; width:90%; margin-left:.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-size:medium" id="iii.xvi-p88.4">
<colgroup id="iii.xvi-p88.5"><col style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:center" id="iii.xvi-p88.6" /><col style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:center" id="iii.xvi-p88.7" /><col style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:center" id="iii.xvi-p88.8" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.xvi-p88.9">
<td id="iii.xvi-p88.10">St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xix. 29" id="iii.xvi-p88.11" parsed="|Matt|19|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.29">Matt. xix. 29</scripRef>.</td>
<td id="iii.xvi-p88.12">St. <scripRef passage="Mark x. 29" id="iii.xvi-p88.13" parsed="|Mark|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.29">Mark x. 29</scripRef>.</td>
<td id="iii.xvi-p88.14">St. <scripRef passage="Luke xviii. 29" id="iii.xvi-p88.15" parsed="|Luke|18|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.29">Luke xviii. 29</scripRef>.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii.xvi-p88.16">
<td id="iii.xvi-p88.17"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p88.18">η γυναικα,</span></td>
<td id="iii.xvi-p88.19"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p88.20">η γυναικα,</span></td>
<td id="iii.xvi-p88.21"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p88.22">η γυναικα,</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.xvi-p88.23">
<td id="iii.xvi-p88.24">—BD abc Orig.</td>
<td id="iii.xvi-p88.25">—אBD<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p88.26">Δ</span>, abc, &amp;c.</td>
<td id="iii.xvi-p88.27">all allow it.</td>
</tr></table>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p89"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p89.1">ὅταν δὲ λέγῃ· ὅτι “πᾶς ὅστις ἀφῆκε γυναῖκα,” οὐ τοῦτό φησιν, 
ὥστε ἁπλῶς διασπᾶσθαι τοὺς γάμους, κ.τ.λ.</span> Chrys. vii. 636 E.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p90"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p90.1">Παραδειγματίσαι</span> (in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. i. 19" id="iii.xvi-p90.2" parsed="|Matt|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.19">Matt. i. 19</scripRef>) 
is another of the expressions which have been disturbed by the same controversy. 
I suspect that Origen is the author (see the heading of the Scholion in Cramer’s 
Catenae) of a certain uncritical note which Eusebius reproduces in his ‘quaestiones 
ad Stephanum<note n="496" id="iii.xvi-p90.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p91">Mai, iv. 221.</p></note>’ on the difference between <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p91.1">δειγματίσαι</span> and 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p91.2">παραδειγματίσαι</span>; and that with him 
originated the substitution of the uncompounded for the compounded verb in this 
place. Be that as it may, Eusebius certainly read 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvi-p91.3">παραδειγματίσαι</span> (Dem. 320), with all the uncials but two (BZ): all the cursives but one (1). 
Will it be believed that Lachmann, Tregelles, Tischendorf, Alford, Westcott and 
Hort, on such slender evidence as that are prepared to reconstruct the text of 
St. Matthew’s Gospel?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p92">It sounds so like trifling with a reader’s patience to invite 
his attention to an elaborate discussion of most of the changes introduced into 
the text by Tischendorf and his colleagues, that I knowingly pass over many hundreds 
of instances where I am nevertheless perfectly well aware <pb n="210" id="iii.xvi-Page_210" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_210.html" />of my own strength,—my opponent’s weakness. Such discussions 
in fact become unbearable when the points in dispute are confessedly trivial. No 
one however will deny that when three consecutive words of our LORD are challenged 
they are worth contending for. We are invited then to believe (St. <scripRef passage="Luke 22:67-68" id="iii.xvi-p92.1" parsed="|Luke|22|67|22|68" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.67-Luke.22.68">Luke xxii. 67-8</scripRef>) 
that He did not utter the bracketed words in the following sentence,—‘If I tell 
you, ye will not believe; and if I ask you, ye will not answer (Me, nor let Me 
go).’ Now, I invite the reader to inquire for the grounds of this assertion. Fifteen 
of the uncials (including AD), and every known cursive, besides all the Latin and 
all the Syriac copies recognize the bracketed words. They are only missing in <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvi-p92.2">א</span>BLT 
and their ally the Bohairic. Are we nevertheless to be assured that the words are 
to be regarded as spurious? Let the reader then be informed that Marcion left 
out seven words more (viz. all from, ‘And if I ask you’ to the end), and will 
he doubt either that the words are genuine or that their disappearance from four 
copies of bad character, as proved by their constant evidence, and from one 
version is sufficiently explained?</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Chapter XIV. Causes of Corruption Chiefly Intentional. X. Corruption by the Orthodox." progress="72.95%" id="iii.xvii" prev="iii.xvi" next="iii.xviii">

<h2 id="iii.xvii-p0.1">CHAPTER XIV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xvii-p0.2">CAUSES OF CORRUPTION CHIEFLY INTENTIONAL.</h3>

<h3 id="iii.xvii-p0.3">X. CORRUPTION BY THE ORTHODOX.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xvii-p1">§ 1.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p2">ANOTHER cause why, in very early times, the Text of 
the Gospels underwent serious depravation, was mistaken solicitude on the part of 
the ancient orthodox for the purity of the Catholic faith. These persons, like certain 
of the moderns, Beza for example, evidently did not think it at all wrong to tamper 
with the inspired Text. If any expression seemed to them to have a dangerous tendency, 
they altered it, or transplanted it, or removed it bodily from the sacred page. 
About the uncritical nature of what they did, they entertained no suspicion: about 
the immorality of the proceeding, they evidently did not trouble themselves at all. 
On the contrary, the piety of the motive seems to have been held to constitute a 
sufficient excuse for any amount of licence. The copies which had undergone this 
process of castigation were even styled ‘corrected,’—and doubtless were popularly 
looked upon as ‘the correct copies’ [like our ‘critical texts’]. An illustration of 
this is afforded by a circumstance mentioned by Epiphanius.</p>
<pb n="212" id="iii.xvii-Page_212" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_212.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p3">He states (ii. 36) that the orthodox, out of jealousy for the 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p3.1"><span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p3.2">Lord’s</span></span>. 
Divinity, eliminated from St. <scripRef passage="Luke xix. 41" id="iii.xvii-p3.3" parsed="|Luke|19|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.41">Luke xix. 41</scripRef> the record that our <span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p3.4">Saviour</span> 
‘wept.’ We 
will not pause to inquire what this statement may be worth. But when the same Father 
adds,—‘In the uncorrected copies (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p3.5">ἐν τοῖς 
ἀδιορθώτοις ἀντιγράφοις</span>) is found 
“He wept,”’ 
Epiphanius is instructive. Perfectly well aware that the expression is genuine, 
he goes on to state that ‘Irenaeus quoted it in his work against Heresies, when he 
had to confute the error of the Docetae<note n="497" id="iii.xvii-p3.6">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p4"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p4.1">Πρὸς τοὶς δοκήσει τὸν Χριστὸν πεφηνέναι λέγοντας</span>.</p></note>.’ 
‘Nevertheless,’ Epiphanius adds, the orthodox through fear erased the record.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p5">So then, the process of ‘correction’ was a critical process 
conducted on utterly erroneous principles by men who knew nothing whatever about 
Textual Criticism. Such recensions of the Text proved simply fatal to the 
Deposit. To ‘correct’ was in this and such like cases simply to ‘corrupt.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p6">Codexes BאD may be regarded as specimens of Codexes which have 
once and again passed through the hands of such a corrector or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p6.1">διορθωτής</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p7">St. Luke (<scripRef passage="Luke 2:40" id="iii.xvii-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|2|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.40">ii. 40</scripRef>) records concerning the infant <span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p7.2">Saviour</span> that 
the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit.’ By repeating the selfsame expression 
which already,—viz. in <scripRef passage="Luke 1:80" id="iii.xvii-p7.3" parsed="|Luke|1|80|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.80">chap. i. 80</scripRef>,—had been applied to the Childhood of the Forerunner<note n="498" id="iii.xvii-p7.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p8"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p8.1">Τὸ δὲ παιδίον ηὔξανε, καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι</span>.</p></note>, 
it was clearly the design of the Author of Scripture to teach that 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p8.2">the Word</span> ‘made 
flesh’ submitted to the same laws of growth and increase as every other Son of Adam. 
The body ‘grew,’—the spiritual part ‘waxed strong.’ This statement was nevertheless 
laid hold of by the enemies of Christianity. How can it be pretended (they asked) 
that He was ‘perfect <span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p8.3">God</span>’ (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p8.4">τέλειος Θεός</span>), of whom it is related in respect of His 
spirit that <pb n="213" id="iii.xvii-Page_213" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_213.html" />he waxed strong<note n="499" id="iii.xvii-p8.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p9">It is the twenty-fourth and the 
thirtieth question in the first Dialogus of pseudo-Caesarius (Gall. vi. 17, 20).</p></note>’? The consequence might have been foreseen. Certain of the orthodox were ill-advised 
enough to erase the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p9.1">πνεύματι</span>
from the copies of St. <scripRef passage="Luke ii. 40" id="iii.xvii-p9.2" parsed="|Luke|2|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.40">Luke ii. 40</scripRef>; 
and lo, at the end of 1,500 years, four ‘corrected’ copies, two Versions, one Greek 
Father, survive to bear witness to the ancient fraud. No need to inquire which, 
what, and who these be.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p10">But because it is <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p10.1">א</span>BDL, Origen<note n="500" id="iii.xvii-p10.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p11">Opp. 953, 954—with suspicious emphasis.</p></note>, and the Latin, the Egyptian 
and Lewis which are without the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p11.1">πνεύματι</span>,
Lachmann, Tregelles, Tischendorf, 
and the Revisers jump to the conclusion that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p11.2">πνεύματι</span> is a spurious accretion to the 
Text. They ought to reverse their proceeding; and recognize in the evidence one 
more indication of the untrustworthiness of the witnesses. For,—how then is it supposed 
that the word (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p11.3">πνεύματι</span>) ever obtained its footing in the Gospel? For all reply 
we are assured that it has been imported hither from St. <scripRef passage="Luke i. 80" id="iii.xvii-p11.4" parsed="|Luke|1|80|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.80">Luke i. 80</scripRef>. But, we rejoin, 
How does the existence of the phrase <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p11.5">ἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι</span> in <scripRef passage="Luke 1:80" id="iii.xvii-p11.6" parsed="|Luke|1|80|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.80">i. 
80</scripRef> explain its existence in <scripRef passage="Luke 2:40" id="iii.xvii-p11.7" parsed="|Luke|2|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.40">ii. 40</scripRef>, 
in every known copy of the Gospels except four, if in these 996 places, suppose, 
it be an interpolation? This is what has to be explained. Is it credible that all 
the remaining uncials, and every known cursive copy, besides all the lectionaries, 
should have been corrupted in this way: and that the truth should survive exclusively 
at this time only in the remaining four; viz. in B–א,—the sixth century Cod. 
D,—and the eighth century Cod. L?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p12">When then, and where did the work of depravation take place? 
It must have been before the sixth century, because Leontius of Cyprus<note n="501" id="iii.xvii-p12.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p13">Ed. Migne, vol. 93, p. 1581 a, b (Novum Auct. 
i. 700).</p></note> quotes 
it three times and discusses the expression at length:—before the fifth, because, 
besides <pb n="214" id="iii.xvii-Page_214" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_214.html" />Cod. A, Cyril<note n="502" id="iii.xvii-p13.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p14">When Cyril writes (Scholia, ed. Pusey, 
vol. vi. 568),—“<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p14.1">Τὸ δὲ παιδίον ηὔξανε 
καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο ΠΝΕΥΜΑΤΙ, πληρούμενον ΣΟΦΙΑ καὶ ΧΑΡΙΤΙ.” καίτοι κατὰ 
φύσιν παντέλειός ἐστιν ὡς Θεὸς καὶ ἐξ ἰδίου πληρώματος διανέμει τοῖς ἁγίοις τὰ 
ΠΝΕΥΜΑΤΙΚΑ, καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ ΣΟΦΙΑ, καὶ τῆς ΧΑΡΙΤΟΣ ὁ δοτήρ</span>,—it is clear that 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p14.2">πνεύματι</span> must have stood 
in Cyril’s text. The same is the reading of Cyril’s Treatise, De Incarnatione
(Mai, ii. 57): and of his Commentary on St. Luke (ibid. p. 136). One is surprised 
at Tischendorf’s perverse inference concerning the last-named place. Cyril had
<i>begun by quoting the whole of ver</i>. <scripRef passage="John 8:40" id="iii.xvii-p14.3" parsed="|John|8|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.40">40 </scripRef>
<i>in exact conformity 
with the traditional text</i> (Mai, ii. 136). At the close 
of some remarks (found both in Mai and in Cramer’s Catena), Cyril proceeds as follows, 
according to the latter:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p14.4">ὁ Εὐαγγελιστὴς ἔφη “ηὔξανε καὶ 
ἐκραταιοῦτο” ΚΑΙ ΤΑ ΕΞΗΣ.</span> Surely this constitutes 
no ground for supposing that he did not recognize the word 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p14.5">πνεύματι</span>, but rather 
that he did. On the other hand, it is undeniable that in V. P. ii. 138 and 139 
(= Concilia iii. 
241 d, 244 a), from Pusey’s account of what he found in the MSS. (vii. P. i. 277-8)) 
the word 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p14.6">πνεύματι</span> must be suspected of being an unauthorized addition to 
the text of Cyril’s treatise, De Rectâ fide ad Pulcheriam et Eudociam.</p></note>, Theodoret<note n="503" id="iii.xvii-p14.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p15">ii. 152: iv. 112: v. 120, 121 (four times).</p></note> and ps.-Caesarius<note n="504" id="iii.xvii-p15.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p16"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p16.1">Εἰ τέλειός ἐστι Θεὸς ὁ Χριστός, πῶς ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς λέγει, τὸ δὲ παιδίον 
Ἰησοῦς ηὔξανε καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο 
πνεύματι</span>;—S. Caesarii, Dialogus I, Quaest. 24 (<i>ap</i>. Galland. vi. 17 c). And see Quaest. 30.</p></note> recognize the word:—before 
the fourth, because Epiphanius<note n="505" id="iii.xvii-p16.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p17">ii. 36 d.</p></note>,
Theodore of Mopsuestia<note n="506" id="iii.xvii-p17.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p18">Fragmenta Syriaca, ed. Sachau, p.53.—The only other Greek Fathers who quote 
the place are Euthymius and Theophylact.</p></note>,
and the Gothic version have it:—before 
the third, before nearly all of the second century, because it is found in the Peshitto. 
What more plain than that we have before us one other instance of the injudicious 
zeal of the orthodox? one more sample of the infelicity of modern criticism?</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xvii-p19">§ 2.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p20">Theodotus and his followers fastened on the first part of St. 
<scripRef passage="John viii. 40" id="iii.xvii-p20.1" parsed="|John|8|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.40">John viii. 40</scripRef>, when they pretended to shew from Scripture that <span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p20.2">Christ</span> is mere Man<note n="507" id="iii.xvii-p20.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p21"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p21.1">Ἢν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ</span> Epiph. i. 463.</p></note>. I am persuaded that the reading 
‘of My 
Father<note n="508" id="iii.xvii-p21.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p22">Instead of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p22.1">παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ.</span></p></note>,’—which Origen<note n="509" id="iii.xvii-p22.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p23">i. 410: iv. 294, 534. Elsewhere he defends and employs it.</p></note>, Epiphanius<note n="510" id="iii.xvii-p23.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p24">i. 260, 463: 49.</p></note>,
Athanasius<note n="511" id="iii.xvii-p24.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p25">i. 705.</p></note>, Chrysostom<note n="512" id="iii.xvii-p25.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p26">viii. 365.</p></note>, Cyril 
Alex.<note n="513" id="iii.xvii-p26.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p27">(Glaph.) i. 18.</p></note>, <pb n="215" id="iii.xvii-Page_215" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_215.html" />and Theodoret<note n="514" id="iii.xvii-p27.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p28">iv. 83, 430. But both Origen (1. 705: iv. 320, 402) and Cyril
(iv. 554: v. 758) quote the traditional reading; and Cyril (iv. 549) distinctly 
says that the latter is right, and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p28.1">παρὰ τοῦ πατρός</span> wrong.</p></note> prove to have been acquainted,—was substituted by some of the orthodox 
in this place, with the pious intention of providing a remedy for the heretical 
teaching of their opponents. At the present day only six cursive 
copies are known to retain this trace of a corruption of Scripture which must date 
from the second century.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p29">We now reach a most remarkable instance. It will be remembered 
that St. John in his grand preface does not rise to the full height of his sublime 
argument until he reaches the eighteenth verse. He had said (<scripRef passage="John 1:14" id="iii.xvii-p29.1" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">ver. 14</scripRef>) that the 
‘Word 
was made flesh,’ &amp;c.; a statement which Valentinus was willing to admit. But, as 
we have seen, the heresiarch and his followers denied that ‘the Word’ is also ‘the 
Son’ of <span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p29.2">God</span>. As if in order to bar the door against this pretence, St. John announces 
(<scripRef passage="John 1:18" id="iii.xvii-p29.3" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">ver. 18</scripRef>) that ‘the only 
begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him’: thus 
establishing the identity of the Word and the Only begotten Son. What else could 
the Valentinians do with so plain a statement, but seek to deprave it? Accordingly, 
the very first time St. <scripRef passage="John i. 18" id="iii.xvii-p29.4" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John i. 18</scripRef> is quoted by any of the ancients, it is accompanied 
by the statement that the Valentinians in order to prove that the ‘only begotten’ is 
‘the Beginning,’ and is ‘<span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p29.5">God</span>,’
appeal to the words,—‘the only begotten <span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p29.6">God</span> who is in the 
bosom of the Father<note n="515" id="iii.xvii-p29.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p30">Excerpt. Theod. 968.—Heracleon’s name is also connected by Origen 
with this text. Valentinus (<i>ap</i>.
Iren. 100) says, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p30.1">ὃν δὴ καὶ υἱὸν Μονογενῆ καὶ Θεὸν 
κέκληκεν</span>.</p></note>,’ &amp;c. Inasmuch, said they, as the Father willed to become known to 
the worlds, the Spirit of Gnosis produced the ‘only begotten’ ‘Gnosis,’ and therefore 
gave birth to ‘Gnosis,’ that is to ;the Son’: in order that by ‘the Son’ ‘the Father’ might be made known. While then that 
‘only begotten Son’ abode ‘in the bosom of the <pb n="216" id="iii.xvii-Page_216" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_216.html" />Father,’ He 
caused that here upon earth should be seen, alluding to <scripRef passage="John 1:14" id="iii.xvii-p30.2" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">ver. 14</scripRef>, one ‘as the only 
begotten Son.’ In which, by the way, the reader is requested to note that the author 
of the Excerpta Theodoti (a production of the second century) reads St. <scripRef passage="John i. 18" id="iii.xvii-p30.3" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John i. 
18</scripRef> as we do.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p31">I have gone into all these strange details,—derived, let it be 
remembered, from documents which carry us back to the former half of the second 
century,—because in no other way is the singular phenomenon which attends the text 
of St. <scripRef passage="John i. 18" id="iii.xvii-p31.1" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John i. 18</scripRef> to be explained and accounted for. Sufficiently plain and easy 
of transmission as it is, this verse of Scripture is observed to exhibit perturbations 
which are even extraordinary. Irenaeus once writes <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p31.2">ὁ [?] μονογενὴς  υἱός</span>: once, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p31.3">ὁ [?] μονογενὴς Θεός</span>: once, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p31.4">ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς Θεοῦ</span><note n="516" id="iii.xvii-p31.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p32">Pp. 627, 630, 466.</p></note>: Clemens Alex., 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p32.1">ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς Θεὸς μόνος</span><note n="517" id="iii.xvii-p32.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p33">P. 956.</p></note>; which must be 
very nearly the reading of the Codex from which the text of the Vercelli Copy of 
the Old Latin was derived<note n="518" id="iii.xvii-p33.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p34">‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p34.1">Deum nemo vidit umquam: nisi 
unicus filius solus, sinum patris ipse enarravit.</span>’—(Comp. Tertullian:—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p34.2">Solus filius patrem novit et sinum patris 
ipse exposuit</span>’ (Prax. c. 8. Cp. c. 21): but he elsewhere (ibid. c. 15) exhibits 
the passage in the usual way.) Clemens writes,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p34.3">τότε ἐποπτεύσεις τὸν κόλπον τοῦ 
Πατρός, ὃν ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς Θεὸς μόνος ἐξηγήσατο </span>
(956), and in the Excerpt. Theod. we find 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p34.4">οὖτος τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐξηγήσατο ὁ Σωτήρ</span>
(969). But this is unintelligible until it is remembered that 
our <span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p34.5">Lord</span> is often spoken of by the Fathers as <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p34.6">ἡ δεξιά τοῦ ὑψίστου . . . κόλπος  δέ τῆς δεξιᾶς ὁ Πατήρ</span>.(Greg. Nyss. 192.)</p></note>. Eusebius four times writes 6<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p34.7">ὁ μονογενὴς  υἱός</span><note n="519" id="iii.xvii-p34.8">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p35"><scripRef passage="Ps. 440" id="iii.xvii-p35.1" parsed="|Ps|440|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.440">Ps. 440</scripRef> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p35.2">–ὁ</span>): Marcell. 165, 179, 273.</p></note>: twice,  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p35.3">μονογενὴς Θεός</span><note n="520" id="iii.xvii-p35.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p36">Marcell. 334: Theoph. 14.</p></note>: and on one occasion gives his reader the 
choice of either expression, explaining why both may stand<note n="521" id="iii.xvii-p36.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p37">Marcell. 132. Read 
on to p. 134.</p></note>. Gregory Nyss.<note n="522" id="iii.xvii-p37.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p38">Opp. ii. 466.</p></note> 
and Basil<note n="523" id="iii.xvii-p38.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p39">Opp. iii. 23, 358.</p></note>, though they recognize the usual reading 
of the place, are evidently vastly more familiar with the reading 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p39.1">ὁ μονογενὴς Θεός</span><note n="524" id="iii.xvii-p39.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p40">Greg. Nyss. Opp. i. 192, 663 (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p40.1">θεὸς πάντως ὁ μονογενής, ὁ ἐν τοῖς κόλποις 
ὢν τοῦ Πατρός, οὕτως εἰπόντος τοῦ Ἰωάννου</span>) Also ii. 432, 447,
450, 470, 506: (always <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p40.2">ἐν 
τοῖς κόλποις</span>). Basil, Opp. iii. 12.</p></note>: for Basil 

<pb n="217" id="iii.xvii-Page_217" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_217.html" />adopts the expression thrice<note n="525" id="iii.xvii-p40.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p41">Basil, Opp. iii. 14,
16, 117: and so Eunomius (ibid. i. 623).</p></note>, and 
Gregory nearly thirty-three times as often<note n="526" id="iii.xvii-p41.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p42">Contra Eunom. <i>I have noted </i>ninety-eight places.</p></note>. This 
was also the reading of Cyril Alex.<note n="527" id="iii.xvii-p42.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p43">Cyril (iv. 104) paraphrases St. <scripRef passage="John i. 18" id="iii.xvii-p43.1" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John i. 18</scripRef> 
thus:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p43.2">αὐτὸς γὰρ Θεὸς ὢν ὁ 
μονογενὴς, ἐν κόλποις 
ὢν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ πατρός, ταύτην πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὲποιήσατο τὴν ἐξήγησιν.</span>


Presently 
(p. 105), he says that St. John <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p43.3">καὶ “μονογενῆ Θεὸν” ἀποκαλεῖ τὸν υἱόν, καὶ “ἐν κόλποις” εἶναι φησὶ τοῦ πατρός</span> 
But on p. 107 he speaks quite plainly: 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p43.4">ὁ μονογενής,” φησί, “Θεός, ὁ ὣν εἰς τὸν κὸλπον τοῦ 
πατρός, ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγῇσατο.” ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔφη “μονογενῆ” καὶ “Θεόν,” τίθησιν 
εὐθύς, “ὁ ὢν ἐν τοῖς κόλποις τοῦ πατρός.</span>’—<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p43.5" passage="So v. 137" parsed="|Song|5|137|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.137">So
v. 137</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="So 5:768" id="iii.xvii-p43.6" parsed="|Song|5|768|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.768">768</scripRef>. And yet he reads <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p43.7">υἱός</span> in v. 365, 437: vi. 90.</p></note>, whose usual phrase however is
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p43.8">ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγος</span><note n="528" id="iii.xvii-p43.9">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p44">He uses it seventeen times in his Comm.on Isaiah (ii. 4,
35, 122, &amp;c.), and actually so reads St. <scripRef passage="John i. 18" id="iii.xvii-p44.1" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John i. 18</scripRef> in one place 
(Opp. vi. 587). Theodoret 
once adopts the phrase (Opp. v. 4).</p></note>. Didymus has only [? cp. context]
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p44.2">ὁ μονογενὴς Θεός</span>, —for which he once writes
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p44.3">ὁ μονογενὴς Θεὸς λόγος</span><note n="529" id="iii.xvii-p44.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p45">De Trin. 76, 140, 372:—7.</p></note>. Cyril of Jer. seems to have read
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p45.1">ὁ μονογενὴς μόνος</span><note n="530" id="iii.xvii-p45.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p46">P. 117.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p47">[I have retained this valuable and suggestive passage in the 
form in which the Dean left it. It evidently has not the perfection that attends 
some of his papers, and would have been amplified and improved if his life had been 
spared. More passages than he noticed, though limited to the ante-Chrysostom period, 
are referred to in the companion volume<note n="531" id="iii.xvii-p47.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p48">Traditional Text, p. 113, where the references
are given.</p></note>. The portentous number of mentions 
by Gregory of Nyssa escaped me, though I knew that there were several. Such repetitions 
of a phrase could only be admitted into my calculation in a restricted and representative 
number. Indeed, I often quoted at least on our side less than the real number of 
such reiterations occurring in one passage, because in course of repetition they 
came to assume for such a purpose a parrot-like value.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p49">But the most important part of the Dean’s paper is found in his 
account of the origin of the expression. This inference is strongly confirmed by 
the employment of it <pb n="218" id="iii.xvii-Page_218" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_218.html" />in the Arian controversy. Arius reads <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p49.1">Θεός</span> (<i>ap</i>. Epiph. 73—Tischendorf), 
whilst his opponents read <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p49.2">Υἱός</span>. So Faustinus seven times (I noted him only thrice), 
and Victorinus Afer six (10) times in reply to the Arian Candidus<note n="532" id="iii.xvii-p49.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p50">Who quoted Arius’ words:—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p50.1">Subsistit ante tempora et aeones
<i>plenus Deus, 
ungenitus</i>, et immutabilis.</span>’ But I cannot yet find Tischendorf’s reference.</p></note>. Also Athanasius and 
Hilary of Poictiers four times each, and Ambrose eight (add Epp. I. xxii. 
5). It is curious that with this history admirers of B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p50.2">א</span> should extol their reading over the Traditional 
reading on the score of orthodoxy. Heresy had and still retains associations which 
cannot be ignored: in this instance some of the orthodox weakly played into the 
hands of heretics<note n="533" id="iii.xvii-p50.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p51">The reading <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p51.1">Υἱός</span> is established by unanswerable evidence.</p></note>. None may read Holy Scripture just as the idea strikes them.]</p>
<h3 id="iii.xvii-p51.2">§ 3.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p52">All are familiar with the received text of <scripRef passage="1Cor 15:47" id="iii.xvii-p52.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.47">1 Cor. xv. 47</scripRef>:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p52.2">ὁ 
πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός· ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος 
ὁ Κύριος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ</span>. 
That this place was so read in the first age is certain: for so it stands in the 
Syriac. These early heretics however of whom St. John speaks, who denied that ‘<span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p52.3">Jesus Christ</span> had come 
in the flesh<note n="534" id="iii.xvii-p52.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p53">The Gnostics Basilides and Valentinus were the direct precursors 
of Apolonius, Photinus, Nestorius, &amp;c., in assailing the Catholic doctrine of the 
Incarnation. Their heresy must have been actively at work when St. John wrote his 
first (<scripRef passage="1John 4:1,2,3" id="iii.xvii-p53.1" parsed="|1John|4|1|4|3" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.1-1John.4.3">iv. 1, 2, 3</scripRef>) and second (<scripRef passage="2John 1:7" id="iii.xvii-p53.2" parsed="|2John|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.7">ver. 7</scripRef>) Epistles.</p></note>,’ and who are known to have freely 
‘taken away from the words’ of 
Scripture<note n="535" id="iii.xvii-p53.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p54"><scripRef passage="Rev. xxii. 19" id="iii.xvii-p54.1" parsed="|Rev|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.19">Rev. xxii. 19</scripRef>.</p></note>, are 
found to have made themselves busy here. If (they argued) ‘the second man’ was 
indeed ‘the Lord-from-Heaven,’ how can it be pretended that <span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p54.2">Christ</span> took upon Himself 
human flesh<note n="536" id="iii.xvii-p54.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p55"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p55.1">Ἐπιπηδῶσιν ἡμῖν οἱ αἱρετικοί λέγοντες· 
ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἀνέλαβε πάρκα ὁ Χριστός· ὁ 
δεύτ. γάρ φησιν ἄνθρ. ὁ κ. ἐξ οὐρανοῦ</span>. Chrys. 114 b.</p></note>? And to bring out this contention of theirs more plainly, they did 
not hesitate to remove as superfluous the word ‘man’ in the second 

<pb n="219" id="iii.xvii-Page_219" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_219.html" />clause of the sentence. There resulted,—‘The first man [was] of the earth, earthy: 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p55.2">ὁ δεύτερος Κύριος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ</span><note n="537" id="iii.xvii-p55.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p56"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p56.1">Τὴν γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα γέννησιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀνελεῖν βουλόμενοι, ἐνήλλαξαν τό, 
ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος· καὶ ἐποίησαν, ὁ δεύτερος Κύριος</span>. 
Dial. [<i>ap</i>. Orig.] i. 868.—Marcion had in fact already substituted <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p56.2">
Κύριος</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p56.3">ἄνθρωπος</span>
in <scripRef passage="1Cor 15:45" id="iii.xvii-p56.4" parsed="|1Cor|15|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.45">ver. 45</scripRef>: (‘<i>the
last Lord</i> became a quickening spirit’:) [Tertull. ii. 304]—a fabricated reading
which is also found to have been upheld by Marcion’s followers:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p56.5">ὁ ἔσχατος 
Κύριος εἰς πν. ζω.</span> Dial. <i>ubi supra</i>. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p56.6">ἔδει γὰρ αὐτούς, εἴ γε τὰ εὐαγγέλια ἐτίμων, 
μὴ περιτέμνειν τὰ εὐαγγέλια, μὴ μέρη τῶν εὐαγγελίων ἐξυφελεῖν, μὴ ἕτερα 
προσθῆναι, μήτε λόγῳ, μήτε ἰδίᾳ γνώμῃ τὰ εὐαγγέλια προσγράφειν . . . . 
προσγεγραφήκασι γοῦν ὅσα βεβούληνται, καὶ ἐξυφείλαντο ὅσα κακρίκασι</span>. Titus of Bostra 
c. Manichaeos (Galland. v. 328).</p></note>,’ 
It is thus that Marcion<note n="538" id="iii.xvii-p56.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p57">Tertull. 304, (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p57.1">Primus homo de humo terrenus, secundus 
Dominus de Caelo</span></i>).</p></note> (A.D. 130) and his followers<note n="539" id="iii.xvii-p57.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p58">Dial. [Orig. i.] 868, (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p58.1">ὁ δεύτερος Κύριος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ</span>).</p></note>
read the place. But in this subject-matter extravagance 
in one direction is ever observed to beget extravagance in another. I suspect that 
it was in order to counteract the ejection by the heretics of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p58.2">ἄνθρωπος</span> in. 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 15:47" id="iii.xvii-p58.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.47">ver. 47</scripRef>, that, early in the second century, the orthodox retaining
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p58.4">ἄνθρωπος</span>, 
judged it expedient to leave out the expression 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p58.5">ὁ Κύριος</span>, which had been so unfairly pressed against 
them; and were contented to read,—‘the second man [was] from heaven.’ A calamitous 
exchange, truly. For first, (I), The text thus maimed afforded countenance to another 
form of misbelief. And next, (II), It necessitated a further change in <scripRef passage="1Cor 15:47" id="iii.xvii-p58.6" parsed="|1Cor|15|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.47">1 Cor. xv. 47</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p59">(I) It furnished a pretext to those heretics who maintained that
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p59.1">Christ</span> was ‘Man’ <i>before </i>He came into the 
World. This heresy came to a head in the persons of Apolinarius<note n="540" id="iii.xvii-p59.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p60"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p60.1">Τὸ δὲ πάντων χαλεπώτατον ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησιαστικαῖς συμφοραῖς, ἡ τῶν Ἀπολιναριστῶν 
ἐστὶ παρρησία</span>. Greg. Naz. 167.</p></note> and Photinus; in contending with 
whom, Greg. Naz.<note n="541" id="iii.xvii-p60.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p61">ii. 168,—a very interesting place. See also p. 87.</p></note> and Epiphanius<note n="542" id="iii.xvii-p61.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p62">i. 831.</p></note> are observed to argue with disadvantage from the mutilated text. Tertullian<note n="543" id="iii.xvii-p62.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p63">ii. 443, 531.</p></note>, and Cyprian<note n="544" id="iii.xvii-p63.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p64">Pp. 180, 209, 260, 289, 307 (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p64.1">primus homo de terrae limo</span></i>, 
&amp;c.).</p></note> 
after him, knew no other reading but ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p64.2">secundus <pb n="220" id="iii.xvii-Page_220" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_220.html" />homo de Caelo</span>,’—which is in fact the way this place stands in 
the Old Latin. And thus, from the second century downwards, two readings (for the 
Marcionite text was speedily forgotten) became current in the Church:—(1) The 
inspired language of the Apostle, cited at the outset,—which is retained by all 
the known copies, <i>except nine</i>; and is vouched for by Basil<note n="545" id="iii.xvii-p64.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p65">iii. 40.</p></note>, Chrysostom<note n="546" id="iii.xvii-p65.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p66">iii. 114 four times: x. 394,
395. Once (xi. 374) he has <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p66.1">ὁ δεύτ. ἄνθρ. ἐξ οὐρανοῦ</span>.</p></note>, Theodotus<note n="547" id="iii.xvii-p66.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p67">iv. 1051.</p></note>, Eutherius<note n="548" id="iii.xvii-p67.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p68"><i>Ap</i>. Thdt. v. 1135.</p></note>; Theodorus Mops.<note n="549" id="iii.xvii-p68.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p69"><i>Ap</i>. Galland. viii. 626, 627.</p></note>, 
Damascene<note n="550" id="iii.xvii-p69.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p70">i. 222 (where for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p70.1">ἄνθρ.</span> he reads 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p70.2">Ἀδάμ</span>), 563. Also ii. 120, 346.</p></note>
, Petrus Siculus<note n="551" id="iii.xvii-p70.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p71">’Adversus Manichaeos,’—<i>ap</i>. Mai, iv. 68, 69.</p></note>, and Theophylact<note n="552" id="iii.xvii-p71.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p72">ii. 228:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p72.1">οὐχ ὅτι ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἤτοι τὸ ἀνθρώπινον πρόσλημμα, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν, 
ὡς ὁ ἄφρων Ἀπολιν8άριος ἐλήρει</span>.</p></note>: and (2) The corrected (i.e. the maimed) text of 
the orthodox;—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p72.2">ὁ δεύτερος· ἄνθρωπος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ</span>: with which, 
besides the two Gregories<note n="553" id="iii.xvii-p72.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p73">Naz. ii. 87 (= Thdt. iv. 62), 168.—Nyss. ii. 11.</p></note>, Photinus<note n="554" id="iii.xvii-p73.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p74"><i>Ap</i>. Epiphan. i. 830.</p></note> and Apolinarius the 
heretics were acquainted; but which at this day is only known to survive in 
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p74.1">א</span>*BCD*EFG 
and two cursive copies. Origen<note n="555" id="iii.xvii-p74.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p75">ii. 559 (with the Text. Recept.): iv. 
302 not.</p></note>, and (long after him) Cyril, employed <i>both </i>readings<note n="556" id="iii.xvii-p75.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p76">Hippolytus may not be cited in evidence, being read both ways. 
(Cp. ed. Fabr. ii. 30:—ed. Lagarde, 138. 15:—ed. Galland. ii. 483.)—Neither may the expression 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p76.1">τοῦ δευτέρου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἀνθρώπου</span> in Pet. Alex. (ed. Routh, Rell. Sacr. 
iv. 48) be safely pressed.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p77">(II) But then, (as all must see) such a maimed exhibition of 
the text was intolerable. The balance of the sentence had been destroyed. Against
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p77.1">ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος</span>, St. Paul had set <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p77.2">
ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος</span>: 
against <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p77.3">ἐκ γῆς</span>—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p77.4">ἐξ οὐρανοῦ</span>: against 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p77.5">χοϊκός</span>—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p77.6">ὁ 
Κύριος</span>:. Remove <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p77.7">ὁ 
Κύριος</span>, and some substitute for it must 
be invented as a counterpoise to  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p77.8">χοϊκός</span>. Taking a hint from 
what is found in <scripRef passage="1Cor 15:48" id="iii.xvii-p77.9" parsed="|1Cor|15|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.48">ver. 48</scripRef>, some one (plausibly enough,) suggested 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p77.10">ἐπουράνιος</span>: and this gloss so effectually recommended <pb n="221" id="iii.xvii-Page_221" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_221.html" />itself to Western Christendom, that having been adopted 
by Ambrose<note n="557" id="iii.xvii-p77.11">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p78"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p78.1">Primus homo de terra, terrenus: secundus homo de caelo 
caelestis.</span></i>—i. 1168, 1363: ii. 265, 975. And so ps.-Ambr. 166, 437.</p></note>, by Jerome<note n="558" id="iii.xvii-p78.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p79"> ii. 298: iv. 930: vii. 296.</p></note> (and later by 
Augustine<note n="559" id="iii.xvii-p79.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p80">The places are given by Sabatier <i>in loc</i>.</p></note>,) it established itself in the Vulgate<note n="560" id="iii.xvii-p80.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p81">Only because it is the Vulgate reading, I am persuaded, does 
this reading appear in Orig. <i>interp</i>. ii. 84, 85: iii. 951: iv. 546.</p></note>, and is found in all the later Latin writers<note n="561" id="iii.xvii-p81.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p82">As Philastrius (<i>ap</i>. Galland. vii. 
492, 516).—Pacianus (ib. 275).—Marius Mercator (ib. viii. 664).—Capreolus (ib. 
ix. 493). But see the end of the next ensuing note.</p></note>. Thus then,
<i>a third</i> rival reading 
enters the field,—which because it has well-nigh disappeared from Greek MSS., no 
longer finds an advocate. Our choice lies therefore between the two former:—viz.
(<i>a</i>) the received, 
which is the only well-attested reading of the place: and (<i>b</i>) the maimed text 
of the Old Latin, which Jerome deliberately rejected (A.D.
380), and for which he substituted another even worse attested 
reading. (Note, that these two Western fabrications effectually dispose of one another.) 
It should be added that Athanasius<note n="562" id="iii.xvii-p82.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p83">Vol. i. p. 1275,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p83.1">ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρ. ὁ Κύριος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ 
οὐράνιος</span>:—on 
which he remarks, (if indeed it be he), 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p83.2">ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἀμφοτέρωθεν οὐράνιος ἄνθρωπος 
ὀνομάζεται</span>. And lower 
down,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p83.3">Κύριος, διὰ τὴν μίαν ὑπόστασιν· δεύτ. μὲν ἄνθρ., κατὰ 
τὴν ἑνωμένην ἀνθρωπότητα. ἐξ οὐρανοῦ δέ, κατὰ τὴν θεότητα</span>.—P. 
448,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p83.4">ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρ. ἐξ οὐρανοῦ  ἐπουράνιος</span>.—<i>Ap</i>. 
Montf. ii. 13 (= Galland. v. 167),—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p83.5">ὁ δεύτ. ἄνθρ. ἐξ οὐρανοῦ</span>.—Note that Maximinus, 
an Arian bishop, A.D. 427-8 (<i>ap</i>. Augustin. viii. 663) is found to have 
possessed a text identical with the first of the preceding:—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p83.6">Ait ipse Paulus, <i>Primus homo Adam de terra 
terrenus, secundus homo Dominus de Caelo caelestis </i>advenit.</span>’</p></note> lends his countenance to all the three readings.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p84">But now, let me ask,—Will any one be disposed, after a careful 
survey of the premisses, to accept the verdict of Tischendorf, Tregelles and the 
rest, who are for bringing the Church back to the maimed text of which I began by 
giving the history and explaining the origin? Let it be noted that the one question 
is,—shall <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p84.1">ὁ Κύριος</span> be retained in the <pb n="222" id="iii.xvii-Page_222" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_222.html" />second clause, or not? But there it stood within thirty years 
of the death of St. John: and there it stands, at the end of eighteen centuries 
in every extant copy (including AK LP) except nine. It has been excellently witnessed 
to all down the ages,—viz. By Origen, Hippolytus, Athanasius, Basil, Chrysostom, 
Cyril, Theodotus, Eutherius, Theodore Mops., Damascene and others. On what principle 
would you now reject it? . . . With critics who assume that a reading found in
<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p84.2">א</span>BCDEFG must needs be genuine,—it is vain to argue. 
And yet the most robust faith ought to be effectually shaken by the discovery that 
four, if not five (<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p84.3">א</span>ACFG) of these same MSS., by reading 
‘we shall all sleep; but we 
shall not all be changed,’ contradict St. Paul’s solemn announcement in <scripRef passage="1Cor 15:51" id="iii.xvii-p84.4" parsed="|1Cor|15|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.51">ver. 51</scripRef>: while a sixth (D) stands alone in substituting 
‘we shall all rise; but we shall 
not all be changed.’—In this very verse, C is for introducing <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p84.5">Ἀδάμ</span> into the first 
clause of the sentence: FG, for subjoining <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p84.6">ὁ οὐράνιος</span>. When will 
men believe that guides like 
these are to be entertained with habitual distrust? to be listened tog 
with the greatest caution? to be followed, for their own sakes,—never?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p85">I have been the fuller on this place, because it affords an instructive 
example of what has occasionally befallen the words of Scripture. Very seldom indeed 
are we able to handle a text in this way. Only when the heretics assailed, did the 
orthodox defend: whereby it came to pass that a record was preserved of how the 
text was read by the ancient Father. The attentive reader will note (<i>a</i>) That all 
the changes which we have been considering belong to the earliest age of all:—(<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p85.1">א</span>) 
That the corrupt reading is retained by <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p85.2">א</span>BC and their following: the genuine text, 
in the great bulk of the copies:—(<i>c</i>) That the first mention of the text is found 
in the writings of an early heretic:—(<i>d</i>) That [the orthodox introduced a change 
in the interests, as they fancied, of truth, but from utter misapprehension <pb n="223" id="iii.xvii-Page_223" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_223.html" />of the nature and authority of the Word of God:—and
(<i>e</i>) that under the Divine Providence 
that change was so effectually thrown out, that decisive witness is found on the 
other side].</p>
<h3 id="iii.xvii-p85.3">§ 4.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p86">Closely allied to the foregoing, and constantly referred to in 
connexion with it by those Fathers who undertook to refute the heresy of Apolinarius, 
is our <span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p86.1">Lord’s</span> declaration to Nicodemus,—‘No man hath ascended up to heaven, but 
He that came down from heaven, even the Son of Man which is in heaven’ (St. <scripRef passage="John iii. 13" id="iii.xvii-p86.2" parsed="|John|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.13">John 
iii. 13</scripRef>). <span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p86.3">Christ</span> ‘came down from heaven’ when He became incarnate: and having become 
incarnate, is said to have ‘ascended up to Heaven,’ and ‘to be in Heaven,’ because 
‘the Son of Man,’ who was not in heaven before, by virtue of the hypostatical union 
was thenceforward evermore ‘in heaven.’ But the Evangelist’s language was very differently 
taken by those heretics who systematically ‘maimed and misinterpreted that which belongeth to the human nature of 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p86.4">Christ</span>.’ Apolinarius, who relied on the present place, is 
found to have read it without the final clause (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p86.5">ὁ ὢν ἐν τῷ οὐρανοῷ</span>); and certain of the orthodox (as Greg. Naz., 
Greg. Nyssa, Epiphanius, while contending with him,) shew themselves not unwilling 
to argue from the text so mutilated. Origen and the author of the Dialogus once, 
Eusebius twice, Cyril not fewer than nineteen times, also leave off at the words 
even the Son of Man’: from which it is insecurely gathered that those Fathers 
disallowed the clause which follows. On the other hand, thirty-eight Fathers and 
ten Versions maintain the genuineness of the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p86.6">ὁ ὢν ἐν τῷ οὐρανοῷ</span><note n="563" id="iii.xvii-p86.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p87">See 
Revision Revised, pp. 132-5: and The Traditional Text, p. 114.</p></note>. But the decisive circumstance is that,—besides the Syriac and the Latin 
copies which <pb n="224" id="iii.xvii-Page_224" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_224.html" />all witness to the existence of the clause,—the whole body of 
the uncials, four only excepted (<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p87.1">א</span>BLT<sup>b</sup>), and every known cursive but one (33)—are 
for retaining it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p88">No thoughtful reader will rise from a discussion like the foregoing 
without inferring from the facts which have emerged in the course of it the exceeding 
antiquity of depravations of the inspired verity. For let me not be supposed to 
have asserted that the present depravation was the work of Apolinarius. Like the 
rest, it is probably older by at least 150 years. Apolinarius, in whose person the 
heresy which bears his name came to a head, did but inherit the tenets of his predecessors 
in error; and these had already in various ways resulted in the corruption of the 
deposit.</p>
<h3 id="iii.xvii-p88.1">§ 5<note n="564" id="iii.xvii-p88.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p89">This paper is marked as having been written at Chichester 
in 1877, and is therefore earlier than the Dean’s later series.</p></note></h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p90">The matter in hand will be conveniently illustrated by inviting 
the reader’s attention to another famous place. There is a singular consent among 
the Critics for eliminating from St. <scripRef passage="Luke 9:54-56" id="iii.xvii-p90.1" parsed="|Luke|9|54|9|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.54-Luke.9.56">Luke ix. 54-6</scripRef>, twenty-four words which embody 
two memorable sayings of the Son of Man. The entire context is as follows:—‘Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven and consume them, 
(as Elias did)? But he turned, and rebuked them. (and said, Ye know not what manner 
of spirit ye are of.) (For the Son of Man is not come to destroy men’s lives, but 
to save them.) And they went to another village.’ The three bracketed clauses contain 
the twenty-four words in dispute.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p91">The first of these clauses (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p91.1">ὡς καὶ Ἡλίας ἐποίησε</span>), 
which claims to be part of the inquiry of St. John and St. James, Mill rejected 
as an obvious interpolation. ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p91.2">Res ipsa clamat. <pb n="225" id="iii.xvii-Page_225" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_225.html" />Quis enim sanus tam insignia deleverit</span><note n="565" id="iii.xvii-p91.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p92">Proleg. 418.</p></note>?’ Griesbach retained it as probably genuine.—The second clause
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p92.1">καὶ 
εἶπεν, Οὐκ οἴδατε οἵου 
πνεύματός ἐστε ὑμεῖς</span>) he obelized as
probably not genuine:—the third
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p92.2">ὁ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου 
οὐκ ἦλθε ψυχὰς ἀνθρώπων ἀπολέσαι, 
ἀλλὰ σῶσαι</span>) he rejected entirely. Lachmann also retains the first clause, but rejects 
the other two. Alford, not without misgiving, does the same. Westcott and Hort, 
without any misgiving about the third clause, are ‘morally certain’ that the first 
and second clauses are a Western interpolation. Tischendorf and Tregelles are thorough. 
They agree, and the Revisers of 1881, in rejecting unceremoniously all the three 
clauses and exhibiting the place curtly, 
thus.—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p92.3">Κύριε, θέλεις εἴπωμεν πῦρ καταβῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἀναλῶσαι 
αὐτούς; στραφεὶς δὲ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς. 
καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς ἑτέραν 
κώμην.</span><note n="566" id="iii.xvii-p92.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p93">The text of St. <scripRef passage="Luke 9:51-56" id="iii.xvii-p93.1" parsed="|Luke|9|51|9|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.51-Luke.9.56">Luke ix. 51-6</scripRef> prefixed 
to Cyril’s fifty-sixth Sermon (p. 253) is the text of B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p93.2">א</span>,—an important testimony 
to what I suppose may be regarded as the Alexandrine <i>Textus Receptus </i>of this 
place in the fifth century. But then no one supposes that Cyril is individually 
responsible for the headings of his Sermons. We therefore refer to the body of his 
discourse; and discover that the Syriac translator has rendered it (as usual) with 
exceeding licence. He has omitted to render some such words as the following which 
certainly stood in the original text:—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p93.3">εἰδέναι γὰρ χρή, ὅτι ὡς μήπω τῆς νέας κακρατηκότες 
χάριτος, ἀλλ𓣽 ἔτι τῆς προτέρας ἐχόμενοι συνηθείας, τοῦτο εἶπον, πρὸς Ἠλίαν 
ἀφορῶντες τὸν πυρὶ καταφλέξαντα δὶς τοὺς πεντήκοντα καὶ τοὺς ἡγουμένους 
αὐτῶν</span>. 
(Cramer’s Cat. ii. p. 81. Cf. Corderii, Cat. p. 263. Also Matthaei, N. T. <i>in loc</i>., pp. 223-4.) Now the man who wrote 
<i>that</i>, must surely 
have read St. <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 54, 55" id="iii.xvii-p93.4" parsed="|Luke|9|54|9|55" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.54-Luke.9.55">Luke ix. 54, 55</scripRef> as we do.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p94">Now it may as well be declared at once that Codd. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p94.1">א</span>BL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p94.2">Ξ</span> 1 g<sup>l</sup>
Cyr<sup>luc 2</sup>, two 
MSS. of the Bohairic (d 3, d 2), the Lewis, and two cursives (71, 157) are literally 
the only authority, ancient or modern, for so exhibiting the text [in all its bare 
crudeness]. Against them are arrayed the whole body of MSS. uncial and cursive, 
including ACD; every known lectionary; all the Latin, the Syriac (Cur. om. Clause 
1), and indeed every other known version: besides seven good Greek Fathers beginning <pb n="226" id="iii.xvii-Page_226" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_226.html" />with Clemens Alex. (A.D. 
190), and five 
Latin Fathers beginning with Tertullian (A.D. 190): Cyprian’s 
testimony being in fact the voice of the Fourth Council of Carthage, A.D. 253. If on a 
survey of this body of evidence any one will gravely tell me that the preponderance 
of authority still seems to him to be in favour of the shorter reason, I can but 
suggest that the sooner he communicates to the world the grounds for his opinion, 
the better.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p95">(1) In the meantime it becomes necessary to consider the disputed 
clauses separately, because ancient authorities, rivalling modern critics, are unable 
to agree as to which they will reject, which they will retain. I begin with the 
second. What persuades so many critics to omit the precious words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p95.1">καὶ 
εἶπεν, Οὐκ οἴδατε οἵου 
πνεύματός ἐστε ὑμεῖς</span>, is the discovery that these words 
are absent from many uncial MSS.,—<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p95.2">א</span>ABC and nine others; besides, as might have 
been confidently anticipated from that fact, also from a fair proportion of the 
cursive copies. It is impossible to deny that <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p95.3">prima facie</span></i> such an 
amount of evidence against any words of Scripture is exceedingly weighty. Pseudo-Basil 
(ii. 271) is found to have read the passage in the same curt way. Cyril, on the 
other hand, seems to have read it differently.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p96">And yet, the entire aspect of the case becomes changed the instant 
it is perceived that this disputed clause is recognized by Clemens<note n="567" id="iii.xvii-p96.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p97">See the fragment (and 
Potter’s note), Opp. p. 1019: also Galland. 157. First in Hippolyt., Opp. ed. Fabric. 
ii. 71.</p></note> 
(A.D. 190); 
as well as by the Old Latin, by the Peshitto, and by the Curetonian Syriac: for 
the fact is thus established that as well in Eastern as in Western Christendom the 
words under discussion were actually recognized as genuine full a hundred and fifty 
years before the oldest of the extant uncials came into existence. When it is further 
found that (besides Ambrose, Jerome, Augustine,) the Vulgate, the Old Egyptian, 
the Harkleian <pb n="227" id="iii.xvii-Page_227" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_227.html" />Syriac and the Gothic versions also contain the words in
question; and especially that Chrysostom in four places,
Didymus, Epiphanius, Cyril and Theodoret, besides Antiochus, familiarly quote 
them, it is evident that the 
testimony of antiquity in their favour is even overwhelming. Add that in eight uncial 
MSS. (beginning with D) the words in dispute form part of the text of St. Luke, 
and that they are recognized by the great mass of the cursive copies,—(only 
six out of the twenty which Scrivener has collated being without them,)—and it is 
plain that at least five tests of genuineness have been fully satisfied.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p98">(2) The third clause (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p98.1">ὁ γὰρ 
ὑιὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ 
ἦλθε ψυχὰς ἀνθρώπων 
ἀπολέσαι, ἀλλὰ σῶσαι</span>) rests on precisely the same solid evidence as the second; except 
that the testimony of Clemens is no longer available,—but only because his quotation 
does not extend so far. Cod. D also omits this third clause; which on
the other hand is upheld by Tertullian, Cyprian and Ambrose. Tischendorf
suggests that it has surreptitiously found its way into the text from
St. <scripRef passage="Luke xix. 10" id="iii.xvii-p98.2" parsed="|Luke|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.10">Luke xix. 10</scripRef>, or St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xviii. 11" id="iii.xvii-p98.3" parsed="|Matt|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.11">Matt. xviii. 11</scripRef>.
But this is impossible; simply because what is found 
in those two places is essentially different: namely,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p98.4">ἦλθε γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς 
τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ζητῆσαι καὶ</span><note n="568" id="iii.xvii-p98.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p99">In St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xviii. 11" id="iii.xvii-p99.1" parsed="|Matt|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.11">Matt. xviii. 
11</scripRef>, the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p99.2">ζητῆσαι και</span> do 
not occur.</p></note> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p99.3">σῶσαι τὸ ἀπολωλός</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p100">(3) We are at liberty in the meantime to note how apt an illustration is here 
afforded of the amount of consensus which subsists between documents of the 
oldest class. This divergence becomes most conspicuous when we direct our attention 
to the grounds for omitting the foremost clause of the three, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p100.1">ὡς καὶ Ἠλίας 
ἐποίησεν</span>: for 
here we make the notable discovery that the evidence is not only less weighty, 
but also different. Codexes B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p100.2">א</span> are now forsaken by all their former allies 
except L<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p100.3">Ξ</span> and a single cursive copy. True, they are supported by the Curetonian 
Syriac, the Vulgate and two copies of the Old Latin. But this time <pb n="228" id="iii.xvii-Page_228" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_228.html" />they find themselves confronted by Codexes ACD with thirteen 
other uncials and the whole body of the cursives; the Peshitto, Coptic, Gothic, 
and Harkleian versions; by Clemens, Jerome, Chrysostom, Cyril and pseudo-Basil. 
In respect of antiquity, variety, respectability, numbers,. they are therefore hopelessly 
outvoted.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p101">Do any inquire, How then has all this contradiction and depravation 
of Codexes <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p101.1">א</span>ABC(D) come about? I answer as follows:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p102">It was a favourite tenet with the Gnostic heretics that the Law 
and the Gospel are at variance. In order to establish this, Marcion (in a work called 
Antitheses) set passages of the New Testament against passages of the Old; from 
the seeming disagreement between which his followers were taught to infer that the 
Law and the Gospel cannot have proceeded from one and the same author<note n="569" id="iii.xvii-p102.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p103">Bp. 
Kaye’s Tertullian, p. 468. ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p103.1">Agnosco iudicis severitatem. E contrario Christi in eandem animadversionem 
destinantes discipulos super illum viculum Samaritarum.</span>’ Marc. iv.
23 (see p. 221). He adds,—‘Let Marcion also confess that by the same 
terribly severe judge Christ’s leniency was foretold;’ and he cites in proof <scripRef passage="Is. xlii. 2" id="iii.xvii-p103.2" parsed="|Isa|42|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.2">Is.
xlii. 2</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="1Ki 19:12" id="iii.xvii-p103.3" parsed="|1Kgs|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.12">1 Kings xix. 12</scripRef> (‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p103.4">sed in spiritu miti</span>’).</p></note>. Now here 
was a place exactly suited to his purpose. The God of the Old Testament had twice 
sent down fire from heaven to consume fifty men. But ‘the Son of Man,’ said our Saviour, 
when invited to do the like, ‘came not to destroy men’s lives but to save them.’ 
Accordingly, Tertullian in his fourth book against Marcion, refuting this teaching, 
acquaints us that one of Marcion’s ‘Contrasts’ was Elijah’s severity in calling down 
fire from Heaven,—and the gentleness of <span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p103.5">Christ</span>. ‘I acknowledge 
the severity of the judge,’ Tertullian replies; but I recognize the same severity 
on the part of <span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p103.6">Christ</span> towards His Disciples when they proposed to bring down a similar 
calamity on a Samaritan village<note n="570" id="iii.xvii-p103.7">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p104">Augustine (viii. 111-150, 151-182) writes a book against him. 
And he discusses St. <scripRef passage="Luke 9:54-55" id="iii.xvii-p104.1" parsed="|Luke|9|54|9|55" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.54-Luke.9.55">Luke ix. 54-5</scripRef> on p. 139.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p105">Addas Adimantus (a disciple of Manes) was the author of a work of the same kind. Augustine (viii. 606 c) says of it,—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p105.1">ubi de utroque Testamento 
velut inter se contraria testimonia proferuntur versipelli dolositate, velut inde 
ostendatur utrumque ab uno Deo esse non posse, sed alterum ab altero</span>.’ Cerdon was 
the first to promulgate this pestilential tenet (605 a). Then Marcion his pupil, 
then Apelles, and then Patricius.</p></note>.’ From all of which it 

<pb n="229" id="iii.xvii-Page_229" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_229.html" />is plain that within seventy years of the time when the
Gospel was published, the text of St. <scripRef passage="Luke 9:54-56" id="iii.xvii-p105.2" parsed="|Luke|9|54|9|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.54-Luke.9.56">Luke ix. 54-6</scripRef> stood very much as 
at present.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p106">But then it is further discovered that at the same remote period 
(about A.D. 130) this place of Scripture was much fastened on by the enemies 
of the Gospel. The Manichaean heretics pressed believers with it<note n="571" id="iii.xvii-p106.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p107">Titus Bostr. adv. Manichaeos (<i>ap</i>. 
Galland. v. 329 b), leaving others to note the correspondences between the New 
and the Old Testament, proposes to handle the ‘Contrasts’: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p107.1">πρὸς αὐτὰς τὰς ἀντιθέσεις τῶν λογίων χωρήσωμεν</span>.
At pp. 339 e, 340 a, b, he confirms what Tertullian says about the calling down 
of fire from heaven.</p></note>. The disciples’ appeal to the example of Elijah, and the reproof they incurred, 
became inconvenient facts. The consequence might be foreseen. With commendable solicitude 
for <span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p107.2">God’s</span> honour, 
but through mistaken piety, certain of the orthodox (without suspicion of the evil 
they were committing) were so ill-advised as to erase from their copies the twenty-four 
words which had been turned to mischievous account as well as to cause copies to 
be made of the books so mutilated: and behold, at the end of 1,700 years, the calamitous 
result !</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p108">Of these three clauses then, which are closely interdependent, 
and as Tischendorf admits<note n="572" id="iii.xvii-p108.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p109"><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p109.1">Verba <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p109.2">ὡς καὶ Ἠ. ἐποίησε </span> 
cur quis addiderit, planum. Eidem interpolatori debentur quae verba <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p109.3">στρ. δὲ ἐπετί. αὐτοῖς</span> excipiunt.
Gravissimum est quod testium additamentum <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p109.4">ὁ γὰρ υἱός</span>, 
&amp;c. ab eadem manu derivandum est, nec per se solum pro spurio haberi potest; cohaeret 
enim cum argumento tum auctoritate arctissime cum prioribus.</span> (N. T. ed. 1869, p. 544.)</p></note> must all three stand or all three fall together, 
the first is found with ACD, the Old Latin, Peshitto, Clement, Chrysostom, Cyril, 
Jerome,—not with KB the Vulgate or Curetonian. The second and third clauses are 
found with Old Latin, Vulgate, Peshitto, Harkleian, six Greek and five Latin Fathers,—not 
with <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p109.5">א</span>ABCD. <pb n="230" id="iii.xvii-Page_230" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_230.html" />While <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p109.6">א</span> and 
B are alone in refusing to recognize either first, second or third clause. And this 
is a fair sample of that ‘singular agreement’ which is sometimes said to subsist 
between ‘the lesser group of witnesses.’ Is it not plain on the contrary that at 
a very remote period there existed a fierce conflict, and consequent hopeless divergence 
of testimony about the present passage; of which 1,700 years<note n="573" id="iii.xvii-p109.7"><p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p110"><span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p110.1">Secundo iam saeculo quin in codicibus omnis 
haec interpolatio circumferri consueverit, dubitari nequit.</span> (Ibid.)</p></note> have 
failed to obliterate the traces? Had <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p110.2">א</span>B been our only ancient guides, it might 
of course have been contended that there has been no act of spoliation committed: but seeing that one half of the missing treasure is found with their allies, ACD, 
Clement Alex., Chrysostom, Cyril, Jerome,—the other half with their allies, Old 
Latin, Harkleian, Clement, Tertullian, Cyprian, Ambrose, Didymus, Epiphanius, 
Chrysostom, Cyril, Theodoret, Jerome, Augustine<note n="574" id="iii.xvii-p110.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p111">The following are the references left by the Dean. I have not 
had time or strength to search out those which are left unspecified in this MS. 
and the last.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p112">Jerome.—<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p112.1">Apostoli in Lege versati . . . ulcisci nituntur iniuriam,
<i>et imitari Eliam</i>, &amp;c. Dominus, qui non ad iudicandum <i>venerat</i>, sed
<i>ad salvandum</i>, &amp;c. . . . increpat eos <i>quod non meminerint doctrinae suae et bonitatis Evangelicae</i></span>, &amp;c. (i. 857 b, c, d.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p113">Cyprian, Synodical Epistle.—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p113.1">Filius hominis non venit animas hominum perdere, 
sed salvare.</span>’ p. 98. A.D. 253.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p114">Tatian.—<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p114.1">Veni, inquit, animam salvam facere.</span> (Cam. c. 12 et 
10: and Anim. 
c. 13.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p115">Augustine gives a long extract from the same letter and thus quotes the words 
twice,—x. 76, 482. Cp. ii. 593 a.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p116"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p116.1">Καὶ ὁ Κύριος πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους εἰπόντας ἐν πυρὶ κολάσαι τοὺς μὴ δεξαμένους 
αὐτοὺς κατὰ τὸν Ἠλίαν· Οὐκ οἴδατε φησὶ ποίου πνεύματός ἐστε</span>.
(p. 1019.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p117">Theodoret, iii. 1119. (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p117.1">ποίου</span>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p118">Epiph. ii. 31. (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p118.1">οἵου</span>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p119">Basil, ii. 271 (Eth.) quotes the whole place.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p120">Augustine.—<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvii-p120.1">Respondit eis Dominus, dicens eos nescire cuius spiritus 
filii essent, et quod ipse liberare venisset, non perdere.</span> viii. 139 b. Cp. iii. 
(2), 194 b.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p121">Cyril Al.—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p121.1">Μήπω τῆς νέας κεκρατηκότες χάριτος . . .
τοῦτο εἶπον, τὸ Ἠλίαν ἀφορῶντες τὸν πυρὶ κ.τ.λ.</span> 
Cord. Cat. 263 
= Cram. Cat. 81. Also iv. 1017.—By a strange slip of memory, Cyril sets down a reproof found 
in St. Matthew: but this is enough to shew that he admits that <i>some </i>reproof finds record in the Gospel.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p122">Chrys. vii. 567 e: x. 305 d: vii. 346 a: ix. 677 
c.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p123">Opus Imp. <i>ap</i>. Chrys. vi. 211, 219.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p124">Didymus.—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p124.1">Οὐκ οἴδατε οἵου 
πνεύματός ἐστιν ὁ ὑιὸς 
τοῦ ἀνθρώπου</span>. De Trin. p. 188.</p></note>,—it 
is clear that no such pretence can any longer be set up.</p>


<pb n="231" id="iii.xvii-Page_231" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_231.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p125">The endeavour to establish agreement among the witnesses by a skilful distribution 
or rather dislocation of their evidence, a favourite device with the Critics, involves 
a fallacy which in any other subject would be denied a place. I trust that henceforth 
St. <scripRef passage="Luke 9:54-56" id="iii.xvii-p125.1" parsed="|Luke|9|54|9|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.54-Luke.9.56">Luke ix. 54-6</scripRef> 
will be left in undisputed possession of its place in the sacred Text,—to which 
it has an undoubted right.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p126">A thoughtful person may still inquire, Can it however be explained 
further how it has come to pass that the evidence for omitting the first clause 
and the two last is so unequally divided? I answer, the disparity is due to the 
influence of the Lectionaries.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p127">Let it be observed then that an ancient Ecclesiastical Lection 
which used to begin either at St. <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 44" id="iii.xvii-p127.1" parsed="|Luke|9|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.44">Luke ix. 44</scripRef>, or else at <scripRef passage="Luke 9:49" id="iii.xvii-p127.2" parsed="|Luke|9|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.49">verse 49</scripRef> and to 
extend down to the end of <scripRef passage="Luke 9:56" id="iii.xvii-p127.3" parsed="|Luke|9|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.56">verse 56</scripRef><note n="575" id="iii.xvii-p127.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p128">Evst. 48 (Matthaei’s c): Evst. 150 (Harl. 5598).</p></note>, ended 
thus,—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xvii-p128.1">ὡς καὶ Ἠλίας ἐποίησε; 
στραφεὶς δὲ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς. 
καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς ἑτέραν 
κώμνν</span><note n="576" id="iii.xvii-p128.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p129">See Matthaei, N. T. 1786, vol. p. 17.</p></note>. It 
was the Lection for Thursday in the fifth week of the new year; and as the reader 
sees, it omitted the two last clauses exactly as Codd. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xvii-p129.1">א</span>ABC do. Another Ecclesiastical. 
Lection began at <scripRef passage="Luke 9:51" id="iii.xvii-p129.2" parsed="|Luke|9|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.51">verse 51</scripRef> and extended down to <scripRef passage="Luke 9:57" id="iii.xvii-p129.3" parsed="|Luke|9|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.57">verse 57</scripRef>,
and is found to have contained the two last clauses<note n="577" id="iii.xvii-p129.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p130">[I have been unable to 
discover this Lection.]</p></note>. I wish therefore to inquire:—May it not fairly be presumed that it is the Lectionary practice of the primitive 
age which has led to the irregularity in this perturbation of the sacred Text?</p>

<pb n="246" id="iii.xvii-Page_246" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_246.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Appendix I. Pericope de Adultera." progress="80.65%" id="iii.xviii" prev="iii.xvii" next="iii.xix">
<h2 id="iii.xviii-p0.1">APPENDIX I.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xviii-p0.2">PERICOPE DE ADULTERA.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p1">I HAVE purposely reserved for the last 
the most difficult problem of all: viz. those twelve famous verses of St. John’s 
Gospel (<scripRef passage="John 7:53-8:11" id="iii.xviii-p1.1" parsed="|John|7|53|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.7.53-John.8.11">chap. vii. 53 to viii. 11</scripRef>) which contain the history of 
‘the woman taken 
in adultery,’—the <i>pericope de adultera</i>, as it is called. 
Altogether indispensable is it that the reader should approach this portion of the 
Gospel with the greatest amount of experience and the largest preparation. Convenient 
would it be, no doubt, if he could further divest himself of prejudice; but that 
is perhaps impossible. Let him at least endeavour to weigh the evidence which shall 
now be laid before him in impartial scales. He must do so perforce, if he would 
judge rightly: for the matter to be discussed is confessedly very peculiar: in 
some respects, even unique. Let me convince him at once of the truth of what has 
been so far spoken.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p2">It is a singular circumstance that at the end of eighteen centuries 
two instances, and but two, should exist of a considerable portion of Scripture 
left to the mercy, so to speak, of ‘Textual Criticism.’ Twelve consecutive Verses 
in the second Gospel—as many consecutive Verses in the fourth—are in this predicament. 
It is singular, I say, that the Providence which has watched so marvellously over 
the fortunes of the, Deposit,— the Divine Wisdom <pb n="233" id="iii.xviii-Page_233" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_233.html" />which has made such ample provision for its security all down 
the ages, should have so ordered the matter, that these two co-extensive
problems have survived to our times 
to be tests of human sagacity,—trials of human
faithfulness and skill. They present some striking features of correspondence, 
but far more of contrast,—as will presently appear. And yet the most important circumstance 
of all cannot be too soon mentioned: viz. that both alike have experienced the 
same calamitous treatment at the hands of some critics. By common consent the most 
recent editors deny that either set of Verses can have formed part of the Gospel 
as it proceeded from the hands of its inspired author. How mistaken is this opinion 
of theirs in respect of the ‘Last twelve verses of the Gospel according to St. 
Mark,’ has been already demonstrated in a separate treatise. I must be content in 
this place to deal in a far less ceremonious manner with the hostile verdict of 
many critics concerning St. <scripRef passage="John 7:53-8:11" id="iii.xviii-p2.1" parsed="|John|7|53|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.7.53-John.8.11">John vii. 53–viii. 11</scripRef>. That I shall be able to satisfy 
those persons who profess themselves unconvinced by what was offered concerning 
St. Mark’s last twelve verses, I am not so simple as to expect. But I trust that 
I shall have with me all candid readers who are capable of weighing evidence impartially, 
and understanding the nature of logical proof, when it is fully drawn out before 
them,—which indeed is the very qualification that I require of them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p3">And first, the case of the <i>pericope de adultera</i> requires to be placed before the reader in its true bearings. 
For those who have hitherto discussed it are observed to have ignored certain preliminary 
considerations which, once clearly apprehended, are all but decisive of the point 
vat issue. There is a fundamental obstacle, I mean, in the way of any attempt to 
dislodge this portion of the sacred narrative from the context in which it stands, 
which they seem to have overlooked. I proceed to explain.</p>
<pb n="234" id="iii.xviii-Page_234" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_234.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p4">Sufficient prominence has never yet been given to the fact that 
in the present discussion the burden of proof rests entirely with those who challenge 
the genuineness of the Pericope under review. In other words, the question before 
us is not by any means,—Shall these Twelve Verses be admitted—or, Must they be refused 
admission—into the Sacred Text? That point has been settled long, long ago. St. 
John’s Twelve verses are in possession. Let those eject them who can. They are known 
to have occupied their present position for full seventeen hundred years. There 
never was a time—as far as is known—when they were not <i>where</i>,—and to all intents and purposes 
<i>what</i>—they now are. Is it not 
evident, that no merely ordinary method of proof,—no merely common 
argument,—will avail to dislodge Twelve such Verses as these?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p5">‘Twelve such Verses,’ I say. For it is the extent of the subject-matter 
which makes the case so formidable. We have here to do with no dubious clause, concerning 
which ancient testimony is divided; no seeming gloss, which is suspected to have 
overstepped its proper limits, and to have crept in as from the margin; no importation 
from another Gospel; no verse of Scripture which has lost its way; no weak amplification 
of the Evangelical meaning; no tasteless appendix, which encumbers the narrative 
and almost condemns itself. Nothing of the sort. If it were some inconsiderable 
portion of Scripture which it was proposed to get rid of by shewing that it is disallowed 
by a vast amount of ancient evidence, the proceeding would be intelligible. But 
I take leave to point out that a highly complex and very important incident—as related 
in twelve consecutive verses of the Gospel—cannot be so dealt with. Squatters on 
the waste are liable at any moment to be served with a notice of ejectment: but 
the owner of a mansion surrounded by broad acres which his ancestors are known to 
have owned before the Heptarchy, <pb n="235" id="iii.xviii-Page_235" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_235.html" />may on no account be 
dispossessed by any such summary process. This—to speak without a figure—is a 
connected and very striking portion of the sacred narrative:—the description 
of a considerable incident, complete in itself, full of serious teaching, and of 
a kind which no one would have ever dared to invent. Those who would assail 
it successfully must come forward with weapons of a very different kind from those 
usually employed in textual warfare.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p6">It shall be presently shewn that these Twelve Verses hold their 
actual place by a more extraordinary right of tenure than any other twelve verses 
which can be named in the Gospel: but it would be premature to enter upon 
the proof of that circumstance now. I prefer to invite the reader’s attention, next 
to the actual texture of the <i>pericope de adultera</i>, by which name (as already explained) the last verse of 
St. <scripRef passage="John 7:52" id="iii.xviii-p6.1" parsed="|John|7|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.52">John vii.</scripRef> together with <scripRef passage="John 8:1-11" id="iii.xviii-p6.2" parsed="|John|8|1|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.8.1-John.8.11">verses 1-11 of ch. viii.</scripRef> are familiarly designated. Although 
external testimony supplies the sole proof of genuineness, it is nevertheless reasonable 
to inquire what the verses in question may have to say for themselves. Do they carry 
on their front the tokens of that baseness of origin which their impugners so Confidently 
seek to fasten upon them? Or do they, on the contrary, unmistakably bear the 
impress of Truth?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p7">The first thing which strikes me in them is that the actual narrative 
concerning ‘the woman taken in adultery’ is entirely contained in the last nine of 
these verses: being preceded by two short paragraphs of an entirely different 
character and complexion. Let these be first produced and studied:</p>
<blockquote id="iii.xviii-p7.1">
<p class="continue" id="iii.xviii-p8">‘and every man went to his own house: but <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p8.1">Jesus</span> 
went to the Mount of Olives.’ ‘And again, very early in the morning, He presented Himself in 
the Temple; and all the people came unto Him: and He sat down and taught them.’</p>
</blockquote>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p9">Now as every one must see, the former of these two paragraphs 
is unmistakably not the beginning but the end <pb n="236" id="iii.xviii-Page_236" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_236.html" />of a narrative. It purports to be the conclusion of something 
which went before, not to introduce something which conies after. Without any sort 
of doubt, it is St. John’s account of what occurred at the close of the debate between 
certain members of the Sanhedrin which terminates his history of the last day of 
the Feast of Tabernacles. The verse in question marks the conclusion of the Feast,—implies 
in short that all is already finished. Remove it, and the antecedent narrative ends 
abruptly. Retain it, and all proceeds methodically; while an affecting contrast 
is established, which is recognized to be strictly in the manner of Scripture<note n="578" id="iii.xviii-p9.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p10">Compare <scripRef passage="1Sam 24:22" id="iii.xviii-p10.1" parsed="|1Sam|24|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.24.22">1 Sam. xxiv. 22</scripRef>:—‘And Saul went home: 
<i>but David and his men gat them up into the hold</i>.’ <scripRef passage="1Ki 18:42" id="iii.xviii-p10.2" parsed="|1Kgs|18|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.42">1 Kings xviii. 42</scripRef>:—‘So 
Ahab went up to eat and to drink: <i>and Elijah went up to the top of Carmel, and he 
cast himself down upon the earth, and put his face between his knees</i>.’
<scripRef passage="Esther iii. 15" id="iii.xviii-p10.3" parsed="|Esth|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.3.15">Esther iii. 15</scripRef>:—‘And the king and Haman sat down to drink; 
<i>but the city of 
Shushan was perplexed</i>.’ Such 
are the idioms of the Bible.</p></note>. Each 
one had gone to his home: but the homeless One had repaired to the Mount of Olives. 
In other words, the paragraph under discussion is found to be an integral part of 
the immediately antecedent narrative: proves to be a fragment of what is universally 
admitted to be genuine Scripture. By consequence, itself must needs be genuine also<note n="579" id="iii.xviii-p10.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p11">Ammonius (Cord. Cat. p. 216), with evident reference to it, remarks 
that our <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p11.1">Lord’s</span> words in <scripRef passage="John 7:37,38" id="iii.xviii-p11.2" parsed="|John|7|37|7|38" osisRef="Bible:John.7.37-John.7.38">verses 37 and 38</scripRef> were intended as a <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p11.3">viaticum</span></i>
which all might take home with them, at the close of this, ‘the last, the great 
day of the feast.’</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p12">It is vain for any one to remind us that these two verses are 
in the same predicament as those which follow: are as ill supported by MS. evidence 
as the other ten: and must therefore share the same fate as the rest. The statement 
is incorrect, to begin with; as shall presently be shewn. But, what is even better 
deserving of attention, since confessedly these twelve verses are either to stand 
or else to fall together, it must be candidly admitted that whatever begets a suspicion 
that certain of them, at all events, must <pb n="237" id="iii.xviii-Page_237" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_237.html" />needs be genuine, throws real doubt on the justice of the sentence 
of condemnation which has been passed in a lump upon all the rest.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p13">I proceed to call attention to another 
inconvenient circumstance which some Critics in their eagerness have overlooked.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p14">The reader will bear in mind that—contending, as I do, that 
the entire Pericope under discussion is genuine Scripture which has been 
forcibly wrenched away from its lawful context,—I began by examining the upper 
extremity, with a view to ascertaining whether it bore any traces of being a 
fractured edge. The result is just what might have been anticipated. The first 
two of the verses which it is the fashion to brand with ignominy were found to 
carry on their front clear evidence that they are genuine Scripture. How then 
about the other extremity?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p15">Note, that in the oracular Codexes B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xviii-p15.1">א</span> immediate transition 
is made from the words out of Galilee ariseth no prophet,’ in <scripRef passage="John 7:52" id="iii.xviii-p15.2" parsed="|John|7|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.52">ch. vii. 52</scripRef>, to the 
words Again therefore <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p15.3">Jesus</span>
spake unto them, saying,’ in <scripRef passage="John 8:12" id="iii.xviii-p15.4" parsed="|John|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12">ch. viii. 12</scripRef>. And we 
are invited by all the adverse Critics alike to believe that so the place stood 
in the inspired autograph of the Evangelist.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p16">But the thing is incredible. Look back at what is contained 
between <scripRef passage="John 7:37-52" id="iii.xviii-p16.1" parsed="|John|7|37|7|52" osisRef="Bible:John.7.37-John.7.52">ch. vii. 37 and 52</scripRef>, and note—(<i>a</i>) That two hostile parties crowded the 
Temple courts (<scripRef passage="John 7:40-42" id="iii.xviii-p16.2" parsed="|John|7|40|7|42" osisRef="Bible:John.7.40-John.7.42">ver. 40-42</scripRef>): (<i>b</i>) That some were for laying violent hands 
on our LORD (<scripRef passage="John 7:44" id="iii.xviii-p16.3" parsed="|John|7|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.44">ver. 44</scripRef>): (<i>c</i>) That the Sanhedrin, being assembled in debate, were reproaching their 
servants for not having brought Him prisoner, and disputing one against another<note n="580" id="iii.xviii-p16.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p17">So Eusebius <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p17.1">Ὅτε κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ συναχθέντες οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους 
ἄρχοντες ἐπὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ, συνέδριον ἐποιήσαντο καὶ σκέψιν ὅπως αὐτὸν 
ἀπολέσωσιν· ἐν ᾦ οἱ μὲν θάνατον αὐτοῦ κατεψηφίσαντο· ἕτεροι δὲ ἀντέλεγον, ὡς 
ὁ Νικόδημος, κ.τ.λ.</span> 
(in Psalmos, p. 230 a).</p></note> (<scripRef passage="John 7:45-52" id="iii.xviii-p17.2" parsed="|John|7|45|7|52" osisRef="Bible:John.7.45-John.7.52">ver. 45-52</scripRef>). How can the Evangelist have proceeded,—<pb n="238" id="iii.xviii-Page_238" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_238.html" />‘Again therefore <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p17.3">Jesus</span> spake unto them, saying, I am the light of the world’? 
What is it supposed then that St. John meant when he wrote such words?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p18">But on the contrary, survey the context in any ordinary copy 
of the New Testament, and his meaning is perfectly clear. The last great day of 
the Feast of Tabernacles is ended. It is the morrow and ‘very early in the morning.’ 
The Holy One has ‘again presented Himself in the Temple’ where on the previous night 
He so narrowly escaped violence at the hands of His enemies, and He teaches the 
people. While thus engaged,—the time, the place, His own occupation suggesting thoughts 
of peace and holiness and love,—a rabble rout, headed by the Scribes and Pharisees, 
enter on the foulest of errands; and we all remember with how little success. Such 
an interruption need not have occupied much time. The Woman’s accusers having departed, 
our <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p18.1">Saviour</span> resumes His discourse which 
had been broken off. ‘Again therefore’ it is said in <scripRef passage="John 8:12" id="iii.xviii-p18.2" parsed="|John|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12">ver. 12</scripRef>, with clear and 
frequent reference to what had preceded in <scripRef passage="John 8:2" id="iii.xviii-p18.3" parsed="|John|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.2">ver. 2</scripRef>—‘<span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p18.4">Jesus</span>
spake unto them, saying, I am the light of the world.’ And 
had not that saying of His reference as well to the thick cloud of moral darkness 
which His words, a few moments before, had succeeded in dispelling, as to the orb 
of glory which already flooded the Temple Court with the effulgence of its rising,—His 
own visible emblem and image in the Heavens? . . . I protest that with the incident 
of ‘the woman taken in adultery,’—so introduced, so dismissed,—all is lucid and coherent: without those connecting links, the story is scarcely intelligible. These twelve 
disputed verses, so far from ‘fatally interrupting the course of St. John’s Gospel, 
if retained in the text<note n="581" id="iii.xviii-p18.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p19">Westcott and Hort’s prefatory matter (1870) to their revised Text of the New 
Testament, p. xxvii.</p></note>,’ prove to be even necessary for 
the <pb n="239" id="iii.xviii-Page_239" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_239.html" />logical coherency of the entire context in which they stand.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p20">But even that is not all. On close and careful inspection,
the mysterious texture of the narrative, no less than its ‘edifying and eminently 
Christian’ character, vindicates for the <i>Pericope de adultera</i> 
a right to its place in the Gospel. Let me endeavour to 
explain what seems to be its spiritual significancy: in other words, to interpret the transaction.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p21">The Scribes and Pharisees bring a woman to our <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p21.1">Saviour</span> on a charge 
of adultery. The sin prevailed to such an extent among the Jews that the Divine 
enactments concerning one so accused had long since fallen into practical oblivion. 
On the present occasion our <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p21.2">Lord</span>
is observed to revive His own ancient ordinance after a hitherto 
unheard of fashion. The trial by the bitter water, or water of conviction<note n="582" id="iii.xviii-p21.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p22">So in the LXX. See <scripRef passage="Numb 5:11-31" version="LXX" id="iii.xviii-p22.1" parsed="lxx|Num|5|11|5|31" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Num.5.11-Num.5.31">Num. v. 11-31</scripRef>.</p></note>, was 
a species of ordeal, intended for the vindication of innocence, the conviction of 
guilt. But according to the traditional belief the test proved inefficacious, unless 
the husband was himself innocent of the crime whereof he accused his wife.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p23">Let the provisions of the law, contained in <scripRef passage="Numb 5:16-24" id="iii.xviii-p23.1" parsed="|Num|5|16|5|24" osisRef="Bible:Num.5.16-Num.5.24">Num. v. 16 to
24</scripRef>, be now considered. The accused Woman having been brought near, and set before the
<span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p23.2">Lord</span>, the priest 
took ‘holy water in an earthen vessel,’ and put of the dust of the, floor of the 
tabernacle into the water.’ Then, with the bitter water that causeth the curse in 
his hand, he charged the woman by an oath. Next, he wrote the curses in a book and 
blotted them out with the bitter water; causing the woman to drink the bitter water 
that causeth the curse. Whereupon if she were guilty, she fell under a terrible 
penalty,—her body testifying visibly to her sin. If she was innocent, nothing followed.</p>
<pb n="240" id="iii.xviii-Page_240" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_240.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p24">And now, who sees not that the Holy One dealt with His hypocritical 
assailants, as if they had been the accused parties? Into the presence of incarnate
<span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p24.1">Jehovah</span> verily they had been brought: and perhaps when He stooped down and wrote upon the ground, it was a bitter sentence 
against the adulterer and adulteress which He wrote. We have but to assume some 
connexion between the curse which He thus traced in the dust of the floor of the 
tabernacle’ and the words which He uttered with His lips, and He may with truth 
be declared to have ‘taken of the dust and put in on the water,’ and ‘caused them 
to drink of the bitter water which causeth the curse.’ For when, by His Holy Spirit, 
our great High Priest in His human flesh addressed these adulterers,—what did He 
but present them with living water<note n="583" id="iii.xviii-p24.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p25"><scripRef passage="John 7:17" id="iii.xviii-p25.1" parsed="|John|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.17">Ver. 17</scripRef>. So the LXX.</p></note> 
‘in an earthen vessel<note n="584" id="iii.xviii-p25.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p26"><scripRef passage="2Cor 4:7; 5:1" id="iii.xviii-p26.1" parsed="|2Cor|4|7|0|0;|2Cor|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.7 Bible:2Cor.5.1">2 Cor. iv. 7: v. 1</scripRef>.</p></note>’? 
Did He not further charge them with an oath of cursing, saying, ‘If 
ye have not gone aside to uncleanness, be ye free from this bitter water: but if 
ye be defiled ‘—On being presented with which alternative, did they not, self-convicted, 
go out one by one? And what else was this but their own acquittal of the sinful 
woman, for whose condemnation they shewed themselves so impatient? ‘Surely it was 
the water of conviction’ (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p26.2">τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ ἐλεγμοῦ</span>) 
as it is six times called, which <i>they </i>had been compelled to drink; 
whereupon, convicted (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p26.3">ἐλεγχόμενοι</span>) by their own conscience,’ as St. John 
relates, they had pronounced the other’s acquittal. Finally, note that by 
Himself declining to ‘condemn’ the accused woman, our <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p26.4">Lord</span> also did in effect 
blot out those curses which He had already written against her in the dust,—when 
He made the floor of the sanctuary His ‘book.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p27">Whatever may be thought of the foregoing exposition—and I am 
not concerned to defend it in every detail,—on <pb n="241" id="iii.xviii-Page_241" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_241.html" />turning to the opposite contention, we are struck with the slender 
amount of actual proof with which the assailants of this passage seem to be furnished. 
Their evidence is mostly negative—a proceeding which is constantly observed to attend 
a bad cause: and they are prone to make up for the feebleness of their facts by 
the strength of their assertions. But my experience, as one who has given a considerable 
amount of attention to such subjects, tells me that the narrative before us carries 
on its front the impress of Divine origin. I venture to think that it vindicates 
for itself a high, unearthly meaning. It seems to me that it cannot be the work 
of a fabricator. The more I study it, the more I am impressed with its Divinity. 
And in what goes before I have been trying to make the reader a partaker of my own 
conviction.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p28">To come now to particulars, we may readily see from its very 
texture that it must needs have been woven in a heavenly loom. Only too obvious 
is the remark that the very subject-matter of the chief transaction recorded in 
these twelve verses, would be sufficient in and by itself to preclude the suspicion 
that these twelve verses are a spurious addition to the genuine Gospel. And then 
we note how entirely in St. John’s manner is the little explanatory clause in <scripRef passage="John 8:6" id="iii.xviii-p28.1" parsed="|John|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.6">ver. 
6</scripRef>,—‘This they said, tempting Him, that they might have to accuse Him<note n="585" id="iii.xviii-p28.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p29">Compare <scripRef passage="John 6:6,71" id="iii.xviii-p29.1" parsed="|John|6|6|0|0;|John|6|71|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.6 Bible:John.6.71">ch. vi. 6, 71</scripRef>: <scripRef passage="John 7:39; 11:13,51; 12:6,33; 13:11,28; 21:19" id="iii.xviii-p29.2" parsed="|John|7|39|0|0;|John|11|13|0|0;|John|11|51|0|0;|John|12|6|0|0;|John|12|33|0|0;|John|13|11|0|0;|John|13|28|0|0;|John|21|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.39 Bible:John.11.13 Bible:John.11.51 Bible:John.12.6 Bible:John.12.33 Bible:John.13.11 Bible:John.13.28 Bible:John.21.19">vii. 39: xi. 13, 51: xii. 6, 33: xiii.
11, 28: xxi. 19</scripRef>.</p></note>.’ We are struck besides by the 
prominence given in <scripRef passage="John 8:6,8" id="iii.xviii-p29.3" parsed="|John|8|6|0|0;|John|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.6 Bible:John.8.8">verses 6 and 8</scripRef> to the act of writing,—allusions to which, are 
met with in every work of the last Evangelist<note n="586" id="iii.xviii-p29.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p30">Consider <scripRef passage="John 19:19,20,21,22; 20:30,31; 21:24,25" id="iii.xviii-p30.1" parsed="|John|19|19|19|21;|John|19|22|0|0;|John|20|30|20|31;|John|21|24|21|25" osisRef="Bible:John.19.19-John.19.21 Bible:John.19.22 Bible:John.20.30-John.20.31 Bible:John.21.24-John.21.25">ch. xix. 19, 
20, 21, 22: xx. 30, 31: xxi. 24, 25</scripRef>.—<scripRef passage="1John 1:4; 2:1,7,8,12,13,14,21,26; 5:13" id="iii.xviii-p30.2" parsed="|1John|1|4|0|0;|1John|2|1|0|0;|1John|2|7|0|0;|1John|2|8|0|0;|1John|2|12|0|0;|1John|2|13|0|0;|1John|2|14|0|0;|1John|2|21|0|0;|1John|2|26|0|0;|1John|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.4 Bible:1John.2.1 Bible:1John.2.7 Bible:1John.2.8 Bible:1John.2.12 Bible:1John.2.13 Bible:1John.2.14 Bible:1John.2.21 Bible:1John.2.26 Bible:1John.5.13">1 John i. 
4: ii. 1, 7, 8, 12, 13, 14, 21, 26: v. 13</scripRef>.—<scripRef passage="2John 1:5,12" id="iii.xviii-p30.3" parsed="|2John|1|5|0|0;|2John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.5 Bible:2John.1.12">2 John 5, 12</scripRef>.—<scripRef passage="3John 1:9,13" id="iii.xviii-p30.4" parsed="|3John|1|9|0|0;|3John|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:3John.1.9 Bible:3John.1.13">3 John 9, 
13</scripRef>.—Rev. <i>passim, </i>especially <scripRef passage="Rev 1:11,19; 2:1; 10:4; 14:13; 17:8; 19:9; 20:12,13; 21:5,27; 22:18,19" id="iii.xviii-p30.5" parsed="|Rev|1|11|0|0;|Rev|1|19|0|0;|Rev|2|1|0|0;|Rev|10|4|0|0;|Rev|14|13|0|0;|Rev|17|8|0|0;|Rev|19|9|0|0;|Rev|20|12|20|13;|Rev|21|5|0|0;|Rev|21|27|0|0;|Rev|22|18|22|19" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.11 Bible:Rev.1.19 Bible:Rev.2.1 Bible:Rev.10.4 Bible:Rev.14.13 Bible:Rev.17.8 Bible:Rev.19.9 Bible:Rev.20.12-Rev.20.13 Bible:Rev.21.5 Bible:Rev.21.27 Bible:Rev.22.18-Rev.22.19">
i. 11, 19: ii. 1, &amp;c.: x. 4: xiv.
13: xvii. 8: xix. 9: xx. 12, 15: xxi. 5, 27: xxii. 18, 29</scripRef>.</p></note>. It does not of course escape us how utterly beyond the 
reach of a Western interpolator would have been the insertion of the article so 
faithfully <pb n="242" id="iii.xviii-Page_242" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_242.html" />retained to this hour before <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p30.6">λίθον</span> in <scripRef passage="John 8:7" id="iii.xviii-p30.7" parsed="|John|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.7">ver. 7</scripRef>. On completing our 
survey, as to the assertions that the <i>pericope de adultera</i> ‘has no right to a place in the text 
of the four Gospels,’— is ‘clearly a Western interpolation, though not Western of 
the earliest type<note n="587" id="iii.xviii-p30.8">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p31">Westcott and Hort, ibid. pp. xxvii, xxvi.</p></note>,’ (whatever 
<i>that</i> may mean),
and so forth,—we can but suspect that the authors very imperfectly 
realize the difficulty of the problem with which they have to deal. Dr. Hort finally 
assures us that ‘no accompanying marks would prevent’ this portion of Scripture 
‘from 
fatally interrupting the course of St. John’s Gospel if retained in the text’: and when they relegate 
it accordingly to a blank page at the end of the Gospels within ‘double brackets,’ 
in order ‘to shew its inferior authority’;—we can but read and wonder at the want 
of perception, not to speak of the coolness, which they display. <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p31.1">Quousque tandem?</span></i></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p32">But it is time to turn from such considerations as the foregoing, 
and to inquire for the direct testimony, which is assumed by recent Editors and 
Critics to be fatal to these twelve verses. Tischendorf pronounces it ‘absolutely certain that this narrative 
was not written by St. John<note n="588" id="iii.xviii-p32.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p33">Novum Testamentum, 1869, p. 829.</p></note>.’ One, vastly his superior in judgement (Dr. Scrivener) 
declares that ‘on all intelligent principles of mere Criticism, the passage must 
needs be abandoned<note n="589" id="iii.xviii-p33.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p34">Plain Introduction, 1894, ii. 364.</p></note>.’ Tregelles is 
‘fully satisfied that this narrative is not a 
genuine part of St. John’s Gospel<note n="590" id="iii.xviii-p34.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p35">Printed Texts, 1854, p. 241.</p></note>.’ Alford shuts it up in brackets, and like Tregelles 
puts it into his footnotes. Westcott and Hort, harsher than any of their predecessors, 
will not, as we have seen, allow it to appear even at the foot of the page. To reproduce 
all that has been written in disparagement of this precious portion of <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p35.1">
God’s</span> written Word would be a joyless and an 
unprofitable task. According to Green, ‘the <pb n="243" id="iii.xviii-Page_243" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_243.html" />genuineness of the passage cannot be maintained<note n="591" id="iii.xviii-p35.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p36">Developed Criticism, p. 82.</p></note>.’ Hammond is of opinion that it would be more satisfactory to separate it from 
its present context, and place it by itself as an appendix to the Gospel<note n="592" id="iii.xviii-p36.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p37">Outlines, &amp;c.,
p. 103.</p></note>.’ A yet more recent critic ‘sums up,’ that ‘the external evidence must be held fatal to the 
genuineness of the passage<note n="593" id="iii.xviii-p37.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p38">Nicholson’s Gospel according to the Hebrews, p. 141.</p></note>.’ The opinions of Bishops Wordsworth, 
Ellicott, and Lightfoot, shall be respectfully commented upon by-and-by. In the 
meantime, I venture to join issue with every one of these learned persons. I contend 
that on all intelligent principles of sound Criticism the passage before us must 
be maintained to be genuine Scripture; and that without a particle of doubt. I 
cannot even admit that it has been transmitted to us under circumstances widely 
different from those connected with any other passage of Scripture whatever<note n="594" id="iii.xviii-p38.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p39">Scrivener, ut supra, ii. 368.</p></note>.’ I contend that it has been transmitted in precisely the same 
way as all the rest of Scripture, and therefore exhibits the same notes of genuineness 
as any other twelve verses of the same Gospel which can be named: but—like countless 
other places—it is found for 
whatever reason to have given offence in certain quarters: and in consequence has 
experienced very ill usage at the hands of the ancients and 
of the moderns also:—but especially of the latter. In other words, these twelve 
verses exhibit the required notes of genuineness <i>less conspicuously
</i>than any other twelve consecutive verses in the same Gospel. 
But that is all. The one only question to be decided is the following:—On a review 
of the whole of the evidence,—is it more reasonable to stigmatize these twelve verses 
as a spurious accretion to the Gospel? Or to admit that they must needs be accounted 
to be genuine? . . . I shall shew that they are at this hour supported by a weight 
of testimony which is <pb n="244" id="iii.xviii-Page_244" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_244.html" />absolutely overwhelming. I read with satisfaction that my own 
convictions were shared by Mill, Matthaei, Adler, Scholz, Vercellone. I have also 
the learned Ceriani on my side. I should have been just as confident had I stood 
alone:—such is the imperative strength of the evidence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p40">To begin then. Tischendorf—(who may be taken as a fair sample 
of the assailants of this passage)—commences by stating roundly that the Pericope 
is omitted by <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xviii-p40.1">א</span>ABCLTX<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p40.2">Δ</span>, and about seventy cursives. I will say at once, that no 
sincere inquirer after truth could so state the evidence. It is in fact not a true 
statement. A and C are hereabout defective. No longer possible therefore is it to 
know with certainty what they either did, or did not, contain. But this is not merely 
all. I proceed to offer a few words concerning Cod. A.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p41">Woide, the learned and accurate<note n="595" id="iii.xviii-p41.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p42">I insert this epithet on sufficient authority. Mr. Edw. A. Guy, 
an intelligent young American,—himself a very accurate observer and a competent 
judge,—collated a considerable part of Cod. A in 1875, and assured me that he scarcely 
ever found any discrepancy between the Codex and Woide’s reprint. One instance of
<i>italicism</i> was in fact all that had been overlooked in the course of many 
pages.</p></note> editor of the Codex Alexandrinus, 
remarked (in 1785)—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p42.1">Historia adulterae <i>videtur </i>
in hoc codice defuisse.</span>’ But this modest inference of his, subsequent 
Critics have represented as an ascertained fact, Tischendorf announces it as ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p42.2">certissimum</span>.’ Let me be allowed to investigate the problem for myself. Woide’s 
calculation,—(which has passed unchallenged for nearly a hundred years, and on the 
strength of which it is now-a-days assumed that Cod. A must have exactly resembled 
Codd. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xviii-p42.3">א</span>B in <i>omitting </i>the
<i>pericope de adultera</i>,)—was far too roughly made to be of any critical use<note n="596" id="iii.xviii-p42.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p43">It is inaccurate also. 
His five lines contain eight mistakes. Praefat. p. xxx, § 86.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p44">Two leaves of Cod. A have been here lost: viz. from the word
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p44.1">καταβαίνων</span> in <scripRef passage="John 6:50" id="iii.xviii-p44.2" parsed="|John|6|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.50">vi. 50</scripRef> to the 
word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p44.3">λέγεις</span> in <scripRef passage="John 8:52" id="iii.xviii-p44.4" parsed="|John|8|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.52">viii. 52</scripRef>: a <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p44.5">lacuna</span></i> (as I find by counting the letters in a copy of <pb n="245" id="iii.xviii-Page_245" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_245.html" />the ordinary text) of as nearly as possible 8,805 letters,—allowing 
for contractions, and of course not reckoning St. <scripRef passage="John 7:53-8:11" id="iii.xviii-p44.6" parsed="|John|7|53|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.7.53-John.8.11">John vii. 53 to viii. 11</scripRef>. Now, 
in order to estimate fairly how many letters the two lost leaves actually contained, 
I have inquired for the sums of the letters on the leaf immediately preceding, and 
also on the leaf immediately succeeding the hiatus; and I find them to be respectively 
4,337 and 4,303: together, 8,640 letters. But this, it will be seen, is insufficient 
by 165 letters, or eight lines, for the assumed contents of these two missing leaves. 
Are we then to suppose that one leaf exhibited somewhere a blank space equivalent 
to eight lines? Impossible, I answer. There existed, on the contrary, a considerable 
redundancy of matter in at least the second of those two lost leaves. This is proved 
by the circumstance that the first column on the next ensuing leaf exhibits the 
unique phenomenon of being encumbered, at its summit, by two very long lines (containing 
together fifty-eight letters), for which evidently no room could be found on the 
page which immediately preceded. But why should there have been any redundancy of 
matter at all? Something extraordinary must have produced it. What if the
<i>Pericope de adultera</i>, without 
being actually inserted in full, was recognized by Cod. A? What if the scribe had 
proceeded as far as the fourth word of St. <scripRef passage="John viii. 3" id="iii.xviii-p44.7" parsed="|John|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.3">John viii. 3</scripRef>, and then had suddenly checked 
himself? We cannot tell what appearance St. <scripRef passage="John 7:53-8:11" id="iii.xviii-p44.8" parsed="|John|7|53|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.7.53-John.8.11">John vii. 53–viii. 11</scripRef> 
presented in Codex A, simply because the entire leaf which should 
have contained it is lost. Enough however has been said already to prove that it 
is incorrect and unfair to throw <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xviii-p44.9">א</span>AB into one 
and the same category,—with a ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p44.10">certissimum</span>,’—as 
Tischendorf does.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p45">As for L and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p45.1">Δ</span>, they exhibit a vacant space after St. <scripRef passage="John vii. 52" id="iii.xviii-p45.2" parsed="|John|7|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.52">John vii. 
52</scripRef>,—which testifies to the consciousness of the copyists that they were leaving 
out something. These are therefore witnesses <i>for</i>,—not witnesses <i>against</i>,—the <pb n="246" id="iii.xviii-Page_246" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_246.html" />passage under discussion.—X being a Commentary on the Gospel 
as it was read in Church, of course leaves the passage out.—The only uncial MSS. 
therefore which <i>simply </i>leave 
out the pericope, are the three following—<span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xviii-p45.3">א</span>BT: and the degree of attention to which such an amount of evidence 
is entitled, has been already proved to be wondrous small. We cannot forget moreover 
that the two former of these copies enjoy the unenviable distinction of standing 
alone on a memorable occasion:—they <i>alone </i>exhibit St. Mark’s Gospel mutilated in respect of its twelve concluding 
verses.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p46">But I shall be reminded that about seventy MSS. of later date 
are without the <i>pericope de adultera</i>: that the first Greek Father who quotes the pericope is Euthymius 
in the twelfth century: that Tertullian, Origen, Chrysostom, Cyril, Nonnus, Cosmas, 
Theophylact, knew nothing of it: and that it is not contained in the Syriac, the 
Gothic, or the Egyptian versions. Concerning every one of which statements I remark 
over again that no sincere lover of Truth, supposing him to understand the matter 
about which he is disputing, could so exhibit the evidence for this particular problem. 
First, because so to state it is to misrepresent the entire case. Next, because 
some of the articles of indictment are only half true:—in fact are <i>untrue</i>. But chiefly, because in the 
foregoing enumeration certain considerations are actually suppressed which, had 
they been fairly stated, would have been found to reverse the issue. Let me now 
be permitted to conduct this inquiry in my own way.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p47">The first thing to be done is to enable the reader clearly to 
understand what the problem before him actually is. Twelve verses then, which, as 
a matter of fact, are found dovetailed into a certain context of St. John’s Gospel, 
the Critics insist must now be dislodged. But do the Critics in question prove that 
they must? For unless they do, there is no help for it but the <i>pericope de adultera </i>must be <pb n="247" id="iii.xviii-Page_247" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_247.html" />left where it is. I proceed to shew first, that it is im possible, 
on any rational principle to dislodge these twelve verses from their actual context.—Next, 
I shall point out that the facts adduced in evidence and relied on by the assailants 
of the passage, do not by any means prove the point they are intended to prove; 
but admit of a sufficient and satisfactory explanation.—Thirdly, it shall be shewn 
that the said explanation carries with it, and implies, a weight of testimony in 
support of the twelve verses in dispute, which is absolutely overwhelming.—Lastly, 
the positive evidence in favour of these twelve verses shall be proved to outweigh 
largely the negative evidence, which is relied upon by those who contend for their 
removal. To some people I may seem to express myself with too much confidence. Let 
it then be said once for all, that my confidence is inspired by the strength of 
the arguments which are now to be unfolded. When the Author of Holy Scripture supplies 
such proofs of His intentions, I cannot do otherwise than rest implicit confidence 
in them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p48">Now I begin by establishing as my firtt proposition that,</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p49">(1) <i>These twelve verses occupied 
precisely the same position which they now occupy from the earliest period to which 
evidence concerning the Gospels reaches</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p50">And this, because it is a mere matter of fact, is sufficiently 
established by reference to the ancient Latin version of St. John’s Gospel. We are 
thus carried back to the second century of our era: beyond which, testimony does 
not reach. The pericope is observed to stand <i>in situ</i> in Codd. b c e ff<sup>2</sup> g h j. Jerome (A.D. 385), after a careful survey of older Greek 
copies, did not hesitate to retain it in the Vulgate. It is freely referred to and 
commented on by himself<note n="597" id="iii.xviii-p50.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p51">ii. 630, addressing Rufinns, A.D. 403. Also ii. 748-9.</p></note> in Palestine: while Ambrose at Milan (374) 
quotes <pb n="248" id="iii.xviii-Page_248" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_248.html" />it at least nine times<note n="598" id="iii.xviii-p51.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p52">i. 291, 692, 707, 1367: ii. 668, 894, 1082: 
iii. 892-3, 896-7.</p></note>; as well as Augustine in North Africa 
(396) about twice as often<note n="599" id="iii.xviii-p52.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p53">i. 30: ii. 527, 529-30: iii<sup>1</sup>. 774: iii<sup>2</sup>. 158, 
183, 531-2 
(where he quotes the place largely and comments upon it): iv. 149, 466 (largely 
quoted), 1120: v. 80, 1230 (largely quoted in both places): vi. 407, 413 viii. 
377, 574.</p></note>.
It is quoted besides by Pacian<note n="600" id="iii.xviii-p53.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p54">Pacian (A.D. 372) refers the Novatians to 
the narrative as something which all men knew. ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p54.1">Nolite in 
Evangelio legere quod pepercerit Dominus etiam adulterae confitenti, quam nemo 
damnarat?</span>’ Pacianus, Op. Epist. iii. Contr. 
Novat. (A.D. 372). <i>Ap</i>. Galland. vii. 267.</p></note>, in the north of Spain (370),—by Faustus<note n="601" id="iii.xviii-p54.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p55"><i>Ap</i>. Augustin. viii. 463.</p></note> the African (400),—by Rufinus<note n="602" id="iii.xviii-p55.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p56">In his translation of Eusebius. Nicholson, p. 53.</p></note> at Aquileia (400),—by Chrysologus<note n="603" id="iii.xviii-p56.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p57">Chrysologus, A.D. 433, Abp. of Ravenna. Venet. 1742. Ile mystically explains 
the entire incident. Serm. cxv. § 5.</p></note> at Ravenna (433),—by Sedulius<note n="604" id="iii.xviii-p57.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p58">Sedulius (A.D. 435) makes it the subject of a poem, and devotes a whole chapter 
to it. <i>Ap</i>. Galland. ix. 553 and 590.</p></note> 
a Scot (434). The unknown authors of two famous treatises<note n="605" id="iii.xviii-p58.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p59">’Promiss.’ De Promissionibus dimid. temp. (saec. iv). Quotes viii. 4, 5, 
9. P. 2, c. 22, col. 147 b. Ignot. Auct., De Vocatione omnium Gentium (circa, 
A.D. 440), <i>ap</i>. Opp. Prosper. Aquit. (1782), i. p. 460-1:—‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p59.1">Adulteram ex legis 
constitutione lapidandam . . . liberavit . . . cum executores praecepti de conscientiis 
territi, trementem ream sub illius iudicio reliquissent. . . . Et inclinatus, 
id est ad humana dimissus . . . “digito scribebat in terram,” ut legem mandatorum 
per gratiae decreta vacuaret</span>,’ &amp;c.</p></note> written at the same period, largely quote this 
portion of the narrative. It is referred to by Victorius or Victorinus (457),—by 
Vigilius of Tapsus<note n="606" id="iii.xviii-p59.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p60">Wrongly ascribed to Idacius.</p></note> (484) in North Africa,—by Gelasius<note n="607" id="iii.xviii-p60.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p61">Gelasius P. A.D. 492. Conc. iv. 1235. Quotes viii. 3, 7, 
10, 11.</p></note>, bp. of Rome (492),—by 
Cassiodorus<note n="608" id="iii.xviii-p61.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p62">Cassiodorus, A.D. 514. Venet. 1729. Quotes viii. 11. See ii. p. 96, 3, 5-180.</p></note> in Southern Italy,—by Gregory the Great<note n="609" id="iii.xviii-p62.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p63">Dialogues, xiv. 15.</p></note>, and by other Fathers of the Western Church.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p64">To this it is idle to object that the authors cited all wrote 
in Latin. For the purpose in hand their evidence is every bit as conclusive as if 
they had written in Greek,—from which language no one doubts that they derived <pb n="249" id="iii.xviii-Page_249" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_249.html" />their knowledge, through a translation. But in fact we are not 
left to Latin authorities. [Out of thirty-eight copies of the Bohairic version the <i>pericope de adultera </i>is read in fifteen, but in three forms which will be printed in 
the Oxford edition. In the remaining twenty-three, it is left out.] How is it intelligible 
that this passage is thus found in nearly half the copies—except on the hypothesis 
that they formed an integral part of the Memphitic version? They might have been 
easily omitted: but how could they have been inserted?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p65">Once more. The Ethiopic version (fifth century),—the Palestinian 
Syriac (which is referred to the fifth century),—the Georgian (probably fifth or 
sixth century),—to say nothing of the Slavonic, Arabic and Persian versions, which 
are of later date,—all contain the portion of narrative in dispute. The Armenian 
version also (fourth–fifth century) originally contained it; though it survives 
at present in only a few copies. Add that it is found in Cod. D, and it will be seen that in all parts of ancient Christendom 
this portion of Scripture was familiarly known in early times.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p66">But even this is not all. Jerome, who 
was familiar with Greek MSS. (and who handled none 
of later date than B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xviii-p66.1">א</span>), expressly relates (380) that the
<i>pericope de adultera</i> 
‘is found in many copies both Greek and Latin<note n="610" id="iii.xviii-p66.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p67">ii. 748:—<span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p67.1">In evangelio secundum Ioannem in multis et Graecis et Latinis codicibus invenitur 
de adultera muliere, quae accusata est apud Dominum</span>.</p></note>.’ He calls 
attention to the fact that what is rendered ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p67.2">sine peccato</span>’ is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p67.3">ἀναμάρτητος</span> in the Greek: and lets 
fall an exegetical remark which shews that he was familiar with copies which exhibited 
(in ver. 8) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p67.4">εγραφεν ενος εκαστου αυτων τας 
αμαρτιας</span>,—a reading which survives 
to this day in one uncial 
(U) and at least eighteen cursive copies of the fourth Gospel<note n="611" id="iii.xviii-p67.5">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p68"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p68.1">ἑνὸς ἑκάστου αὐτῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας</span>. Ev. 95, 
40, 48, 64, 73, 100, 122, 
127, 142, 234,
264, 267, 274, 433, 115, 121, 604, 736.</p></note>. Whence is it—let me 
ask in passing—that go <pb n="250" id="iii.xviii-Page_250" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_250.html" />many Critics fail to see that <i>positive
</i>testimony like the foregoing far outweighs the adverse
<i>negative </i>testimony of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xviii-p68.2">א</span>BT,—aye, 
and of AC to boot if they were producible on this point? How comes it to pass that 
the two Codexes, <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xviii-p68.3">א</span> and B, have obtained such a mastery—rather exercise such a tyranny—over 
the imagination of many Critics as quite to overpower their practical judgement? We have at all events established our first proposition: viz. that from the earliest 
period to which testimony reaches, the incident of ‘the woman taken in adultery’ occupied its present place in St. John’s Gospel. The Critics eagerly remind us that 
in four cursive copies (13, 69, 124, 346), the verses in question are found tacked 
on to the end of St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxi." id="iii.xviii-p68.4" parsed="|Luke|21|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21">Luke xxi.</scripRef> But have they then forgotten that ‘these four Codexes 
are derived from a common archetype,’ and therefore represent one and the same ancient 
and, I may add, corrupt copy? The same Critics are reminded that in the same four 
Codexes [commonly called the Ferrar Group] ‘the agony and bloody sweat’ (St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 43, 44" id="iii.xviii-p68.5" parsed="|Luke|22|43|22|44" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.43-Luke.22.44">Luke xxii. 43, 44</scripRef>) is found 
thrust into St. Matthew’s Gospel between <scripRef passage="Matt 26:39,40" id="iii.xviii-p68.6" parsed="|Matt|26|39|26|40" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.39-Matt.26.40">ch. xxvi. 39 and 40</scripRef>. Such licentiousness 
on the part of a solitary exemplar of the Gospels no more affects the proper place 
of these or of those verses than the superfluous digits of a certain man of Gath 
avail to disturb the induction that to either hand of a human being appertain but 
five fingers, and to either foot but five toes.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p69">It must be admitted then that as far back as testimony reaches 
the passage under discussion stood where it now stands in St. John’s Gospel. And 
this is my first position. But indeed, to be candid, hardly any one has seriously 
called that fact in question. No, nor do any (except Dr. Hort<note n="612" id="iii.xviii-p69.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p70">Appendix, p. 88.</p></note>) doubt that the passage is also of the remotest antiquity. Adverse Critics 
do but insist that however ancient, it must needs be of spurious origin: or else 
that <pb n="251" id="iii.xviii-Page_251" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_251.html" />it is an afterthought of the Evangelist:—concerning both which 
imaginations we shall have a few words to offer by-and-by.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p71">It clearly follows,—indeed it may be said with truth that it 
only remains,—to inquire what may have led to its so frequent exclusion from the 
sacred Text? For really the difficulty has already resolved itself into that.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p72">And on this head, it is idle to affect perplexity. In the earliest 
age of all,—the age which was familiar with the universal decay of heathen virtue, 
but which had not yet witnessed the power of the Gospel to fashion society afresh, 
and to build up domestic life on a new and more enduring basis;—at a time when 
the greatest laxity of morals prevailed, and the enemies of the Gospel were known 
to be on the look out for grounds of cavil against Christianity and its Author;—what 
wonder if some were found to remove the <i>pericope de adultera
</i>from their copies, lest it should be pleaded in extenuation 
of breaches of the seventh commandment? The very subject-matter, I say, of St. <scripRef passage="John viii. 3-11" id="iii.xviii-p72.1" parsed="|John|8|3|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.8.3-John.8.11">John 
viii. 3–11</scripRef> would sufficiently account for the occasional omission of those nine 
verses. Moral considerations abundantly explain what is found to have here and there 
happened. But in fact this is not a mere conjecture of my own. It is the reason 
assigned by Augustine for the erasure of these twelve verses
from many copies of the Gospel<note n="613" id="iii.xviii-p72.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p73">vi. 407:—<span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p73.1">Sed hoc videlicet infidelium sensus exhorret, ita 
ut nonnulli modicae fidei vel potius inimici verae fidei, (credo metuentes peccandi 
impunitatem dari mulieribus suis), illud quod de adulterae indulgentia Dominus fecit, 
auferrent de codicibus suis: quasi permissionem peccandi tribuerit qui dixit, ‘Iam deinceps noli 
peccare;’ aut ideo non debuerit mulier a medico Deo illius peccati 
remissione sanari, ne offenderentur insani.</span> De coniug. adult. ii. cap. 7. i. 707:—<span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p73.2">Fortasse non mediocrem scrupulum movere potuit imperitis Evangelii lectio, quae 
decursa est, in quo advertistis adulteram Christo oblatam, eamque sine damnatione 
dimissam. Nam profecto si quis ea auribus accipiat otiosis, incentivum erroris incurrit, 
cum leget quod Deus censuerit adulterium non esse damnandum</span>.</p></note>. Ambrose, a quarter of a century earlier, 
had clearly intimated that danger was popularly apprehended <pb n="252" id="iii.xviii-Page_252" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_252.html" />from this quarter<note n="614" id="iii.xviii-p73.3">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p74">Epist. 58. <span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p74.1">Quid scribebat? nisi illud Propheticum</span> (<scripRef passage="Jer 22:29-30" id="iii.xviii-p74.2" parsed="|Jer|22|29|22|30" osisRef="Bible:Jer.22.29-Jer.22.30">Jer. xxii. 
29-30</scripRef>), <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p74.3">Terra, terra, scribe hos vivos abdicatos</span></i>.</p></note>: while Nicon, five centuries later, states plainly that 
the mischievous tendency of the narrative was the cause why it had been expunged 
from the Armenian version<note n="615" id="iii.xviii-p74.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p75">Constt. App. (<scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 49" id="iii.xviii-p75.1" parsed="|Gen|3|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.49">Gen. iii. 49</scripRef>). Nicon (<scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 250" id="iii.xviii-p75.2" parsed="|Gen|3|250|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.250">Gen. iii. 250</scripRef>). I am not certain about these two
references.</p></note>. Accordingly, just a few Greek copies are still to be found mutilated 
in respect of those nine verses only. But in fact the indications are not a few 
that all the twelve verses under discussion did not by any means labour under the 
same degree of disrepute. The first three (as I shewed at the outset) clearly belong 
to a different category from the last nine,—a circumstance which has been too much 
overlooked.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p76">The Church in the meantime for an obvious reason had made choice 
of St. <scripRef passage="John 7:37-8:12" id="iii.xviii-p76.1" parsed="|John|7|37|8|12" osisRef="Bible:John.7.37-John.8.12">John vii. 37–viii. 12</scripRef>—the greater part of which is clearly 
descriptive of what happened at the Feast of Tabernacles—for her Pentecostal lesson: and judged it expedient, besides omitting as inappropriate to the occasion the 
incident of the woman taken in adultery, to ignore also the three preceding verses;—making the severance begin, in fact, as far back as the end of <scripRef passage="JOhn 7:52" id="iii.xviii-p76.2" parsed="|John|7|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.52">ch. vii. 52</scripRef>. The 
reason for this is plain. In this way the allusion 
to a certain departure at night, and return early next morning (St. <scripRef passage="John 7:53; 8:1" id="iii.xviii-p76.3" parsed="|John|7|53|0|0;|John|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.53 Bible:John.8.1">John vii. 53: viii. 1</scripRef>), was avoided, which entirely marred the effect of the lection as the 
history of a day of great and special solemnity,—‘the great day of the Feast.’ 
And thus it happens that the gospel for the day of Pentecost was made to proceed 
directly from ‘Search and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet,’ in <scripRef passage="JOhn 7:52" id="iii.xviii-p76.4" parsed="|John|7|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.52">ch. 
vii. 52</scripRef>,—to ‘Then spake <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p76.5">Jesus</span>
unto them, saying, I am the light of the world,’ in <scripRef passage="John 8:12" id="iii.xviii-p76.6" parsed="|John|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12">ch. viii.
12</scripRef>; with which it ends. In other words, 
an omission which owed its beginning to a moral scruple <pb n="253" id="iii.xviii-Page_253" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_253.html" />was eventually extended for a liturgical consideration; and 
resulted in severing twelve verses of St. John’s Gospel—<scripRef passage="John 7:53-8:11" id="iii.xviii-p76.7" parsed="|John|7|53|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.7.53-John.8.11">ch. vii. 53 to viii. 
11</scripRef>—from their lawful context.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p77">We may now proceed to the consideration of my second proposition, 
which is</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p78">(2) <i>That by 
the very construction of her Lectionary, the Church in her corporate capacity and 
official character has solemnly recognized the narrative in question as an integral 
part of St. John’s Gospel, and as standing in its traditional place, from an exceedingly
remote time</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p79">Take into your hands at random the first MS. copy of St. John’s 
Gospel which presents itself, and turn to the place in question. Nay, I will instance
<i>all </i>the four Evangelia which I call mine,—all the seventeen which belong 
to Lord Zouch,—all the thirty-nine which Baroness Burdett-Coutts imported from 
Epirus in 1870-2. Now all these copies—(and nearly each of them represents a 
different line of ancestry)—are found to contain the verses in question. How did 
the verses ever get there?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p80">But the most extraordinary circumstance of the case is behind. 
Some out of the Evangelia referred to are observed to have been prepared for ecclesiastical 
use: in other words, are so rubricated throughout as to shew where. every separate 
lection had its ‘beginning’ (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p80.1">ἀρχή</span>), and where its ‘end’ 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p80.2">τέλος</span>). And some of these lections 
are made up of disjointed portions of the Gospel. Thus, the lection for Whitsunday 
is found to have extended from <scripRef passage="John 7:37-8:12" id="iii.xviii-p80.3" parsed="|John|7|37|8|12" osisRef="Bible:John.7.37-John.8.12">St. John vii. 37 to St. John viii. 12</scripRef>; beginning at 
the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p80.4">τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ μεγάλῃ</span>,
and ending—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p80.5">τὸ φῶς τῇς ζωῇς</span>: but
<i>over-leaping </i>the twelve verses now 
under discussion: viz. <scripRef passage="John 7:53-8:11" id="iii.xviii-p80.6" parsed="|John|7|53|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.7.53-John.8.11">vii. 53 to viii. 11</scripRef>. Accordingly, the word ‘over-leap’ 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p80.7">ὑπέρβα</span>) is written in <i>all </i>the copies 
after <scripRef passage="John 7:52" id="iii.xviii-p80.8" parsed="|John|7|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.52">vii. 52</scripRef>,—whereby the reader, having read on to the end of that verse, was 
directed to skip all that followed down to the words 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p80.9">καὶ μηκέτι ἁμάρτανε</span> in <scripRef passage="John 8:11" id="iii.xviii-p80.10" parsed="|John|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.11">ch. 
viii. 11</scripRef>: after which 
he found himself <pb n="254" id="iii.xviii-Page_254" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_254.html" />instructed to “recommence’ (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p80.11">ἄρξαι</span>). Again I ask (and this time does 
not the riddle admit of only one solution?),— When and how does the reader suppose 
that the narrative of ‘the woman taken in adultery’ first found its way into the
<i>middle of the lesson for Pentecost</i>? I pause for an answer: I shall perforce be told that it never 
‘found 
its way’ into the lection at all: but having once crept into St. John’s Gospel, 
however that may have been effected, and established itself there, it left those 
ancient men who devised the Church’s Lectionary without choice. They could but direct 
its omission, and employ for that purpose the established liturgical formula in 
all similar cases.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p81">But first,—How is it that those who would reject the narrative 
are not struck by the essential foolishness of supposing that twelve fabricated 
verses, purporting to be an integral part of the fourth Gospel, can have so firmly 
established themselves in every part of Christendom from the second century downwards, 
that they have long since become simply ineradicable? Did the Church then,
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p81.1">pro hac vice</span></i>, abdicate her function 
of ‘being a witness and a keeper of Holy Writ’? Was she all of a sudden forsaken 
by the inspiring <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p81.2">Spirit</span>, who, as she was promised, should 
‘guide her into all Truth’? And 
has she been all down the ages guided into the grievous error of imputing to the 
disciple whom <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p81.3">Jesus</span> loved a narrative of which he knew nothing? For, as I remarked at 
the outset, this is not merely an assimilated expression, or an unauthorized nominative, 
or a weakly-supported clause, or any such trifling thing. Although be it remarked 
in passing, I am not aware of a single such trifling excrescence which we are not 
able at once to detect and to remove. In other words, this is not at all a question, 
like the rest, about the genuine text of a passage. Our inquiry is of an essentially 
different kind, viz. Are these twelve consecutive verses Scripture at all, or not? Divine or human? 
Which? <pb n="255" id="iii.xviii-Page_255" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_255.html" />They claim by their very structure and contents to be an integral 
part of the Gospel. And such a serious accession to the Deposit, I insist, can neither 
have ‘crept into’ the Text, nor have ‘crept out’ of it. The thing is unexampled, —is unapproached,—is impossible.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p82">Above all,—(the reader is entreated to give the subject his sustained 
attention),—Is it not perceived that the admission involved in the hypothesis before 
us is fatal to any rational pretence that the passage is of spurious origin? We 
have got back in thought at least to the third or fourth century of our era. We 
are among the Fathers and Doctors of the Eastern Church in conference assembled: and they are determining what shall be the Gospel for the great Festival of Pentecost. 
‘It shall begin’ (say they) ‘at the thirty-seventh verse of St. <scripRef passage="John 7:37-8:12" id="iii.xviii-p82.1" parsed="|John|7|37|8|12" osisRef="Bible:John.7.37-John.8.12">John vii</scripRef>, and conclude 
with the twelfth verse of St. <scripRef passage="John viii." id="iii.xviii-p82.2" parsed="|John|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8">John viii.</scripRef> But so much of it as relates to the breaking 
up of the Sanhedrin,—to the withdrawal of our <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p82.3">Lord</span> to the Mount 
of Olives,—and to His return next morning to the Temple,—had better not be read. 
It disturbs the unity of the narrative. So also had the incident of the woman taken 
in adultery better not be read. It is inappropriate to the Pentecostal Festival.’ 
The Authors of the great Oriental Liturgy therefore admit that they find the disputed 
verses in their copies: and thus they vouch for their genuineness. For none will 
doubt that, had they regarded them as a spurious accretion to the inspired page, 
they would have said so plainly. Nor can it be denied that if in their corporate 
capacity they had disallowed these twelve verses, such an authoritative condemnation 
would most certainly have resulted in the perpetual exclusion from the Sacred Text 
of the part of these verses which was actually adopted as a Lection. What stronger 
testimony on the contrary can be imagined to the genuineness of any given portion 
of the everlasting Gospel than that it should have been <pb n="256" id="iii.xviii-Page_256" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_256.html" />canonized or recognized as part of Inspired Scripture by the 
collective wisdom of the Church in the third or fourth century?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p83">And no one may regard it as a suspicious circumstance that the 
present Pentecostal lection has been thus maimed and mutilated in respect of twelve 
of its verses. There is nothing at all extraordinary in the treatment which St. 
<scripRef passage="John 7:37-8:12" id="iii.xviii-p83.1" parsed="|John|7|37|8|12" osisRef="Bible:John.7.37-John.8.12">John vii. 37-viii. 12</scripRef> has here experienced. 
The phenomenon is even of perpetual recurrence in the Lectionary of the East,—as 
will be found explained below<note n="616" id="iii.xviii-p83.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p84">Two precious verses (viz. <scripRef passage="Luke 22:43,44" id="iii.xviii-p84.1" parsed="|Luke|22|43|22|44" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.43-Luke.22.44">
the forty-third and forty-fourth</scripRef>) used to be omitted from the lection 
for Tuesday before Quinquagesima,—viz. St. <scripRef passage="Luke 22:39-23:1" id="iii.xviii-p84.2" parsed="|Luke|22|39|23|1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.39-Luke.23.1">
Luke xxii. 39-xxiii. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p85">The lection for the preceding Sabbath (viz. St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 8-36" id="iii.xviii-p85.1" parsed="|Luke|21|8|21|36" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.8-Luke.21.36">Luke 
xxi. 8-36</scripRef>) consisted of only the following verses,—<scripRef passage="Luke 21:8,9,25-27,33-36" id="iii.xviii-p85.2" parsed="|Luke|21|8|21|9;|Luke|21|25|21|27;|Luke|21|33|21|36" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.8-Luke.21.9 Bible:Luke.21.25-Luke.21.27 Bible:Luke.21.33-Luke.21.36">ver. 
8, 9, 25-27, 33-36</scripRef>. All the rest (viz. 
<scripRef passage="Luke 21:10-24,28-32" id="iii.xviii-p85.3" parsed="|Luke|21|10|21|24;|Luke|21|28|21|32" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.10-Luke.21.24 Bible:Luke.21.28-Luke.21.32">verses 10-24 and 28-32</scripRef>) was 
omitted.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p86">On the ensuing Thursday, St. Luke xxiii was handled in a 
similar style: viz. <scripRef passage="Luke 23:1-31,33,44-56" id="iii.xviii-p86.1" parsed="|Luke|23|1|23|31;|Luke|23|33|0|0;|Luke|23|44|23|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.1-Luke.23.31 Bible:Luke.23.33 Bible:Luke.23.44-Luke.23.56">ver. 1-31. 33, 
44-56</scripRef> alone were read,—all the other verses being left out.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p87">On the first Sabbath after Pentecost (All Saints’), the lesson 
consisted of St. <scripRef passage="Matt 10:32,33,37-38; 19:27-30" id="iii.xviii-p87.1" parsed="|Matt|10|32|10|33;|Matt|10|37|10|38;|Matt|19|27|19|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.32-Matt.10.33 Bible:Matt.10.37-Matt.10.38 Bible:Matt.19.27-Matt.19.30">Matt. x. 32, 
33, 37-38: xix. 27-30</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p88">On the fifteenth Sabbath after Pentecost, the lesson was St. 
<scripRef passage="Matt 24:1-9,13" id="iii.xviii-p88.1" parsed="|Matt|24|1|24|9;|Matt|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.1-Matt.24.9 Bible:Matt.24.13">Matt. xxiv. 1-9, 13</scripRef> (leaving out <scripRef passage="Matt 24:11,12" id="iii.xviii-p88.2" parsed="|Matt|24|11|24|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.11-Matt.24.12">
verses 11, 12</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p89">On the sixteenth Sabbath after Pentecost, the lesson was St. 
<scripRef passage="Matt 24:34-37,42-44" id="iii.xviii-p89.1" parsed="|Matt|24|34|24|37;|Matt|24|42|24|44" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.34-Matt.24.37 Bible:Matt.24.42-Matt.24.44">Matt. xxiv. 34-37, 42-44</scripRef> 
(leaving out verses <scripRef passage="Matt 24:38-41" id="iii.xviii-p89.2" parsed="|Matt|24|38|24|41" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.38-Matt.24.41">38-41</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p90">On the sixth Sabbath of St. Luke,—the lesson was <scripRef passage="Luke 8:26-35" id="iii.xviii-p90.1" parsed="|Luke|8|26|8|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.26-Luke.8.35">
ch. viii. 26-35</scripRef> followed by 
<scripRef passage="Luke 8:38,39" id="iii.xviii-p90.2" parsed="|Luke|8|38|8|39" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.38-Luke.8.39">verses 38 and 39</scripRef>.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p91">Permit me to suppose that, between the Treasury and Whitehall, 
the remote descendant of some Saxon thane occupied a small tenement and garden which 
stood in the very middle of the ample highway. Suppose further, the property thereabouts 
being Government property, that the road on either side of this estate had been 
measured a hundred times, and jealously watched, ever since Westminster became Westminster. 
Well, an act of Parliament might no doubt compel the supposed proprietor of this 
singular estate to surrender his patrimony; but I submit that no government lawyer 
would ever think of setting up the plea that the owner of that peculiar strip of 
land was an impostor. The man might have no title-deeds to <pb n="257" id="iii.xviii-Page_257" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_257.html" />produce, to be sure; but counsel for the defendant would plead 
that neither did he require any. ‘This man’s title’ (counsel would say) ‘is—occupation for a thousand years. His evidences are—the allowance of the State 
throughout that long interval. Every procession to St. Stephen’s—every 
procession to the Abbey—has swept by defendant’s property—on this side of it and 
on that,—since the days of Edward the Confessor. And if my client refuses to 
quit the soil, I defy you—except by violence—to get rid of him.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p92">In this way then it is that the testimony borne to these verses 
by the Lectionary of the East proves to be of the most opportune and convincing 
character. The careful provision made for passing by the twelve verses in dispute:—the minute directions which fence those twelve verses off on this side and on 
that, directions issued we may be sure by the highest Ecclesiastical authority, 
because recognized in every part of the ancient Church,—not only establish them 
effectually in their rightful place, but (what is at least of equal importance) 
fully explain the adverse phenomena which are ostentatiously paraded by adverse 
critics; and which, until the clue has been supplied, are calculated to mislead 
the judgement.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p93">For now, for the first time, it becomes abundantly plain why 
Chrysostom and Cyril, in publicly commenting on St. John’s Gospel, pass straight 
from <scripRef passage="John 7:52-8:12" id="iii.xviii-p93.1" parsed="|John|7|52|8|12" osisRef="Bible:John.7.52-John.8.12">ch. vii. 52 to ch. viii. 
12</scripRef>. Of course they do. Why should they,—how could they,—comment on 
what was not publicly read before the congregation? The same thing is related 
(in a well-known ‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p93.2">scholium</span>’) to have been done by Apolinarius and Theodore of 
Mopsuestia. Origen also, for aught I care,—though the adverse critics have no right 
to claim him, seeing that his commentary on all that part of St. John’s Gospel is 
lost;but Origen’s name, as I was saying, for aught I care, may be added to those 
who did the same thing. A triumphant <pb n="258" id="iii.xviii-Page_258" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_258.html" />refutation of the proposed inference from the silence of these 
many Fathers is furnished by the single fact that Theophylact must also be added 
to their number. Theophylact, I say, ignores the <i>pericope 
de adultera</i>—passes it by, I mean,—exactly 
as do Chrysostom and Cyril. But will any one pretend that Theophylact,—writing in 
A.D. 1077,—did not know of St. <scripRef passage="John 7:53-8:11" id="iii.xviii-p93.3" parsed="|John|7|53|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.7.53-John.8.11">John vii. 53–viii. 11</scripRef>? Why, in nineteen out of 
every twenty copies within his reach, the whole of those twelve verses must have 
been to be found.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p94">The proposed inference from the silence of certain of the Fathers 
is therefore invalid. The argument <i> <span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p94.1">e silentio</span></i>—always 
an insecure argument,—proves inapplicable in this particular case. When the antecedent 
facts have been once explained, all the subsequent phenomena become intelligible. 
But a more effectual and satisfactory reply to the difficulty occasioned by the 
general silence of the Fathers, remains to be offered.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p95">There underlies the appeal to Patristic authority an opinion,—not 
expressed indeed, yet consciously entertained by us all,—which in fact gives the 
appeal all its weight and cogency, and which must now by all means be brought to 
the front. The fact that the Fathers of the Church were not only her Doctors and 
Teachers, but also the living voices by which alone her mind could be proclaimed 
to the world, and by which her decrees used to be authoritatively promulgated;—this 
fact, I say, it is which makes their words, whenever they deliver themselves, so 
very important: their approval, if they approve, so weighty; their condemnation, 
if they condemn, so fatal. But then, in the present instance, they do not condemn. 
They neither approve nor condemn. They simply say nothing. They are silent: and 
in what precedes, I have explained the reason why. We wish it had been otherwise. 
We would give a great deal to persuade those ancient oracles to speak on the subject 
of these twelve verses: but they <pb n="259" id="iii.xviii-Page_259" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_259.html" />are all but inexorably silent. Nay, I am overstating the case 
against myself. Two of the greatest Fathers (Augustine and Ambrose) actually do 
utter a few words; and they are to the effect that the verses are undoubtedly genuine:—‘Be 
it known to all men’ (they say) ‘that this passage <i>is</i> genuine: but the nature 
of its subject-matter has at once procured its ejection from MSS., and resulted 
in the silence of Commentators.’ The most learned of the Fathers in addition practically 
endorses the passage; for Jerome not only leaves it standing in the Vulgate where 
he found it in the Old Latin version, but relates that it was supported by Greek 
as well as Latin authorities.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p96">To proceed however with what I was about to say.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p97">It is the authoritative sentence of the Church then on this difficult 
subject that we desiderate. We resorted to the Fathers for that: intending to regard 
any quotations of theirs, however brief, as their practical endorsement of all the 
twelve verses: to infer from their general recognition of the passage, that the 
Church in her collective capacity accepted it likewise. As I have shewn, the Fathers 
decline, almost to a man, to return any answer. But,—Are we then without the Church’s 
authoritative guidance on this subject? For this, I repeat, is the only thing of 
which we are in search. It was only in order to get at this that we adopted the 
laborious expedient of watching for the casual utterances of any of the giants 
of old time. Are we, I say, left without the Church’s opinion?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p98">Not so, I answer. The reverse is the truth. The great Eastern 
Church speaks out on this subject in a voice of thunder. In all her Patriarchates, 
as far back as the written records of her practice reach,—and they reach back to 
the time of those very Fathers whose silence we felt to be embarrassing,—the Eastern 
Church has selected nine out of these twelve verses to be the special lesson for <pb n="260" id="iii.xviii-Page_260" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_260.html" />October 8. A more significant circumstance it would be impossible 
to adduce in evidence. Any pretence to fasten a charge of spuriousness on a portion 
of Scripture so singled out by the Church for honour, were nothing else but monstrous. 
It would be in fact to raise quite a distinct issue: viz. to inquire what amount 
of respect is due to the Church’s authority in determining the authenticity of Scripture? I appeal not to an opinion, but to 
<i>a fact</i>:
and that fact is, that though the 
Fathers of the Church for a very sufficient reason are very nearly silent on the 
subject of these twelve verses, the Church herself has spoken with a voice of authority 
so loud that none can affect not to hear it: so plain, that it cannot possibly 
be misunderstood.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p99">And let me not be told that I am hereby setting up the Lectionary 
as the true standard of appeal for the Text of the New Testament: still less let 
me be suspected of charging on the collective body of the faithful whatever irregularities 
are discoverable in the Codexes which were employed for the public reading of Scripture. 
Such a suspicion could only be entertained by one who has hitherto failed to apprehend 
the precise point just now under consideration. We are not examining the text of 
St. <scripRef passage="John 7:53-8:11" id="iii.xviii-p99.1" parsed="|John|7|53|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.7.53-John.8.11">John vii. 53–viii. 11</scripRef>. We are only discussing whether those twelve verses
<i>en bloc </i>are to be regarded as an integral part of 
the fourth Gospel, or as a spurious accretion to it. And that is a point on which 
the Church in her corporate character must needs be competent to pronounce; and 
in respect of which her verdict must needs be decisive. She delivered her verdict 
in favour of these twelve verses, remember, at a time when her copies of the Gospels 
were of papyrus as well as ‘old uncials’ on vellum.—Nay, before ‘old uncials’ on vellum 
were at least in any general use. True, that the transcribers 
of Lectionaries have proved themselves just as liable to error as the men who transcribed 
Evangelia. But then, it is incredible that those <pb n="261" id="iii.xviii-Page_261" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_261.html" />men forged the Gospel for St. Pelagia’s day: impossible, if 
it were a forgery, that the Church should have adopted it. And it is the significancy 
of the Church having adopted the <i>pericope de adultera</i> as the lection for October 8, 
which has never yet been sufficiently attended to: and which I defy the Critics 
to account for on any hypothesis but one: viz. that the pericope was recognized 
by the ancient Eastern Church as an integral part of the Gospel.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p100">Now when to this has been added what is implied in the rubrical 
direction that a ceremonious respect should be shewn to the Festival of Pentecost 
by dropping the twelve verses, I submit that I have fully established my second 
position, viz. That by the very construction of her Lectionary the Church in her 
corporate capacity and official character has solemnly recognized the narrative 
in question, as an integral part of St. John’s Gospel, and as standing in its traditional 
place, from an exceedingly remote time.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p101">For,—(I entreat the candid reader’s sustained attention),—the 
circumstances of the present problem altogether refuse to accommodate themselves 
to any hypothesis of a spurious original for these verses; as I proceed to shew.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p102">Repair in thought to any collection of MSS. you please; suppose 
to the British Museum. Request to be shewn their seventy-three copies of St. John’s 
Gospel, and turn to the close of his seventh chapter. At that particular place you 
will find, in sixty-one of these copies, these twelve verses: and in thirty-five 
of them you will discover, after the words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xviii-p102.1">Προφήτης ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας οὐκ ἐγ.</span> 
a rubrical note to the effect that ‘on Whitsunday, these twelve verses are 
to be dropped; and the reader is to go on at <scripRef passage="John 8:12" id="iii.xviii-p102.2" parsed="|John|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12">ch. viii. 12</scripRef>.’ What can be the meaning 
of this respectful treatment of the Pericope in question? How can it ever have 
come to pass that it has been thus ceremoniously handled all down the ages? Surely 
on no possible view of the matter but one can the phenomenon just now described 
be <pb n="262" id="iii.xviii-Page_262" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_262.html" />accounted for. Else, will any one gravely pretend to tell me 
that at some indefinitely remote period, (1) These verses were fabricated: (2) 
Were thrust into the place they at present occupy in the sacred text: (3) Were 
unsuspectingly believed to be genuine by the Church; and in consequence of which 
they were at once passed over by her direction on Whitsunday as incongruous, and 
appointed by the Church to be read on October 8, as appropriate to the occasion?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p103">(3) But further. How is it proposed to explain why <i>one </i>of St. John’s after-thoughts should have fared 
so badly at the Church’s hands;—another, so well? I find it suggested that 
perhaps the subject-matter may sufficiently account for all that has happened 
to the <i>pericope de adultera</i>: And so it may, no doubt. But then, once admit 
<i>this</i>, and the hypothesis under consideration 
becomes simply nugatory: fails even to <i>touch </i>the difficulty which it professes to remove. For if men 
were capable of thinking scorn of these twelve verses when they found them in 
the ‘second and improved edition of St. John’s Gospel,’ why may they not have 
been just as irreverent in respect of the same verses, when they appeared in 
the <i>first </i>edition? How is 
it one whit more probable that every Greek Father for a thousand years should 
have systematically overlooked the twelve verses in dispute when they appeared 
in the second edition of St. John’s Gospel, than that the same Fathers should 
have done the same thing when they appeared in the first<note n="617" id="iii.xviii-p103.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p104">‘This celebrated paragraph 
. . . was probably not contained in the first edition of St. John’s Gospel but added 
at the time when his last chapter was annexed to what had once been the close of 
his narrative,—xx. 30, 31.’ Scrivener’s Introduction to Cod. D, p. 50.</p></note>?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p105">(4) But the hypothesis is gratuitous and nugatory: for it has been invented 
in order to account for the phenomenon that whereas twelve verses of St. John’s 
Gospel are found in the large majority of the later Copies,—the <pb n="263" id="iii.xviii-Page_263" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_263.html" />same verses are observed to be absent from all but one of the 
five oldest Codexes. But how, (I wish to be informed,) is that hypothesis supposed to square with these 
phenomena? It cannot be meant that the ‘second edition’ of St. John did not come 
abroad until after Codd. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xviii-p105.1">א</span>ABCT were written? For we know that the old Italic version 
(a document of the second century) contains all the three portions of narrative 
which are claimed for the second edition. But if this is not meant, it is plain 
that some further hypothesis must be invented in order to explain why certain Greek 
MSS. of the fourth and fifth centuries are without the verses in dispute. And this 
fresh hypothesis will render that under consideration (as I said) nugatory and shew 
that it was gratuitous.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p106">What chiefly offends me however in this extraordinary suggestion 
is its <i>irreverence. </i>It assumes 
that the Gospel according to St. John was composed like any ordinary modern book: capable therefore of being improved in the second edition, by recension, addition, 
omission, retractation, or what not. For we may not presume to limit the changes 
effected in a second edition. And yet the true Author of
the Gospel is confessedly <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p106.1">God</span> the <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p106.2">Holy 
Ghost</span>: and I 
know of no reason for supposing that His works are imperfect when they proceed forth 
from His Hands.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p107">The cogency of what precedes has in fact weighed so powerfully 
with thoughtful and learned Divines that they have felt themselves constrained, 
as their last resource, to cast about for some hypothesis which shall at once account 
for the absence of these verses from so many copies of St. John’s Gospel, and yet 
retain them for their rightful owner and author,—St. John. Singular to relate, the 
assumption which has best approved itself to their judgement has been, that there 
must have existed two editions of St. John’s Gospel,—the earlier edition without, 
the later edition with, the incident under discussion. It is <pb n="264" id="iii.xviii-Page_264" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_264.html" />I presume, in order to conciliate favour to this singular hypothesis, 
that it has been further proposed to regard St. <scripRef passage="John v. 3, 4" id="iii.xviii-p107.1" parsed="|John|5|3|5|4" osisRef="Bible:John.5.3-John.5.4">John v. 3, 4</scripRef> and the whole of St. 
<scripRef passage="John 21:1-25" id="iii.xviii-p107.2" parsed="|John|21|1|21|25" osisRef="Bible:John.21.1-John.21.25">John xxi</scripRef>, (besides St. <scripRef passage="John 7:53-8:11" id="iii.xviii-p107.3" parsed="|John|7|53|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.7.53-John.8.11">John vii. 53-viii. 11</scripRef>), as after-thoughts of the 
Evangelist.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p108">1. But this is unreasonable: for nothing else but <i>the absence </i>of St. <scripRef passage="John 7:53-8:11" id="iii.xviii-p108.1" parsed="|John|7|53|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.7.53-John.8.11">John vii. 53-viii. 
11</scripRef>, from so many copies of the Gospel has constrained the Critics to regard those 
verses with suspicion. Whereas, on the contrary, there is not known to exist a copy 
in the world which omits so much as a single verse of <scripRef passage="John 21:1-25" id="iii.xviii-p108.2" parsed="|John|21|1|21|25" osisRef="Bible:John.21.1-John.21.25">chap. xxi.</scripRef> Why then are we 
to assume that the whole of that chapter was away from the original draft of the 
Gospel? Where is the evidence for so extravagant an assumption?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p109">2. So, concerning St. <scripRef passage="John v. 3, 4" id="iii.xviii-p109.1" parsed="|John|5|3|5|4" osisRef="Bible:John.5.3-John.5.4">John v. 3, 4</scripRef>: to 
which there really attaches no manner of doubt, as I have elsewhere shewn<note n="618" id="iii.xviii-p109.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p110">In an unpublished paper.</p></note>. Thirty-two 
precious words in that place are indeed omitted by <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xviii-p110.1">א</span>BC: twenty-seven by D. But 
by this time the reader knows what degree of importance is to be attached to such 
an amount of evidence. On the other hand, they are found in <i>all other copies</i>: are vouched for by 
the Syriac<note n="619" id="iii.xviii-p110.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p111">It is omitted in some MSS. of the Peshitto.</p></note> and the Latin versions: in the Apostolic Constitutions, 
by Chrysostom, Cyril, Didymus, and Ammonius, among the Greeks,—by Tertullian, Ambrose, 
Jerome, Augustine among the Latins. Why a passage so attested is to be assumed to 
be an after-thought of the Evangelist has never yet been explained: no, nor ever 
will be.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p112">(5) Assuming, however, just for a moment the hypothesis correct 
for argument’s sake, viz. that in the second edition of St. John’s Gospel the history 
of the woman taken in adultery appeared for the first time. Invite the authors of 
that hypothesis to consider what follows. The discovery that five out of six
of the oldest uncials extant (to reckon here the fragment T) are without the 
verses in question; which <pb n="265" id="iii.xviii-Page_265" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_265.html" />yet are contained in ninety-nine out of every hundred of the 
despised cursives:—what other inference can be drawn from such premisses, but that 
the cursives fortified by other evidence are by far the more trustworthy witnesses 
of what St. John in his old age actually entrusted to the Church’s keeping?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p113">[The MS. here leaves off, except that a few pencilled words are 
added in an incomplete form. I have been afraid to finish so clever and characteristic 
an essay.]</p>


<pb n="266" id="iii.xviii-Page_266" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_266.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Appendix II. Conflation and the So-called Neutral Text." progress="92.28%" id="iii.xix" prev="iii.xviii" next="iii.xx">

<h2 id="iii.xix-p0.1">APPENDIX II.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xix-p0.2">CONFLATION AND THE SO-CALLED NEUTRAL TEXT.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p1">SOME of the most courteous of our critics, in reviewing the companion 
volume to this, have expressed regret that we have not grappled more closely than 
we have done with Dr. Hort’s theory. I have already expressed our reasons. Our object 
has been to describe and establish what we conceive to be the true principles of 
Sacred Textual Science. We are concerned only in a secondary degree with opposing 
principles. Where they have come in our way, we have endeavoured to remove them. 
But it has not entered within our design to pursue them into their fastnesses and 
domiciles. Nevertheless, in compliance with a request which is both proper and candid, 
I will do what I can to examine with all the equity that I can command an essential 
part of Dr. Hort’s system, which appears to exercise great influence with his followers.</p>

<p class="center" id="iii.xix-p2">§ 1.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xix-p3">CONFLATION.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p4">Dr. Hort’s theory of ‘Conflation’ may be discovered on pp. 93-107. 
The want of an index to his Introduction, notwithstanding his ample ‘Contents,’ 
makes it difficult to collect illustrations of his meaning from the rest of his 
treatise. Nevertheless, the effect of Conflation appears to <pb n="267" id="iii.xix-Page_267" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_267.html" />be 
well described in his words on p. 133:—‘Now however the three 
great lines were brought together, and made to contribute to a text different from 
all.’ In other words, by means of a combination of the Western, Alexandrian, and 
‘Neutral’ Texts—‘the great lines of transmission . . . to all appearance exclusively 
divergent,’—the ‘Syrian’ text was constructed in a form different from any one and 
all of the other three. Not that all these three were made to contribute on every 
occasion. We find (p. 93) Conflation, or Conflate Readings, introduced as proving 
the posteriority of Syrian to Western . . . and other . . . readings.’ And in the 
analysis of eight passages, which is added, only in one case (St. <scripRef passage="Mark viii. 26" id="iii.xix-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.26">Mark viii. 26</scripRef>) 
are more than two elements represented, and in that the third class consists of 
‘different conflations’ of the first and second<note n="620" id="iii.xix-p4.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p5">Dr. Hort has represented Neutral readings by <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p5.1">α</span>, Western by <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p5.2">β</span>, 
as far as I can understand, ‘other’ by <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p5.3">γ</span>, and ‘Syrian’ (= Traditional) by 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p5.4">δ</span>. But he nowhere gives an example of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p5.5">γ</span>.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p6">Perhaps I may present Dr. Hort’s theory under the form of a diagram:—</p>

<p class="center" id="iii.xix-p7"><img alt="" src="/ccel/burgon/corruption/files/p267.png" id="iii.xix-p7.1" /></p>


<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p8">Our theory is the converse in main features to this. We utterly 
repudiate the term Syrian’ as being a most inadequate and untrue title for the Text 
adopted and maintained by the Catholic Church with all her intelligence and learning, 
during nearly fifteen centuries according to Dr. Hort’s admission: and we claim 
from the evidence that the Traditional Text of the Gospels, under the true name, 
is that which came fresh from the pens of the Evangelists; and that all variations 
from it, however they have been entitled, are nothing else than corrupt forms of <pb n="268" id="iii.xix-Page_268" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_268.html" />the original readings. Our diagram in rough presentation will therefore assume 
this character:—</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xix-p9"><img alt="" src="/ccel/burgon/corruption/files/p268.png" id="iii.xix-p9.1" /></p>

<p class="continue" id="iii.xix-p10">It should be added, that w, x, y, z, &amp;c., denote forms of corruption. 
We do not recognize the ‘Neutral’ at all, believing it to be a Caesarean combination 
or recension, made from previous texts or readings of a corrupt character.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p11">The question is, which is the true theory, Dr. Hort’s or ours?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p12">The general points that strike us with reference to Dr. Flores theory are:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p13">(1) That it is very vague and indeterminate in nature. Given 
three things, of which X includes what is in Y and Z, upon the face of the theory 
either X may have arisen by synthesis from Y and Z, or X and Z may owe their origin 
by analysis to X.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p14">(2) Upon examination it is found that Dr. Hort’s arguments for the posteriority 
of D are mainly of an internal character, and are loose and imaginative, depending 
largely upon personal or literary predilections.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p15">(3) That it is exceedingly improbable that the Church of the fourth and fifth 
centuries, which in a most able period had been occupied with discussions on 
verbal accuracy, should have made the gross mistake of adopting (what was then) 
a modern concoction from the original 


<pb n="269" id="iii.xix-Page_269" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_269.html" />text of the Gospels, which had been written less than three or 
four centuries before; and that their error should have been acknowledged as truth, 
and perpetuated by the ages that succeeded them down to the present time.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p16">But we must draw nearer to Dr. Hort’s argument.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p17">He founds it upon a detailed examination of eight passages, viz. 
St. <scripRef passage="Mark 6:33; 8:26; 9:38; 9:49" id="iii.xix-p17.1" parsed="|Mark|6|33|0|0;|Mark|8|26|0|0;|Mark|9|38|0|0;|Mark|9|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.33 Bible:Mark.8.26 Bible:Mark.9.38 Bible:Mark.9.49">Mark vi. 33; viii. 26;
ix. 38; ix. 49</scripRef>; St. <scripRef passage="Luke 9:10; 11:54; 12:18; 24:53" id="iii.xix-p17.2" parsed="|Luke|9|10|0|0;|Luke|11|54|0|0;|Luke|12|18|0|0;|Luke|24|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.10 Bible:Luke.11.54 Bible:Luke.12.18 Bible:Luke.24.53">Luke ix. 10; xi. 54; xii. 18; xxiv. 53</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p18">1. Remark that eight is a round and divisible number. Did the 
author decide upon it with a view of presenting two specimens from each Gospel? 
To be sure, he gives four from the first two, and four from the two last, only that 
he confines the batches severally to St. Mark and St. Luke. Did the strong style 
of St. Matthew, with distinct meaning in every word, yield no suitable example for 
treatment? Could no passage be found in St. John’s Gospel, where not without parallel, 
but to a remarkable degree, extreme simplicity of language, even expressed in alternative 
clauses, clothes soaring thought and philosophical acuteness? True, that he quotes 
St. <scripRef passage="John v. 37" id="iii.xix-p18.1" parsed="|John|5|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.37">John v. 37</scripRef> as an instance of Conflation by the Codex Bezae which is anything 
but an embodiment of the Traditional or ‘Syrian’ Text, and <scripRef passage="John 13:24" id="iii.xix-p18.2" parsed="|John|13|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.24">xiii. 24</scripRef> which is similarly 
irrelevant. Neither of these instances therefore fill up the gap, and are accordingly 
not included in the selected eight. What can we infer from this presentment, but 
that Conflation’ is probably not of frequent occurrence as has been imagined, but 
may indeed be—to admit for a moment its existence—nothing more than an occasional 
incident? For surely, if specimens in St. Matthew and St. John had abounded to 
his hand, and accordingly Conflation’ had been largely employed throughout the Gospels, 
Dr. Hort would not have exercised so restricted, and yet so round a choice.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p19">2. But we must advance a step further. 
Dean Burgon as we have seen has calculated the differences between <pb n="270" id="iii.xix-Page_270" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_270.html" />B and the Received Text at 7,578, and those which divide <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xix-p19.1">א</span> and the Received Text as reaching 8,972. He divided these totals 
respectively under 2,877 and 3,455 omissions, 536 and 839 additions, 
2,098 and 2,299 transpositions, and 2,067 and 2,379 substitutions and modifications 
combined. Of these classes, it is evident that Conflation has nothing to do with 
Additions or Transpositions. Nor indeed with Substitutions, although one of Dr. 
Hort’s instances appears to prove that it has. Conflation is the combination of 
two (or more) different expressions into one. If therefore both expressions occur 
in one of the elements, the Conflation has been made beforehand, and a substitution 
then occurs instead of a conflation. So in St. <scripRef passage="Luke xii. 18" id="iii.xix-p19.2" parsed="|Luke|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.18">Luke xii. 18</scripRef>, B, &amp;c., read 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p19.3">τὸν σῖτον καὶ τὰ ἀγαθά μου</span>, which Dr. Hort<note n="621" id="iii.xix-p19.4">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p20">Introduction, p. 103.</p></note> 
considers to be made by Conflation into <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p20.1">τά γενήματά μου καὶ τὰ ἀγαθά μου</span>, 
because <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p20.2">τά γενήματά μου</span> is found in Western documents. The logic is strange, but as Dr. Hort has claimed 
it, we must perhaps allow him to have intended to include with this strange incongruity 
some though not many Substitutions in his class of instances, only that we should 
like to know definitely what substitutions were to be. comprised in this 
class. For I shrewdly suspect that there were actually none. Omissions are now left 
to us, of which the greater specimens can hardly have been produced by Conflation. 
How, for instance, could you get the last Twelve Verses of St. Mark’s Gospel, or 
the Pericope de Adultera, or St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 43-44" id="iii.xix-p20.3" parsed="|Luke|22|43|22|44" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.43-Luke.22.44">Luke xxii. 43-44</scripRef>, or any 
of the rest of the forty-five whole verses in the Gospels upon which a slur is cast 
by the Neologian school? Consequently, the area of Conflation is greatly reduced. 
And I venture to think, that supposing for a moment the theory to be sound, it could 
not account for any large number of variations, but would at the best only be a 
sign or symptom found every <pb n="271" id="iii.xix-Page_271" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_271.html" />now and then of the derivation attributed to the Received Text.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p21">3. But we must go on towards the heart of the question. And first 
to examine Dr. Hort’s eight instances. Unfortunately, the early patristic evidence 
on these verses is scanty. We have little evidence of a direct character to light 
up the dark sea of conjecture.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p22">(1) St. Mark (<scripRef passage="Mark 6:33" id="iii.xix-p22.1" parsed="|Mark|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.33">vi. 33</scripRef>) relates that on a certain occasion the 
multitude, when they beheld our Saviour and his disciples on their way in a ship 
crossing to the other side of the lake, ran together (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p22.2">συνέδραμον</span>)
from all their cities to the point which He was making 
for (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p22.3">ἐκεῖ</span>), and arrived there 
before the Lord and His followers (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p22.4">προῆλθον αὐτούς</span>), and on His approach came in a body 
to Him (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p22.5">συνῆλθον πρὸς αὐτ͙ν</span>). 
And on disembarking (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p22.6">καὶ ἐξελθών</span>, 
i.e. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p22.7">ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου</span>, <scripRef passage="Mark 6:32" id="iii.xix-p22.8" parsed="|Mark|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.32">ver. 32</scripRef>), &amp;c. 
It should be observed, that it was only the Apostles who knew that His ultimate 
object was a ‘desert place’ (<scripRef passage="Mark 6:31,30" id="iii.xix-p22.9" parsed="|Mark|6|31|0|0;|Mark|6|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.31 Bible:Mark.6.30">ver. 31, 30</scripRef>): the indiscriminate multitude could only 
discern the bay or cape towards which the boat was going: and up to what I have 
described as the disembarkation (<scripRef passage="Mark 6:34" id="iii.xix-p22.10" parsed="|Mark|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.34">ver. 34</scripRef>), nothing has been said of His movements, 
except that He was in the boat upon the lake. The account is pictorial. We see the 
little craft toiling on the lake, the people on the shores running all in one direction, 
and on their reaching the heights above the place of landing watching His approach, 
and then descending together to Him to the point where He is going to land. There 
is nothing weak or superfluous in the description. Though condensed (what would 
a modern history have made of it?), it is all natural and in due place.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p23">Now for Dr. Hort. He observes that one clause (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.1">καὶ προῆλθον αὐτούς</span>) is attested by
Bא and their followers; another (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.2">καὶ συνῆλθον αὐτοῦ</span>,
or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.3">ἦλθον αὐτοῦ</span>, 
which is very different from the ‘Syrian’ <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.4">συνῆλθον πρὸς αὐτόν</span>) by some Western documents; 
and he argues that the entire form <pb n="272" id="iii.xix-Page_272" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_272.html" />in the Received Text, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.5">καὶ προῆλθον αὐτούς, 
καὶ συνῆλθον πρὸς αὐτόν</span>, was 
formed by Conflation from the other two. I cannot help observing that it is a suspicious mark, that even 
in the case of the most favoured of his chosen examples he is obliged to take such 
a liberty with one of his elements of Conflation as virtually to doctor it in order 
to bring it strictly to the prescribed pattern. When we come to his arguments he 
candidly admits, that ‘it is evident that either <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.6">δ</span> (the Received Text) is conflate 
from <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.7">α</span> (Bא) and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.8">β</span> (Western), or 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.9">α</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.10">β</span> are independent simplifications of
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.11">δ</span>’; and that ‘there is nothing 
in the sense of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.12">δ</span> that would tempt to alteration,’ and that 
‘accidental’ omission 
of one or other clause would ‘be easy.’ But he argues with an ingenuity that denotes 
a bad cause that the difference between <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.13">αὐτοῦ</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.14">
πρὸς αὐτόν</span>
is really in his favour, chiefly because <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.15">αὐτοῦ</span> would very likely
<i>if </i>it had previously 
existed been changed into <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.16">πρὸς αὐτόν</span>—which 
no one can doubt; and that ‘<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.17">συνῆλθον πρὸς αὐτόν</span> is certainly otiose after 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.18">συνέδραμον ἐκεῖ</span>,’ which shews that he did not understand the whole meaning of 
the passage. His argument upon what he terms ‘Intrinsic Probability’ leads to a similar 
inference. For simply <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.19">ἐξελθών</span> cannot mean that He 
“came out” of His retirement 
in some sequestered nook to meet them,’ such a nook being not mentioned by St. Mark, 
whereas <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.20">πλοῖον</span> is; nor can <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p23.21">ἐκεῖ</span> denote the desert region.’ Indeed the position of that region 
or nook was known before it was reached solely to our Lord and His Apostles: the 
multitude was guided only by what they saw, or at least by vague surmise.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p24">Accordingly, Dr. Hort’s conclusion must be reversed. ‘The 
balance of Internal Evidence of Readings, alike from Transcriptional and from 
Intrinsic Probability, is decidedly’ <i>
not</i> ‘in favour of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p24.1">δ</span> from <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p24.2">α</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p24.3">β</span>,’ 
<i>but</i> ‘of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p24.4">α</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p24.5">β</span> from <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p24.6">δ</span>.’ The reading of the Traditional Text is the superior both as regards the meaning, 
and as to the probability of its <pb n="273" id="iii.xix-Page_273" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_273.html" />pre-existence. The derivation of the two others from that is 
explained by that besetting fault of transcribers which is termed Omission. Above 
all, the Traditional reading is proved by a largely over-balancing weight of evidence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p25">(2) ‘To examine other passages equally in detail would occupy 
too much space.’ So says Dr. Hort: but we must examine points that require attention.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p26">St. <scripRef passage="Mark viii. 26" id="iii.xix-p26.1" parsed="|Mark|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.26">Mark viii. 26</scripRef>. After curing the blind man outside Bethsaida, 
our Lord in that remarkable period of His career directed him, according to the 
Traditional reading, (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p26.2">α</span>) neither to enter into that place, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p26.3">μηδὲ εἰς τὴν κώμην εἰσέλθῃς</span>, 
nor (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p26.4">α</span>) to tell what had happened to any inhabitant of 
Bethsaida (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p26.5">μηδὲ εἴπῃς τινὶ ἐν τῇ κώμῃ</span>).
Either some one who did not understand the Greek, or some matter-of-fact and 
officious scholar, or both, thought or maintained that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p26.6">
τινὶ ἐν τῇ κώμῃ</span> must 
mean some one who was at the moment actually in the place. So the second clause 
got to be omitted from the text of Bא, who are followed only by one cursive and 
a half (the first reading of 1 being afterwards corrected), and the Bohairic version, 
and the Lewis MS. The Traditional reading is attested by ACN<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p26.7">Σ</span> and thirteen other 
Uncials, all Cursives except eight, of which six with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p26.8">Φ</span>
read a consolidation of both clauses, by several versions, 
and by Theophylact (i. 210) who is the only Father that quotes the place. This evidence 
ought amply to ensure the genuineness of this reading.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p27">But what says Dr. Hort? ‘Here a 
is simple and vigorous, and it is unique in the New Testament: the peculiar <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p27.1">Μηδὲ</span> has the terse force of many sayings as given by St. Mark, but 
the softening into <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p27.2">Μή</span> by <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xix-p27.3">א</span>* shews 
that it might trouble scribes.’ It is surely not necessary to controvert this. It 
may be said however that a is bald as well as simple, and that the very difficulty 
in <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p27.4">β</span> makes it probable that that clause was 
not invented. To take <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p27.5">τινὶ ἐν τῇ κώμῃ</span> Hebraistically 
for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p27.6">τινὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ κώμῃ</span>
like the <pb n="274" id="iii.xix-Page_274" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_274.html" /><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p27.7">τις ἐν ὑμῖν</span>
ig.av of St. <scripRef passage="James v. 19" id="iii.xix-p27.8" parsed="|Jas|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.19">James v. 19</scripRef><note n="622" id="iii.xix-p27.9">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p28">Cp. St. <scripRef passage="Luke xviii. 2, 3" id="iii.xix-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|18|2|18|3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.2-Luke.18.3">Luke xviii.
2, 3</scripRef>. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p28.2">Τις</span> is used with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p28.3">ἐξ</span>, 
St. <scripRef passage="Luke 11:15; 24:24" id="iii.xix-p28.4" parsed="|Luke|11|15|0|0;|Luke|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.15 Bible:Luke.24.24">Luke xi. 15, xxiv. 24</scripRef>; St. <scripRef passage="John 6:64; 7:25; 9:16; 11:37,46" id="iii.xix-p28.5" parsed="|John|6|64|0|0;|John|7|25|0|0;|John|9|16|0|0;|John|11|37|0|0;|John|11|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.64 Bible:John.7.25 Bible:John.9.16 Bible:John.11.37 Bible:John.11.46">John vi. 64, vii. 25, ix. 
16, xi. 37, 46</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 11:20; 13:1" id="iii.xix-p28.6" parsed="|Acts|11|20|0|0;|Acts|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.20 Bible:Acts.13.1">Acts xi. 20, xiii. 1</scripRef>, &amp;c.</p></note>, need not trouble 
scholars, I think. Otherwise they can follow Meyer, according to Winer’s Grammar 
(II. 511), and translate the second <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p28.7">μηδέ </span><i>nor even</i>. At all events, this is a poor pillar to support a great theory.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p29">(3) St. <scripRef passage="Mark ix. 38" id="iii.xix-p29.1" parsed="|Mark|9|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.38">Mark ix. 38</scripRef>. ‘Master, we saw one casting out devils 
in Thy name, (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p29.2">β</span>) who doth not 
follow us, and we forbad him (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p29.3">α</span>) 
because he followeth not us.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p30">Here the authority for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p30.1">α</span> is <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xix-p30.2">א</span>BCL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p30.3">Δ</span>, four Cursives, f, Bohairic, 
Peshitto, Ethiopic, and the Lewis MS. For <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p30.4">β</span>
there are D, two Cursives, all the Old Latin but f and the 
Vulgate. For the Traditional Text, i.e. the whole passage, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p30.5">ΑΦΣΝ</span> + eleven Uncials, 
all the Cursives but six, the Harkleian (yet obelizes <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p30.6">α</span>) and Gothic versions, Basil (ii. 252), Victor of Antioch 
(Cramer, Cat. i. 365), Theophylact (i. 219): and Augustine quotes separately 
both omissions (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p30.7">α</span> ix. 533, and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p30.8">β</span>
III. ii. 153). No 
other Fathers, so far as I can find, quote the passage.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p31">Dr. Hort appears to advance no special arguments on his side, 
relying apparently upon the obvious repetition. In the first part of the verse, 
St. John describes the case of the man: in the second he reports for our Lord’s 
judgement the grounds of the prohibition which the Apostles gave him. Is it so certain 
that the original text of the passage contained only the description, and omitted 
the reason of the prohibition as it was given to the non-follower of our Lord? 
To me it seems that the simplicity of St. Mark’s style is best preserved by the 
inclusion of both. The Apostles did not curtly forbid the man: they treated him 
with reasonableness, and in the same spirit St. John reported to his Master all 
that occurred. Besides this, the evidence on the Traditional side is too strong 
to admit of it not being the genuine reading.</p>
<pb n="275" id="iii.xix-Page_275" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_275.html" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p32">(4) St. <scripRef passage="Mark ix. 49" id="iii.xix-p32.1" parsed="|Mark|9|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.49">Mark ix. 49</scripRef>. ‘For (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p32.2">α</span>) every one shall be salted with fire, (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p32.3">β</span>) 
and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.’ The authorities are—</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p33"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p33.1">α</span>. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xix-p33.2">א</span>BL<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p33.3">Δ</span>, fifteen Cursives, some MSS. of the Bohairic, 
some of the Armenian, and the Lewis.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p34"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p34.1">β</span>. D, six copies of the 
Old Latin, three MSS. of the Vulgate. Chromatius of Aquileia (Galland. viii. 
338).</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p35">Trad. Text. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p35.1">ΑCΦΣΝ</span> and twelve more Uncials, all Cursives 
except fifteen, two Old Latin, Vulgate, Peshitto, Harkleian, some MSS. of Ethiopic 
and Armenian, Gothic, Victor of Antioch (Cramer’s Cat. i. 368), Theophylact 
(i. 221).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p36">This evidence must surely be conclusive of the genuineness 
of the Traditional reading. But now for Dr. Hort.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p37">‘A reminiscence of <scripRef passage="Lev. vii. 13" id="iii.xix-p37.1" parsed="|Lev|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.7.13">Lev. vii. 13</scripRef> . . . has created <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p37.2">β</span> out of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p37.3">α</span>.’ But why should not the 
reminiscence have been our Lord’s? The passage appears like a quotation, or 
an adaptation, of some authoritative saying. He positively advances no other 
argument than the one just quoted, beyond stating two points in which the alteration 
might be easily effected.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p38">(5) St. <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 10" id="iii.xix-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.10">Luke ix. 10</scripRef>. ‘He took (His Apostles) and withdrew privately</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p39"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p39.1">α</span>. Into a city called Bethsaida (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p39.2">εἰς πόλιν καλουμένην Β.</span>).</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p40"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p40.1">β</span>. Into a desert place (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p40.2">εἰς τόπον ἔρημον</span>), 
or Into a desert place called Bethsaida, or of Bethsaida.’</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p41">Trad. Text. Into a desert place belonging to a city called 
Bethsaida.’</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.xix-p42">The evidence for these readings respectively is—</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p43"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p43.1">α</span>. BLX<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p43.2">Ξ</span>, with one correction 
of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xix-p43.3">א</span> (C<sup>a</sup>), one Cursive, the Bohairic and Sahidic. D reads <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p43.4">κώμην</span>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p44"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p44.1">β</span>. The first and later readings 
(C<sup>b</sup>) of four Cursives?, Curetonian, some variant Old Latin (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p44.2">β</span><sup>2</sup>), Peshitto 
also variant (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p44.3">β</span><sup>3</sup>).</p><pb n="276" id="iii.xix-Page_276" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_276.html" />
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p45">Trad. Text. A (with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p45.1">ἔρημον τόπον</span>) C + twelve Uncials, all Cursives except three or five, Harkleian, Lewis (omits <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p45.2">
ἔρημον</span>), Ethiopic, Armenian, Gothic, with Theophylact (i. 332).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p46">Remark the curious character of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p46.1">α</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p46.2">β</span>.
In Dr. Hort’s Neutral Text, which he maintains to have been 
the original text of the Gospels, our Lord is represented here as having withdrawn 
in private (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p46.3">κατ᾽ ἰδίαν</span>, which the 
Revisers shirking the difficulty translate inaccurately ‘apart’) <i>into the city called Bethsaida</i>. How 
could there have been privacy of life <i>in</i> a city in those days? In fact, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p46.4">κατ᾽ ἰδίαν</span> necessitates the adoption of
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p46.5">τόπον ἔρημον</span>, as to which the Peshitto (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p46.6">β</span><sup>3</sup>) is in substantial 
agreement with the Traditional Text. Bethsaida is represented as the capital of 
a district, which included, at sufficient distance from the city, a desert or retired 
spot. The group arranged under <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p46.7">β</span> is 
so weakly supported, and is evidently such a group of fragments, that it can come 
into no sort of competition with the Traditional reading. Dr. Hort confines himself 
to shewing <i>how </i>the process he 
advocates might have arisen, not <i>that </i>it did actually arise. Indeed, this position can only be held by 
assuming the conclusion to be established that it <i>did
</i>so arise.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p47">(6) St. <scripRef passage="Luke xi. 54" id="iii.xix-p47.1" parsed="|Luke|11|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.54">Luke xi. 54</scripRef>. ‘The Scribes and Pharisees began to urge 
Him vehemently and to provoke Him to speak of many things
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p47.2">ἐνεδρεύοντες θηρεῦσαι</span>),</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p48"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p48.1">α</span>. Laying wait for Him to catch 
something out of His mouth.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p49"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p49.1">β</span>. Seeking to get some opportunity
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p49.2">ἀφορμήν τινα</span>) for finding 
out how to accuse Him (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p49.3">ἵνα εὕρωσιν κατηγορῆσαι</span>); or, 
for accusing Him (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p49.4">ἵνα κατηγορήσωσιν αὐτοῦ</span>).</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p50">Trad. Text. Laying wait for Him, <i>and </i>seeking to catch something (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p50.1">ζητοῦντες θηρεῦσαί τι</span>) 
out of His mouth, that they might accuse Him.’</p>
<pb n="277" id="iii.xix-Page_277" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_277.html" />
<p class="continue" id="iii.xix-p51">The evidence is—</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p52"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p52.1">α</span>. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xix-p52.2">א</span>BL, Bohairic, Ethiopic, Cyril Alex. (Mai, Nov. Pp. Bibliotheca, 
ii. 87, iii. 249, not accurately).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p53"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p53.1">β</span>. D, Old Latin except f, Curetonian.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p54">Trad. Text. AC + twelve Uncials, all Cursives (except five which omit <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p54.1">ζητοῦντες</span>), Peshitto, Lewis (with omission), Vulgate, Harkleian, Theophylact (i. 363).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p55">As to genuineness, the evidence is decisive. The reading
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p55.1">α</span> is Alexandrian, adopted by
B-א, and is bad Greek into the bargain, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p55.2">ἐνεδρεύοντες θηρεῦσαι</span>
being very rough, and being probably due to 
incompetent acquaintance with the Greek language. If
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p55.3">α</span> was the original, it is hard to see how <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p55.4">β</span> could have come from it. That the 
figurative language of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p55.5">α</span> was 
replaced in <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p55.6">β</span> by a simply descriptive 
paraphrase, as Dr. Hort suggests, seems scarcely probable. On the other hand, the 
derivation of either 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p55.7">α</span> or
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p55.8">β</span> from the Traditional 
Text is much easier. A scribe would without difficulty pass over one of the participles 
lying contiguously with no connecting conjunction, and having a kind of Homoeoteleuton. 
And as to <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p55.9">β</span>, the distinguishing <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p55.10">ἀφορμήν τινα</span>
would be a very natural gloss, requiring for completeness 
of the phrase the accompanying <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p55.11">λαβεῖν</span>. This is surely a more probable solution of the question of the mutual 
relationship of the readings than the laboured account of Dr. Hort, which is too 
long to be produced here.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p56">(7) St. <scripRef passage="Luke xii. 18" id="iii.xix-p56.1" parsed="|Luke|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.18">Luke xii. 18</scripRef>. ‘I will pull down my barns, and build greater, 
and there will I bestow all</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p57"> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p57.1">α</span>. My corn and my goods.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p58"> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p58.1">β</span>. My crops (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p58.2">τὰ γενήματά μου</span>). 
My fruits (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p58.3">τοὺς καρπούς μου</span>).</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p59">Trad. Text. My crops (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p59.1">τὰ γενήματά μου</span>) and my goods.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p60">This is a faulty instance, because it is simply a substitution, as Dr. Hort admitted, in 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p60.1">α</span> of the more comprehensive
word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p60.2">γενήματά</span> for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p60.3">σῖτον</span>, and 
a simple omission of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p60.4">καὶ τὰ ἀγαθὰ μου</span> in <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p60.5">β</span>. And the admission of it into
the selected <pb n="278" id="iii.xix-Page_278" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_278.html" />eight shews the difficulty that Dr. Hort must have 
experienced in choosing his examples. The evidence is—</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p61"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p61.1">α</span>. BTLX and a correction of <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xix-p61.2">א</span>(a<sup>c</sup>), eight Cursives, Peshitto, Bohairic, Sahidic, Armenian, Ethiopic.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p62"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p62.1">β</span>. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xix-p62.2">א</span>*D, three Cursives, b ff i q, Curetonian and Lewis, St. Ambrose (i. 573).</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p63">Trad. Text. AQ + thirteen Uncials. All Cursives except twelve,
<i>f</i>, Vulgate, Harkleian, Cyril Alex. (Mai, ii. 294-5) <i>bis</i>, Theophylact 
(i. 370), Peter Chrysologus (Migne 52, 490-1) <i>bis</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p64">No more need be said: substitutions and omissions are too common 
to require justification.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p65">(8) St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 53" id="iii.xix-p65.1" parsed="|Luke|24|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.53">Luke xxiv. 53</scripRef>. ‘They were continually in the temple</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p66"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p66.1">α</span>. Blessing God (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p66.2">εὐλογοῦντες</span>).</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p67"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p67.1">β</span>. Praising God (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p67.2">αἰνοῦντες</span>).</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p68">Trad. Text. Praising and blessing God.’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p69">The evidence is—</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p70"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p70.1">α</span>. <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xix-p70.2">א</span>BC*L, Bohairic, Palestinian, Lewis.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p71"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p71.1">β</span>. D, seven Old Latin.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.xix-p72">Trad. Text. AC<sup>2</sup> + twelve Uncials, all Cursives, 
c f q, Vulgate, Peshitto, Harkleian, Armenian, Ethiopic, Theophylact (i. 497).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p73">Dr. Hort adds no remarks. He seems to have thought, that because 
he had got an instance which outwardly met all the requirements laid down, therefore 
it would prove the conclusion it was intended to prove. Now it is evidently 
an instance of the omission of either of two words from the complete account by 
different witnesses. The Evangelist employed both words in order to emphasize the 
gratitude of the Apostles. The words are not tautological. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p73.1">Αἶνος</span> is the 
set praise of God, drawn out in more or less length, properly as offered in addresses 
to Him<note n="623" id="iii.xix-p73.2">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p74">Thus <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p74.1">ἔπαινος</span> is used for a public encomium, or panegyric.</p></note>. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p74.2">Εὐλογία</span>
includes all speaking well of ,Him, especially when uttered 
before <pb n="279" id="iii.xix-Page_279" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_279.html" />other men. Thus the two expressions describe in combination the 
life of gratitude exhibited unceasingly by the expectant and the infant Church. 
Continually in the temple they praised Him in devotion, and told the people of His 
glorious works.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p75">4. Such are the eight weak pillars upon which Dr. Hort built 
his theory which was to account for the existence of his Neutral Text, and the relation 
of it towards other Texts or classes of readings. If his eight picked examples can 
be thus demolished, then surely the theory of Conflation must be utterly unsound. 
Or if in the opinion of some of my readers my contention goes too far, then at any 
rate they must admit that it is far from being firm; if it does not actually reel 
and totter. The opposite theory of omission appears to be much more easy and natural.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p76">But the curious phenomenon that Dr. Hort has rested his case 
upon so small an induction as is supplied by only eight examples—if they are not 
in fact only seven—has not yet received due explanation. Why, he ought to have referred 
to twenty-five or thirty at least. If Conflation is so common, he might have produced 
a large number of references without working out more than was enough for illustration 
as patterns. This question must be investigated further. And I do not know how to 
carry out such an investigation better, than to examine some instances which come 
naturally to hand from the earlier parts of each Gospel.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p77">It must be borne in mind, that for Conflation two differently-attested 
phrases or words must be produced which are found in combination in some passage 
of the Traditional Text. If there is only one which is omitted, it is clear that 
there can be no Conflation because there must be at least two elements to conflate: accordingly our instances must be cases, not of single omission, but of double
or alternative 
omission. If again there is no Western reading, <pb n="280" id="iii.xix-Page_280" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_280.html" />it is not a Conflation in Dr. Hort’s sense. And finally, if the 
remaining reading is not a ‘Neutral’ one, it is not to Dr. Hort’s liking. I do 
not say that my instances will conform with these conditions. Indeed, after making 
a list of all the omissions in the Gospels, except those which are of too petty 
a character such as leaving out a pronoun, and having searched the list with all 
the care that I can command, I do not think that such instances can be found. Nevertheless, 
I shall take eight, starting from the beginning of St. Matthew, and choosing the 
most salient examples, being such also that, if Dr. Hort’s theory be sound, they 
ought to conform to his requirements. Similarly, there will come then four from 
either of St. Mark and St. Luke, and eight from St. John. This course of proceeding 
will extend operations from the eight which form Dr. Hort’s total to thirty-two.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p78">A. In St. Matthew we have (1) <scripRef passage="Matt 1:25" id="iii.xix-p78.1" parsed="|Matt|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.25">i. 25</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p78.2">αὐτῆς 
τὸν πρωτότοκον</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p78.3">τὸν Υἱόν</span>; 
(2) <scripRef passage="Matt 5:22" id="iii.xix-p78.4" parsed="|Matt|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.22">v. 22</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p78.5">εἰκῆ</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p78.6">τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ</span>; 
(3) <scripRef passage="Matt 9:13" id="iii.xix-p78.7" parsed="|Matt|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.13">ix. 13</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p78.8">εἰς μετάνοιαν</span>; 
(4) <scripRef passage="Matt 10:3" id="iii.xix-p78.9" parsed="|Matt|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.3">x. 3</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p78.10">Λεββαῖος</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p78.11">Θαδδαῖος</span>; 
(5) <scripRef passage="Matt 12:22" id="iii.xix-p78.12" parsed="|Matt|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.22">xii. 22</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p78.13">τυφλὸν καὶ</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p78.14">κωφόν</span>; 
(6) <scripRef passage="Matt 15:5" id="iii.xix-p78.15" parsed="|Matt|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.5">xv. 5</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p78.16">τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p78.17">(ἢ) τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ</span>; 
(7) <scripRef passage="Matt 18:35" id="iii.xix-p78.18" parsed="|Matt|18|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.35">xviii. 35</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p78.19">ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p78.20">τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν </span>
; and (8) <scripRef passage="Matt 26:3" id="iii.xix-p78.21" parsed="|Matt|26|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.3">xxvi. 3</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p78.22">οἱ πρεσβύτεροι (καὶ) οἱ Γραμματεῖς</span>. 
I have had some difficulty 
in making up the number. Of those selected as well as I could, seven are cases 
of single omission or of one pure omission apiece, though their structure presents 
a possibility of two members for Conflation; whilst the Western clement comes 
in sparsely or appears in favour of both the omission and the retention; and, 
thirdly, in some cases, as in (2) and (3), the support is not only Western, but universal. Consequently, 
all but (4) are excluded. Of (4) Dr. Hort remarks, (Notes on Select Readings, 
p. 11) that it is ‘a case of Conflation of the true and the chief Western Texts,’ 
and accordingly it does not come within the charmed circle.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p79">B. From St. Mark we get, (1) <scripRef passage="Mark 1:1" id="iii.xix-p79.1" parsed="|Mark|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.1">i. 1</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p79.2">Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ</span>, and 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p79.3">Ἰησοῦ </span><pb n="281" id="iii.xix-Page_281" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_281.html" /><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p79.4">Χριστοῦ</span>; 
(2) <scripRef passage="Mark 1:2" id="iii.xix-p79.5" parsed="|Mark|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.2">i. 2</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p79.6">ἔμπροσθέν σου</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p79.7">πρὸ προσώπου σου</span>
(cp. <scripRef passage="Mark 9:38" id="iii.xix-p79.8" parsed="|Mark|9|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.38">ix. 38</scripRef>); (3) <scripRef passage="Mark 3:15" id="iii.xix-p79.9" parsed="|Mark|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.15">iii. 15</scripRef>, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p79.10">θεραπεύειν τὰς νόσοις (καὶ)</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p79.11">ἐκβάλλειν τὰ δαιμόνια</span>; 
(4) <scripRef passage="Mark 13:33" id="iii.xix-p79.12" parsed="|Mark|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.33">xiii. 33</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p79.13">ἀγρυπνεῖτε</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p79.14">(καὶ) προσεύχεσθε</span>. All these instances turn out to be cases of the omission 
of only one of the parallel expressions. The omission in the first is due mainly 
to Origen (<i>see</i> Traditional Text, 
Appendix IV): in the three last there is Western evidence on both sides.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p80">C. St. Luke yields us, (1) <scripRef passage="Luke 2:5" id="iii.xix-p80.1" parsed="|Luke|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.5">ii. 5</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p80.2"> γυναικί</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p80.3">μεμνηστευμένῃ</span>; 
(2) <scripRef passage="Luke 4:4" id="iii.xix-p80.4" parsed="|Luke|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.4">iv. 4</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p80.5">ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι Θεοῦ</span> or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p80.6">ἐπ᾽ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ</span>; 
(3) <scripRef passage="Luke 8:54" id="iii.xix-p80.7" parsed="|Luke|8|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.54">viii. 54</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p80.8">ἐκβαλὼν ἔξω πάντας (καὶ)</span>, or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p80.9">κρατήσας 
τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς</span>; 
<scripRef passage="Luke 11:4" id="iii.xix-p80.10" parsed="|Luke|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.4">xi. 4</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p80.11">(ἀλλὰ) ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ</span>, or 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p80.12">μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς 
εἰς πειρασμόν</span>. 
In all these cases, examination discloses that they are examples of pure 
omission of only one of the alternatives. The only evidence against this is the 
solitary rejection of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p80.13">μεμνηστευμένῃ</span> by the Lewis 
Codex.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p81">D. We now come to St. John. See (1) <scripRef passage="John 3:15" id="iii.xix-p81.1" parsed="|John|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.15">iii. 15</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.2">μὴ ἀπόληται</span>, or 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.3">ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον</span>; (2) 
<scripRef passage="John 4:14" id="iii.xix-p81.4" parsed="|John|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.14">iv. 14</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.5">οὐ μὴ διψήσῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα</span> or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.6">
τὸ ὕδωρ ὃ δώσω αὐτῷ 
γενήσεται 
ἐν αὐτῳ̂ πηγὴ 
ὕδατος, κ.τ.λ.</span>; (3) <scripRef passage="John 4:42" id="iii.xix-p81.7" parsed="|John|4|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.42">iv. 42</scripRef>, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.8">ὁ Χριστός</span>, or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.9">ὁ σωτὴρ τοῦ κόσμου</span>; 
(4) <scripRef passage="John 4:51" id="iii.xix-p81.10" parsed="|John|4|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.51">iv. 51</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.11">καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν</span> 
and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.12">λέγοντες</span>; (5) <scripRef passage="John 5:16" id="iii.xix-p81.13" parsed="|John|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.16">v. 16</scripRef>, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.14">καὶ ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν ἀποκτει̂ναι</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.15">ἐδίωκον αὐτόν</span>; 
(6) <scripRef passage="John 6:51" id="iii.xix-p81.16" parsed="|John|6|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51">vi. 51</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.17">ἣν ἐγὼ δώσω</span>, or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.18">ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω</span>; 
(7) <scripRef passage="John 9:1,25" id="iii.xix-p81.19" parsed="|John|9|1|0|0;|John|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.1 Bible:John.9.25">ix. 1, 25</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.20">καὶ εἶπεν</span> or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.21">ἀπεκρίθη</span>; 
(8) <scripRef passage="John 13:31,32" id="iii.xix-p81.22" parsed="|John|13|31|13|32" osisRef="Bible:John.13.31-John.13.32">xiii. 31, 32</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.23">εἰ ὁ Θεὸς ἐδοξάσθη ἐν αὐτῷ</span>, and 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p81.24">καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἐδοξάσθη 
ἐν αὐτῷ</span>. All these instances turn out to be single omissions:—a fact which is the more remarkable, because St. John’s style so readily lends 
itself to parallel or antithetical expressions involving the same result in meaning, 
that we should expect conflations to shew themselves constantly if the Traditional 
Text had so coalesced.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p82">How surprising a result:—almost too surprising. Does it not 
immensely strengthen my contention 
that Dr. Hort took wrongly Conflation for the reverse process? That in the earliest 
ages, when the Church did not include in her ranks so much learning as it has possessed 
ever since, the wear and tear of time, aided by unfaith and carelessness, <pb n="282" id="iii.xix-Page_282" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_282.html" />made itself felt in many an instance of destructiveness which 
involved a temporary chipping of the Sacred Text all through the Holy Gospels? 
And, in fact, that Conflation at least as an extensive process, if not altogether, 
did not really exist.</p>
<h3 id="iii.xix-p82.1">§ 2.</h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.xix-p83">THE NEUTRAL TEXT.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p84">Here we are brought face to face with the question respecting 
the Neutral Text. What in fact is it, and does it deserve the name which Dr. Hort 
and his followers have attempted to confer permanently upon it? What is the 
relation that it bears to other so-called Texts?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p85">So much has been already advanced upon this subject in the companion 
volume and in the present, that great conciseness is here both possible and expedient. 
But it may be useful to bring the sum or substance of those discussions into one 
focus.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p86">1. The so-called Neutral Text, as any reader of Dr. Hort’s Introduction will 
see, is the text of B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xix-p86.1">א</span> and their small following. That following is made 
up of Z in St. Matthew, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p86.2">Δ</span> in St. Mark, the fragmentary <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xix-p86.3">Ξ</span> in St. Luke, with frequent 
agreement with them of D, and of the eighth century L; with occasional support 
from some of the group of Cursives, consisting of 1, 33, 118, 131, 157, 205, 
209, and from the Ferrar group, or now and then from some others, as well as 
from the Latin k, and the Egyptian or other versions. This perhaps appears to 
be a larger number than our readers may have supposed, but rarely are more than 
ten MSS. found together, and generally speaking less, and often much less than 
that. To all general intents and purposes, the Neutral Text is the text of B–א.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p87">2. Following facts and avoiding speculation, the Neutral Text appears hardly 
in history except at the Semiarian 
<pb n="283" id="iii.xix-Page_283" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_283.html" />period. It was almost disowned ever after: and there is no certainty—nothing 
more than inference which we hold, and claim to have proved, to be imaginary and 
delusive,—that, except as represented in the corruption which it gathered out of 
the chaos of the earliest times, it made any appearance.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p88">3. Thus, as a matter of history acknowledged by Dr. Hort, it was mainly superseded 
before the end of the century of its emergence by the Traditional Text, which, 
except in the tenets of a school of critics in the nineteenth century, has reigned 
supreme ever since.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p89">4. That it was not the original text of the Gospels, as maintained by Dr. Hort, 
I claim to have established from an examination of the quotations from the Gospels 
made by the Fathers. It has been proved that not only in number, but still more 
conclusively in quality, the Traditional Text enjoyed a great superiority of 
attestation over all the kinds of corruption advocated by some critics which 
I have just now mentioned<note n="624" id="iii.xix-p89.1">

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p90">An attempt in the <i>Guardian </i>has been made in a review full 
of errors to weaken the effect of my list by an examination of an unique set of 
details. A correction both of the reviewer’s figures in one instance and of .my 
own may be found above, pp. 144-153. There is no virtue in an exact proportion of
3:2, or of 
6:1. A great majority will ultimately be found on our side.</p></note>. This conclusion is strengthened by the verdict of 
the early versions.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p91">5. The inferiority of the ‘Neutral Text’ is demonstrated by the overwhelming 
weight of evidence which is marshalled against it on passages under dispute. 
This glaring contrast is increased by the disagreement among themselves of the 
supporters of that Text, or class of readings. As to antiquity, number, variety, 
weight, and continuity, that Text falls hopelessly behind: and by internal 
evidence also the texts of B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xix-p91.1">א</span>, and 
still more the eccentric text of the Western D, are proved to be manifestly 
inferior.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p92">6. It has been shewn also by evidence, direct as well as 

<pb n="284" id="iii.xix-Page_284" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_284.html" />inferential, that B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xix-p92.1">א</span> issued nearly together from the library 
or school of Caesarea. The fact of their being the oldest MSS. of the New Testament 
in existence, which has naturally misled people and caused them to be credited with 
extraordinary value, has been referred, as being mainly due, to their having been 
written on vellum according to the fashion introduced in that school, instead of 
the ordinary papyrus. The fact of such preservation is really to their discredit, 
instead of resounding to their honour, because if they had enjoyed general approval, 
they would probably have perished creditably many centuries ago in the constant 
use for which they were intended.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p93">Such are the main points in the indictment and in the history 
of the Neutral Text, or rather—to speak with more appropriate accuracy, avoiding 
the danger of drawing with too definite a form and too deep a shade—of the class 
of readings represented by B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xix-p93.1">א</span>. It is interesting to trace further, though 
very summarily, the connexion between this class of readings and the corruptions 
of the Original Text which existed previously to the early middle of the fourth 
century. Such brief tracing will lead us to a view of some causes of the development 
of Dr. Hort’s theory.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p94">The analysis of Corruption supplied as to the various kinds of 
it by Dean Burgon has taught us how they severally arose. This is fresh in the mind 
of readers, and I will not spoil it by repetition. But the studies of textual critics 
have led them to combine all kinds of corruption chiefly under the two heads of 
the Western or Syrio-Low-Latin class, and in a less prominent province of the Alexandrian. 
Dr. Hort’s Neutral is really a combination of those two, with all the accuracy that 
these phenomena admit. But of course, if the Neutral were indeed the original Text, 
it would not do for it to be too closely connected with one of such bad reputation 
as the Western, <pb n="285" id="iii.xix-Page_285" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_285.html" />which must be kept in the distance at all hazards. Therefore 
he represented it—all unconsciously no doubt and with the best intention—as one 
of the sources of the Traditional, or as he called it the ‘Syrian’ Text. Hence
this imputed connexion between the Western and the Traditional Text became the 
essential part of his framework of Conflation, which could not exist without it. 
For any permanent purpose, all this handiwork was in vain. To say no more, D, which 
is the chief representative of the Western Text, is too constant a supporter of 
the peculiar readings of B and <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xix-p94.1">א</span> not to prove its near relationship to them. The 
‘Neutral’ Text derives the chief part of its support from Western sources. It 
is useless for Dr. Hort to disown his leading constituents. And on the other hand, 
the Syrio-Low-Latin Text is too alien to the Traditional to be the chief element 
in any process, Conflate or other, out of which it could have been constructed. 
The occasional support of some of the Old Latin MSS. is nothing to the point in 
such a. proof. They are so fitful and uncertain, that some of them may witness to 
almost anything. If Dr. Hort’s theory of Conflation had been sounder, there would 
have been no lack of examples.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xix-p95">‘<span lang="LA" id="iii.xix-p95.1">Naturam expellas furca: tamen usque recurret.</span>’</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p96">He was tempted to the impossible task of driving water uphill. 
Therefore I claim, not only to have refuted Dr. Hort, whose theory is proved to 
be even more baseless than I ever imagined, but by excavating more deeply than he 
did, to have discovered the cause of his error.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p97">No: the true theory is, that the Traditional Text—not in superhuman 
perfection, though under some superhuman Guidance—is the embodiment of the original 
Text of the New Testament. In the earliest times, just as false doctrines were widely 
spread, so corrupt readings prevailed in many places. Later on, when Christianity 
was better <pb n="286" id="iii.xix-Page_286" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_286.html" />understood, and the Church reckoned amongst the learned
and holy of her members the finest 
natures and intellects of the world, and many clever men of inferior character
endeavoured to vitiate Doctrine 
and lower Christian life, evil rose to the surface, and was in due time after a 
severe struggle removed by the sound and faithful of the day. So heresy was rampant 
for a while, and was then replaced by true and well-grounded belief. With great 
ability and with wise discretion, the Deposit whether of Faith or Word was verified 
and established. General Councils decided in those days upon the Faith, and the 
Creed when accepted and approved by the universal voice was enacted for good and 
bequeathed to future ages. So it was both as to the Canon and the Words of Holy 
Scripture, only that all was done quietly. As to the latter, hardly a footfall was 
heard. But none the less, corruption after short-lived prominence sank into deep 
and still deeper obscurity, whilst the teaching of fifteen centuries placed the 
true Text upon a firm and lasting basis.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p98">And so I venture to hold, now that the question has been raised, 
both the learned and the well-informed will come gradually to see, that no other 
course respecting the Words of the New Testament is so strongly justified by the 
evidence, none so sound and large-minded, none so reasonable in every way, none 
so consonant with intelligent faith, none so productive of guidance and comfort 
and hope, as to maintain against all the assaults of corruption</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xix-p99">THE TRADITIONAL TEXT.</p>

<pb n="287" id="iii.xix-Page_287" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_287.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="General Index" progress="99.00%" id="iii.xx" prev="iii.xix" next="iii.xxi">
<h2 id="iii.xx-p0.1">GENERAL INDEX.</h2>
<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p1">A</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p2">א or Sinaitio MS., 2, 196.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p3">Accident, 8; pure A., 24-35.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p4">Addition, 266-7, 
270.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p5">Ages, earliest, 2.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p6">Alexandrian error, readings, App. II. 268, 284.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p7">Alford, <i>passim</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p8">Ammonius, 200.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p9">Antiquity, our appeal always made to, 194-5.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p10">Apolinarius, or -is (or Apoll.), 224, 257.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p11">Arians, 204, 218.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p12">Assimilation, 100-127; what it was, 101-2; must be delicately handled, 115.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p13">Attraction, 123-7.</p>

<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p14">B</p>

<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p15">B or Vatican MS., 2, 8, 196; kakigraphy of, 64 note: 
virtually with <span class="Hebrew" id="iii.xx-p15.1">א</span> the ‘Neutral’ text, 282.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p16">Basilides, 195, 197-9, 218 note 2.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p17">Blunder, history of a, 24-7.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p18">Bohairic 
Version, 249, and <i>passim.</i></p>

<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p19">C</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p20">Caesarea, library of, 284.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p21">Cerinthus, 201.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p22">Clement of Alexandria, 193.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p23">Conflation, 266-82.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p24">Correctors of MSS., 21.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p25">Corruption, first origin of, 3-8; classes of 
8-9, 23; general, 10-23; prevailed from the first, 12; the most corrupt 
authorities, 8, 14; in early Fathers, 193-4.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p26">Curetonian Version, <i>passim. See </i>Traditional 
Text.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p27">Cursive MSS., a group of eccentric, 282; Ferrer group, 282.</p>


<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p28">D</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p29">D or Codex Besse, 8.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p30"><span class="Greek" id="iii.xx-p30.1">Δ</span>, or Sangallensis, 8.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p31">Damascus, 5.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p32">Diatessarons, 89, 96-8, 101. <i>See
</i>Tatian.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p33">Doxology, in the Lord’s Prayer, 81-8.</p>

<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p34">E</p>

<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p35">Eclogadion, 69.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p36">Epiphanius, 205, 211-2.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p37">Erasmus, 10.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p38">Error, slight clerical, 27-32.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p39">Euroclydon, 46.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p40">Evangelistaria (the right name), 67.</p>

<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p41">F</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p42">Falconer’s St. Paul’s voyage, 46-7.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p43">Fathers, <i>passim</i>; earliest, 193.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p44">Faustinus, 218.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p45">Farrar group of Cursives,
282.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p46">Field, Dr., 28 note 5, 30 and note 2.</p>

<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p47">G</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p48">Galilee of the Gentiles, 4-5.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p49">Genealogy, 22.
<i>See </i>
Traditional Text.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p50">Glosses, 94-5, 98, 172-90; described, 172.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p51">Gospels, the four, probable date of, 7.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p52">Guardian, review in, Pref., 150-2, 283 note.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p53">Gwilliam, Rev. G. H., 115 note.</p>

<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p54">H</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p55">Harmonistic influence, 89-99.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p56">Heracleon, 190, 202, 204, 
225 note 2.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p57">Heretics, corruptions by, 199-210; not always dishonest, 292; very numerous, 199 &amp;c.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p58">Homoeoteleuton, 36-42; explained, 
8.</p>

<pb n="288" id="iii.xx-Page_288" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_288.html" />
<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p59">I</p>

<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p60">Inadvertency, 21, 23.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p61">Internal evidence, 
Pref.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p62">Interpolations, 166-7. 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p63">Irenaeus, St., 193.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p64">Itacism, 8, 56-86.</p>

<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p65">J</p>

<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p66">Justin Martyr, St., 193.</p>

<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p67">L</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p68">L or Codex Regius, 8.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p69">Lachmann, <i>passim.</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p70">Last Twelve Verses, 72, 129-30.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p71">Latin MSS., Old, <i>passim; </i>Low-Latin, 8. <i>See </i>Traditional Text.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p72">Lectionaries, 67-81; ecclesiastical prefaces to, 71.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p73">Lewis MS., <i>passim, </i>194.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p74">Liturgical influence, 67-88.</p>

<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p75">M</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p76">Macedonians, 204.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p77">Manes, 207.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p78">Manichaeans, 206.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p79">Manuscripts, six classes of, 12; existing number of, 12; frequent inaccuracies in, 12; 
more serious faults, 20-1; and <i>passim. </i></p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p80">Marcion, 70,
195, 197, 199, 200, 219.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p81">Matrimony, 208.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p82">Menologion, 69.</p>

<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p83">N</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p84">Naaseni, 204.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p85">‘Neutral Text,’ 267, 282-6.</p>


<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p86">O</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p87">Omissions, 128-156; the largest of all 
classes, 128; not ‘various readings,’ 128; prejudice in favour of, 130-1; proof 
of, 131-2; natural cause of corruption, 270.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p88">Origen, 53-5,
98, 101, 111-3, 190, 193, 209.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p89">Orthodox, corruption by, 211-31, misguided, 211.</p>



<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p90">P</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p91">Papyrus MSS., 2. <i>See </i>Traditional Text.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p92">Parallel passages, 95.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p93">Pella, 7.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p94">Pericope de Adultera, 232-65.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p95">Peshitto Version, <i>passim. See </i>Traditional Text.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p96">Porphyry, 114.</p>


<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p97">R</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p98">Revision, 10-13.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p99">Rose, Rev. W. K, 61 note 3.</p>

<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p100">S</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p101"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.xx-p101.1">Σαββατοκυριακαί</span>, 68.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p102">Sahidic Version, 194.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p103">Saturninus, or Saturnilus, 208 and note 3.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p104">Scrivener’s Introduction (4th Ed.), Miller’s, <i>passim</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p105">Semiarianism, 2.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p106">Substitution, 164-5, 270, 277.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p107">Synaxarion, ‘69.</p>


<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p108">T</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p109">Tatian’s Diatessaron, 8, 98, 101, 196, 200.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p110">Textualism of the Gospels, different 
from T. of profane writings, 14.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p111">Theodotus, 205, 214.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p112">Tischendorf, 112-3, 176, 282, and
<i>passim; </i>misuse of Assimilation, 118.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p113">Traditional Text, 1-4; not = Received
Text, 1. <i>See
</i>Volume on it.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p114">Transcriptional 
Mistakes, 55.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p115">Transposition, 157-63; character of, 363, 270.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p116">Tregelles, 34, 136, 238.</p>


<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p117">U</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p118">Uncials, 42-55.</p>


<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p119">V</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p120">Valentinus, 197-9, 201, 202-5, 215, 218 note 2.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p121">Various readings, 24-26.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p122">Vellum, 2.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p123">Vercellone, 47 note.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p124">Versions, <i>passim</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p125">Victorinus Afer, 218.</p>

<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p126">W</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p127">Western Readings or Text, 6, 266-85.</p>

<p style="margin-left:10%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-weight:bold" id="iii.xx-p128">Z</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.xx-p129">Z or Dublin palimpsest, 8.</p>

<pb n="289" id="iii.xx-Page_289" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_289.html" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Index II. Passages of the New Testament Discussed." progress="99.69%" id="iii.xxi" prev="iii.xx" next="iv">

<p class="center" id="iii.xxi-p1">INDEX II.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii.xxi-p2">PASSAGES OF THE NEW TESTAMENT DISCUSSED.</p>
<table cellspacing="1" style="border:0; width:100%; font-size:medium; margin-top:12pt" id="iii.xxi-p2.1">
<colgroup id="iii.xxi-p2.2"><col style="width:20%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="iii.xxi-p2.3" /><col style="width:13%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="iii.xxi-p2.4" />
<col style="width:20%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="iii.xxi-p2.5" /><col style="width:13%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="iii.xxi-p2.6" />
<col style="width:20%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="iii.xxi-p2.7" /><col style="width:13%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="iii.xxi-p2.8" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.xxi-p2.9">
<td style="vertical-align:bottom" id="iii.xxi-p2.10">ST. MATTHEW:</td>
<td style="vertical-align:top" id="iii.xxi-p2.11"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxi-p2.12">Page</span></td>
<td style="vertical-align:bottom" id="iii.xxi-p2.13">ST. MARK:</td>
<td style="vertical-align:top" id="iii.xxi-p2.14"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxi-p2.15">Page</span></td>
<td style="vertical-align:bottom" id="iii.xxi-p2.16">ST. LUKE (<i>cont</i>.):</td>
<td style="vertical-align:top" id="iii.xxi-p2.17"><span class="sc" id="iii.xxi-p2.18">Page</span></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.xxi-p2.19">
<td id="iii.xxi-p2.20">i. 19.<br /> 
iii. 6.<br />
16.<br />
iv. 23<br />
v. 44<br />
vi. 13<br />
18<br />
vii. 4<br />
viii. 9<br />
13<br />
26<br />
29<br />
ix. 24<br />
35<br />
x.12<br />
xi. 23<br />
xii. 10<br />
xiii. 36<br />
44<br />
xv. 8<br />
xvi. 8<br />
xix. 9<br />
16<br />
xx. 24<br />
28<br />
xxi. 9<br />
44<br />
xxii. 23<br />
xxiii. 14<br />
xxiv. 15<br />
31<br />
36<br />
xxv. 13<br />
xxvii. 15<br />
17<br />
25-6<br />
35<br />

</td>
<td id="iii.xxi-p2.58">209<br /> 
102<br />
170-1<br />
51-2<br />
144-53<br />
81-8<br />
171<br />
102<br />
102<br />
167-8<br />
103<br />
102<br />
104<br />
74<br />
103<br />
27<br />
117<br />
173<br />
80-1<br />
136-44<br />
103<br />
39<br />
103<br />
103<br />
175<br />
99<br />
134-6<br />
49-50<br />
38<br />
116<br />
179-80<br />
169-70<br />
171<br />
103<br />
53-5<br />
91<br />
171<br />

</td><td id="iii.xxi-p2.96">i. 2<br />
5<br />
ii. 3<br />
iv. 6<br />
v. 36<br />
vi. 11<br />
32<br />
33<br />
vii. 14<br />
19<br />
31<br />
viii. 1<br />
26<br />
ix. 38<br />
49<br />
x. 16<br />
xii. 17<br />
xiv. 40<br />
41<br />
70<br />
xv. 6<br />
x8<br />
xvi. 9-20<br />
<br />
ST. LUKE:<br /><br />
i. 66<br />
ii. 14<br />
15<br />
iii. 14<br />
29<br />
iv. 1-13<br />
v. 7<br />
14<br />
vi. 1<br />
4<br />
26</td>



<td id="iii.xxi-p2.133">111-5<br />
157-8<br />
158-9<br />
63-4<br />
188<br />
118-9. 181-2<br />
32-3<br />
271-3<br />
35<br />
61-3<br />
72-3<br />
34<br />
273-4<br />
271<br />
275<br />
48<br />
48<br />
48<br />
182-3<br />
119-22<br />
32<br />
75-8<br />
72, 129-30<br />

<br /><br /><br />
188-9<br />
21-2, 31-2<br />
36<br />
201<br />
165<br />
94<br />
108<br />
104<br />
132-3<br />
167<br />
133</td>
<td id="iii.xxi-p2.170">vii. 3<br />
21<br />
ix. 1<br />
 10<br />
 54-6<br />
 x. 15<br />
 25<br />
 xi. 54<br />
 xii. 18<br />
 29<br />
 xiii. 9<br />
 xiv. 3<br />
 xv. 16<br />
 17<br />
 24<br />
 32<br />
 xvi. 21<br />
 x5<br />
 xvii. 37<br />
 xix. 21<br />
 41<br />
 xxii. 67-8<br />
 xxiii. 11<br />
 27<br />
42<br />
xxiv. 1<br />
7<br />
53<br />
<br />
ST. JOHN:<br />
 <br />
i. 3-4<br />
18<br />
ii. 40<br />
iii. 13<br />
iv. 15<br />
v. 4<br />
27</td>
<td id="iii.xxi-p2.208">174<br />
50<br />
74<br />
275-6<br />
224-31<br />
28<br />
75<br />
276-7<br />
277-8<br />
155<br />
160-1<br />
117<br />
117<br />
43-5<br />
61<br />
61<br />
40<br />
60<br />
48-9<br />
103<br />
212<br />
210<br />
50-1<br />
51<br />
57<br />
92-4<br />
161<br />
278<br />
<br />
<br /><br />
203<br />
215-8, 165<br />
212-4<br />
223-4<br />
48<br />
50<br />
162
</td>
</tr></table>

<pb n="290" id="iii.xxi-Page_290" href="/ccel/burgon/corruption/Page_290.html" />
<hr style="width:100%; margin-bottom:12pt" />
<table cellspacing="1" style="border:0; width:100%; font-size:medium" id="iii.xxi-p2.247">
<colgroup id="iii.xxi-p2.248"><col style="width:23%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="iii.xxi-p2.249" /><col style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="iii.xxi-p2.250" />
<col style="width:23%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="iii.xxi-p2.251" /><col style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="iii.xxi-p2.252" /><col style="width:23%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="iii.xxi-p2.253" /><col style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="iii.xxi-p2.254" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.xxi-p2.255">
<td id="iii.xxi-p2.256">ST. JOHN (<i>cont</i>.)<br />
v. 44<br />
vi. 11<br />
15<br />
55<br />
71<br />
viii. 40<br />
ix. 22<br />
x. 14-15<br />
29<br />
xii. 1, 2<br />
7<br />
13<br />
xiii. 21-5<br />
24<br />
25<br />
26<br />
37</td>
<td id="iii.xxi-p2.274"><br />
45<br />
37-8<br />
38, 178<br />
153-4<br />
124<br />
214-5<br />
183<br />
206-8<br />
24-7<br />
57-9<br />
184-6<br />
99<br />
106-11<br />
179<br />
60<br />
124<br />
35</td>
<td id="iii.xxi-p2.292">ST. JOHN (<i>cont</i>.)<br />
xi. 16<br />
xvii. 4<br />
xviii. 14<br />
xx. 11<br />
<br />
ACTS:<br />
ii. 45-6<br />
iii. 1<br />
xviii. 6<br />
xx. 4<br />
24<br />
xxvii. 14<br />
37<br />
xxviii. 1<br />
<br />
1 COR.:<br />
xv. 47</td>
<td id="iii.xxi-p2.310"><br />105<br />
186-8<br />
180-1<br />
90-2<br />
<br />
<br />
159<br />
78-80<br />
27<br />
190<br />
28, 124-5<br />
46-7<br />
27<br />
28<br />
<br />
<br />
219-23</td>
<td id="iii.xxi-p2.328">2 COR.:<br />
iii. 3<br />
<br />
TITUS:<br />
ii. 5<br />
<br />
HEB:<br />
vii. 1<br />
<br />
2 PET.:<br />
i. 21<br />
<br />
REV. <br />
i. 5</td>
<td id="iii.xxi-p2.342"><br />125-7<br />
<br />
<br />
65-6<br />
<br /><br />
53<br />
<br /><br /><br />
52-3<br />
<br />
59-60</td></tr></table>

<h3 id="iii.xxi-p2.356">THE END.</h3>
</div2></div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 title="Indexes" id="iv" prev="iii.xxi" next="iv.i">
      <h1 id="iv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 title="Index of Scripture References" id="iv.i" prev="iv" next="iv.ii">
        <h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
        <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="iv.i-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripRef" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripRef index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=49#iii.xviii-p75.1">3:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=250#iii.xviii-p75.2">3:250</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=10#iii.xii-p6.3">48:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=13#iii.xii-p6.3">48:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=12#iii.x-p7.2">31:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=1#iii.x-p7.2">34:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#iii.xix-p37.1">7:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iii.xviii-p22.1">5:11-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iii.xviii-p23.1">5:16-24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=22#iii.xviii-p10.1">24:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=42#iii.xviii-p10.2">18:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#iii.xvii-p103.3">19:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.xii-p6.4">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p4.1">22:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p4.2">34:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Esther</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.xviii-p10.3">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=509&amp;scrV=0#iii.xvi-p79.2">509</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=589&amp;scrV=0#iii.xi-p94.1">589</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=589&amp;scrV=0#iii.xi-p132.2">589</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=272#iii.x-p14.1">1:272</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=844#iii.x-p15.1">1:844</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#iii.xi-p212.3">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#iii.xi-p214.6">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=2#iii.xi-p122.1">38:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=2#iii.xi-p234.1">38:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=10#iii.xi-p234.2">38:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=2#iii.ix-p51.9">78:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=9#iii.xi-p233.1">118:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=10#iii.xi-p125.1">118:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=12#iii.xi-p212.2">118:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=16#iii.xi-p125.1">118:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=137&amp;scrV=0#iii.xi-p132.1">137</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=138&amp;scrV=27#iii.xi-p121.1">138:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=146&amp;scrV=0#iii.xvi-p59.1">146</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=235&amp;scrV=0#iii.xvi-p59.1">235</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=245&amp;scrV=0#iii.xvi-p59.1">245</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=440&amp;scrV=0#iii.xvii-p35.1">440</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=489&amp;scrV=0#iii.xvi-p79.1">489</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=501&amp;scrV=0#iii.xv-p56.1">501</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=699&amp;scrV=0#iii.xi-p132.1">699</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvi-p31.2">30:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=137#iii.xvii-p43.5">5:137</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=768#iii.xvii-p43.6">5:768</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=0#iii.xi-p81.3">29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#iii.xi-p67.1">29:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#iii.xi-p75.2">29:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#iii.xi-p76.2">29:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#iii.xi-p76.5">29:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#iii.xi-p80.1">29:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#iii.xi-p81.4">29:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#iii.xi-p55.1">29:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#iii.xi-p56.6">29:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#iii.xi-p61.1">29:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=3#iii.ix-p68.1">40:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=2#iii.xvii-p103.2">42:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=13#iii.xii-p6.5">46:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=0#iii.xi-p227.1">66</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#ii.i-p3.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=29#iii.xviii-p74.2">22:29-30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#ii.iii-p0.201">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iii.xvi-p90.2">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.vi-p56.3">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.ix-p51.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#iii.xix-p78.1">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iii.vi-p55.2">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iii.ix-p51.6">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.ix-p8.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iii.vi-p65.6">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi-p55.6">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#ii.iii-p0.62">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#iii.v-p64.2">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#iii.vii-p31.2">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.xiv-p24.4">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iii.xix-p78.4">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#ii.iii-p0.141">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iii.xi-p90.2">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iii.xi-p147.1">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iii.xi-p150.1">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iii.xi-p152.1">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iii.xi-p237.1">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=45#ii.ii-p2.1">5:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=45#iii.xi-p215.1">5:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#ii.iii-p0.91">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p60.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p62.3">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p65.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p68.3">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p69.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p73.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p77.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p78.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p79.3">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iii.xiv-p24.2">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=28#iii.vi-p74.9">6:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p68.5">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#iii.ix-p9.3">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#iii.vi-p72.6">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#iii.ix-p7.3">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiv-p12.2">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#ii.iii-p0.166">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiv-p9.1">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiv-p10.4">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#iii.ix-p9.7">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#iii.vi-p94.2">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#iii.ix-p6.3">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#iii.xix-p78.7">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iii.ix-p12.2">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=30#iii.vi-p70.2">9:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=35#iii.v-p69.2">9:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=35#iii.vii-p31.4">9:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=35#iii.vii-p31.7">9:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=36#iii.vii-p33.3">9:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=36#iii.vii-p33.4">9:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=36#iii.vii-p33.5">9:36-10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p32.2">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#iii.xix-p78.9">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#iii.x-p2.2">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iii.ix-p77.3">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#iii.xv-p1.3">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#iii.ix-p11.2">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#iii.ix-p11.6">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#iii.ix-p75.5">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#iii.vi-p54.2">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#iii.vi-p72.3">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#iii.xviii-p87.1">10:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#iii.xviii-p87.1">10:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#iii.xv-p38.4">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#iii.xv-p41.2">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#iii.xv-p41.4">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii-p20.1">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#iii.xiii-p6.15">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii-p4.6">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#ii.iii-p0.114">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iii.ix-p72.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#iii.xix-p78.12">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#iii.vi-p54.2">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#iii.vi-p54.2">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=34#iii.vi-p65.6">12:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#iii.iii-p4.6">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#iii.iii-p4.6">12:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=35#iii.ix-p51.8">13:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#ii.iii-p0.177">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#iii.xv-p6.1">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#iii.xv-p12.1">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#iii.xv-p13.1">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#iii.xv-p14.2">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#iii.xv-p19.1">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=43#iii.vii-p53.3">13:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=43#iii.vii-p57.1">13:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=44#ii.iii-p0.90">13:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#iii.vi-p72.8">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi-p64.5">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p62.2">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#iii.iv-p7.1">14:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iii.vi-p64.5">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p69.2">15:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#iii.xix-p78.15">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#ii.iii-p0.140">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p69.2">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iii.xi-p65.4">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iii.xi-p76.3">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iii.xi-p81.2">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iii.xi-p51.1">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iii.xi-p51.2">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iii.xi-p56.2">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#iii.xv-p12.3">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#iii.xv-p14.3">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#iii.xv-p20.1">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=23#iii.vi-p74.11">15:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#iii.ix-p9.13">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#iii.xv-p32.4">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#iii.xv-p38.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#iii.xv-p39.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#iii.xv-p40.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#iii.xv-p40.5">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p64.2">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#iii.vi-p64.2">17:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#iii.vii-p58.2">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=25#ii.iii-p0.102">17:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=25#iii.viii-p22.2">17:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#iii.xvii-p98.3">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#iii.xvii-p99.1">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=31#iii.xv-p13.3">18:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=31#iii.xv-p21.1">18:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=35#iii.xix-p78.18">18:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv-p12.2">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#iii.ix-p10.5">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=19#iii.vi-p69.2">19:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#iii.xv-p40.3">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=27#iii.xviii-p87.1">19:27-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#iii.vi-p68.5">19:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=29#iii.xvi-p88.11">19:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#iii.ix-p9.16">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#ii.iii-p0.165">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#iii.xi-p16.2">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#iii.xiv-p5.1">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=4#iii.ix-p51.2">21:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=9#iii.vi-p9.1">21:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=9#iii.viii-p33.1">21:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p55.8">21:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=18#iii.xi-p39.4">21:18-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=18#iii.xi-p46.2">21:18-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=33#iii.xi-p39.2">21:33-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=42#iii.xi-p27.4">21:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=43#iii.xi-p39.5">21:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=43#iii.xi-p40.1">21:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=43#iii.xi-p43.2">21:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=43#iii.xi-p46.1">21:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=44#ii.iii-p0.139">21:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=44#iii.xi-p24.1">21:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=44#iii.xi-p27.1">21:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=44#iii.xi-p27.6">21:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=44#iii.xi-p39.3">21:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=44#iii.xi-p41.1">21:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=44#iii.xi-p43.1">21:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=44#iii.xi-p44.1">21:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=44#iii.xi-p47.1">21:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=44#iii.xi-p48.3">21:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=44#iii.xi-p50.1">21:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#iii.ix-p72.4">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=23#ii.iii-p0.59">22:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=23#iii.v-p52.1">22:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv-p10.2">23:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#iii.xi-p22.4">23:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=33#iii.vi-p65.6">23:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#iii.xviii-p88.1">24:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=3#iii.vi-p64.2">24:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=11#iii.xviii-p88.2">24:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#iii.xviii-p88.1">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#iii.ix-p70.2">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=28#iii.v-p50.11">24:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=31#ii.iii-p0.181">24:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=31#iii.xv-p55.2">24:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=34#iii.xviii-p89.1">24:34-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=36#iii.xiv-p15.1">24:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=38#iii.xviii-p89.2">24:38-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=42#iii.xviii-p89.1">24:42-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiv-p24.5">25:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=24#iii.ix-p9.21">25:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=3#iii.xix-p78.21">26:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=14#iii.x-p2.3">26:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=29#iii.vi-p65.2">26:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=39#iii.xviii-p68.6">26:39-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=73#iii.ix-p79.10">26:73</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=9#iii.vi-p69.2">27:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=9#iii.ix-p51.3">27:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=15#iii.ix-p9.27">27:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=16#iii.v-p87.3">27:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=17#ii.iii-p0.63">27:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=17#iii.v-p84.1">27:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=17#iii.v-p86.1">27:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=17#iii.v-p87.1">27:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=17#iii.v-p88.5">27:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=34#iii.xiii-p6.17">27:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=35#iii.xiv-p24.7">27:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=49#iii.viii-p29.3">27:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=57#iii.vi-p62.4">27:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=59#iii.vi-p62.4">27:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=61#iii.vi-p56.7">27:61</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=61#iii.viii-p13.4">27:61</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#iii.viii-p13.7">28:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#iii.viii-p7.9">28:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=2#iii.viii-p6.4">28:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=2#iii.viii-p8.9">28:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=2#iii.viii-p9.7">28:2-3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.ix-p48.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.xix-p79.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii-p0.113">1:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.ix-p48.3">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.ix-p49.4">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.ix-p60.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.xiii-p6.20">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.xix-p79.5">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii-p0.151">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.ix-p8.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.xii-p3.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#iii.ix-p6.5">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=45#iii.ix-p12.6">1:45-2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.xii-p5.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.xii-p16.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.xvi-p38.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.xix-p79.9">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ii.iii-p0.167">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiv-p23.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iii.x-p2.4">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iii.vi-p54.3">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=28#iii.xiii-p6.12">3:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=29#iii.xiii-p6.3">3:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#ii.iii-p0.75">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p24.3">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p48.3">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#iii.vi-p48.10">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#iii.vi-p70.9">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=32#iii.vi-p74.13">4:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#iii.vi-p64.3">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#iii.xv-p15.2">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=37#iii.v-p28.1">4:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=39#iii.ix-p9.10">4:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=36#iii.xv-p117.3">5:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#iii.vi-p57.2">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.v-p69.5">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#iii.ix-p77.1">6:7-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#ii.iii-p0.183">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#ii.iii-p0.116">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.ix-p75.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.ix-p77.4">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.xv-p71.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iii.xiii-p3.3">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii-p56.6">6:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii-p51.1">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#iii.xix-p22.9">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=31#iii.vi-p64.3">6:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=31#iii.xix-p22.9">6:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#iii.vi-p64.6">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#iii.xix-p22.8">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#iii.xv-p4.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#iii.xix-p17.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#iii.xix-p22.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#iii.xix-p22.10">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#iii.vi-p70.5">6:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=41#iii.iv-p7.2">6:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii-p0.178">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#iii.xv-p23.3">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#iii.xv-p24.1">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii-p50.2">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#iii.vi-p69.3">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#iii.xi-p77.1">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#iii.xi-p51.3">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#iii.xi-p65.3">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi-p69.3">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p61.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#iii.vi-p46.7">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#ii.iii-p0.74">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#iii.vi-p38.5">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#iii.vi-p5.1">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#iii.vi-p46.6">7:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#iii.vi-p50.10">7:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#iii.vi-p39.2">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#iii.xiii-p6.26">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=33#iii.vi-p64.6">7:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii-p0.32">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p59.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi-p61.2">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#iii.ix-p9.14">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#iii.xix-p4.1">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#iii.xix-p17.1">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#iii.xix-p26.1">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#iii.xv-p34.1">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#iii.xv-p38.2">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=38#iii.xix-p17.1">9:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=38#iii.xix-p29.1">9:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=38#iii.xix-p79.8">9:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=49#iii.xix-p17.1">9:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=49#iii.xix-p32.1">9:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvi-p88.1">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#iii.v-p49.16">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#iii.xvi-p88.13">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#iii.xvi-p88.3">10:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#iii.ix-p9.18">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p4.1">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#iii.viii-p33.3">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#iii.vi-p9.2">11:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iii.ix-p72.5">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=17#iii.v-p49.23">12:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iii.v-p53.2">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#iii.vi-p72.10">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#iii.ix-p70.5">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#iii.ix-p70.10">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=32#iii.xiv-p15.3">13:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#iii.xix-p79.12">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#iii.xv-p91.6">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#iii.x-p2.5">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#iii.vi-p65.3">14:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=40#iii.v-p49.30">14:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=41#ii.iii-p0.184">14:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=41#iii.xv-p73.2">14:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=70#ii.iii-p0.117">14:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=70#iii.ix-p78.2">14:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=70#iii.ix-p79.12">14:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=70#iii.ix-p93.2">14:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=70#iii.ix-p95.1">14:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#iii.viii-p6.2">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#ii.iii-p0.31">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii-p49.1">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#iii.ix-p9.29">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#iii.v-p85.2">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=27#iii.vii-p43.1">15:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#ii.iii-p0.88">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#iii.vii-p35.1">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#iii.vii-p37.2">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#iii.vii-p37.4">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#iii.vii-p43.2">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#iii.vii-p46.1">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#iii.vii-p43.3">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=42#iii.vi-p62.5">15:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=45#iii.vi-p62.2">15:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=47#iii.viii-p13.5">15:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#iii.viii-p13.8">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#iii.xv-p84.4">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#iii.viii-p7.12">16:2-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#iii.viii-p4.4">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#iii.viii-p8.8">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#iii.viii-p9.8">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#iii.xi-p9.2">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#ii.iii-p0.100">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#iii.viii-p4.1">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#iii.xi-p10.1">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p18.2">16:9-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#iii.xi-p10.2">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=40#iii.vi-p56.8">20:40</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi-p53.3">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.vi-p55.3">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#iii.vi-p74.2">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=60#iii.vi-p53.3">1:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=63#iii.vi-p53.3">1:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=66#ii.iii-p0.188">1:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=66#iii.xv-p118.1">1:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=80#iii.xvii-p7.3">1:80</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=80#iii.xvii-p11.4">1:80</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=80#iii.xvii-p11.6">1:80</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#ii.iii-p0.30">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.xix-p80.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi-p74.5">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p38.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p43.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.vi-p6.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#ii.iii-p0.42">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p1.5">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iii.vi-p56.4">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=40#iii.xvii-p7.1">2:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=40#iii.xvii-p9.2">2:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=40#iii.xvii-p11.7">2:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=44#iii.vi-p74.7">2:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=51#iii.vi-p55.9">2:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iii.ix-p67.1">3:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iii.vi-p65.7">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.viii-p17.1">4:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.xix-p80.4">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.viii-p17.3">4:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#iii.viii-p17.2">4:9-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iii.vi-p55.9">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#iii.ix-p6.6">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#ii.iii-p0.189">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.xv-p122.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#iii.ix-p12.5">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii-p0.138">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.xi-p18.1">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#ii.iii-p0.164">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.xi-p16.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.xiv-p3.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iii.x-p2.6">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iii.x-p3.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#iii.xi-p238.2">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#iii.xi-p153.1">6:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#iii.xi-p212.1">6:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#iii.xi-p215.2">6:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=37#iii.vi-p68.6">6:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=42#iii.ix-p9.4">6:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#iii.xv-p24.4">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#iii.ix-p7.4">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iii.xiv-p10.1">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iii.v-p59.1">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#iii.vii-p29.1">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#iii.vii-p26.5">7:24-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=28#iii.vii-p26.3">7:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#iii.vii-p29.11">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#iii.vii-p29.3">7:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=30#iii.vii-p29.4">7:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#ii.iii-p0.87">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#iii.vii-p26.2">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#iii.vii-p29.8">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=35#iii.vii-p29.9">7:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=43#iii.vi-p68.6">7:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#iii.viii-p13.11">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#iii.ix-p9.9">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#iii.xviii-p90.1">8:26-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#iii.xviii-p90.2">8:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=45#iii.xi-p244.2">8:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=53#iii.ix-p12.3">8:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=54#iii.xix-p80.7">8:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p30.1">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iii.ix-p77.2">9:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#iii.ix-p76.1">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#iii.xv-p72.1">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#iii.xix-p17.2">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#iii.xix-p38.1">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv-p7.3">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#ii.iii-p0.179">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iii.xv-p26.2">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iii.xv-p29.3">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iii.xv-p30.4">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iii.xv-p31.1">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iii.xv-p32.3">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iii.xv-p36.2">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iii.xv-p41.7">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iii.xv-p45.1">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=44#iii.xvii-p127.1">9:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=49#iii.xvii-p127.2">9:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=51#iii.xvii-p129.2">9:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=51#iii.xvii-p93.1">9:51-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=54#iii.xvii-p93.4">9:54-55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=54#iii.xvii-p104.1">9:54-55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=54#ii.iii-p0.214">9:54-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=54#iii.xvii-p90.1">9:54-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=54#iii.xvii-p105.2">9:54-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=54#iii.xvii-p125.1">9:54-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=56#iii.xvii-p127.3">9:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=57#iii.xvii-p129.3">9:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iii.ix-p11.4">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii-p20.2">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#iii.vii-p34.1">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#iii.xvi-p26.1">10:25-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#iii.xix-p80.10">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#iii.vi-p54.4">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#iii.xix-p28.4">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#iii.vi-p54.4">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#iii.vi-p54.4">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=32#iii.vi-p56.9">11:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=54#iii.xix-p17.2">11:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=54#iii.xix-p47.1">11:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iii.xix-p17.2">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iii.xix-p19.2">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iii.xix-p56.1">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=39#iii.xi-p246.1">12:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=56#iii.xiii-p3.6">12:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=57#iii.vi-p68.6">12:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#ii.iii-p0.152">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#iii.xii-p10.1">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#iii.xv-p93.2">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii-p0.115">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#iii.ix-p72.2">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#iii.xii-p17.1">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#iii.xv-p40.7">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#iii.xv-p41.5">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iii.xv-p24.6">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#iii.v-p19.2">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#iii.ix-p73.3">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#ii.iii-p0.54">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#iii.ix-p44.7">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#iii.v-p19.6">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#iii.vi-p34.3">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#iii.vi-p34.3">15:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.vii-p19.2">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv-p14.6">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#iii.ix-p73.6">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#ii.iii-p0.44">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#iii.vi-p27.1">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=37#ii.iii-p0.58">17:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=37#iii.v-p50.2">17:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=2#iii.xix-p28.1">18:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#iii.ix-p10.7">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=29#iii.xvi-p88.15">18:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#iii.xvii-p98.2">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#iii.ix-p9.20">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=27#iii.vi-p57.4">19:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=37#iii.viii-p33.7">19:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=37#iii.vi-p8.4">19:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=38#iii.vi-p8.5">19:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=41#ii.iii-p0.210">19:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=41#iii.xvii-p3.3">19:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=42#iii.vi-p56.9">19:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=18#iii.xi-p27.2">20:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=18#iii.xi-p48.2">20:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#iii.ix-p72.6">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#iii.v-p53.5">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=0#iii.xviii-p68.4">21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#iii.xviii-p85.2">21:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#iii.xviii-p85.1">21:8-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=10#iii.xviii-p85.3">21:10-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#iii.xviii-p85.2">21:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=28#iii.xviii-p85.3">21:28-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=33#iii.xviii-p85.2">21:33-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#iii.vi-p65.4">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#iii.x-p2.7">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=37#iii.vii-p36.1">22:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=37#iii.xv-p95.2">22:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=39#iii.xviii-p84.2">22:39-23:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=43#iii.vii-p12.1">22:43-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=43#iii.xviii-p68.5">22:43-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=43#iii.xviii-p84.1">22:43-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=43#iii.xix-p20.3">22:43-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=56#iii.viii-p5.4">22:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=67#iii.xvi-p92.1">22:67-68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#iii.xviii-p86.1">23:1-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=11#ii.iii-p0.61">23:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=11#iii.v-p62.2">23:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=27#iii.v-p63.3">23:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=33#iii.xviii-p86.1">23:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=42#iii.vi-p7.1">23:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=44#iii.xviii-p86.1">23:44-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=45#iii.xiii-p6.13">23:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=50#iii.vi-p62.6">23:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=55#iii.viii-p13.10">23:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=55#iii.viii-p14.2">23:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii-p0.101">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#iii.viii-p13.2">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#iii.viii-p13.13">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#iii.viii-p7.15">24:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=3#iii.viii-p4.3">24:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=3#iii.viii-p6.3">24:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=7#iii.xii-p12.1">24:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=10#iii.viii-p13.12">24:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#iii.xix-p28.4">24:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=27#iii.xv-p16.2">24:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=32#iii.xv-p17.2">24:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=36#iii.vii-p21.2">24:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=52#iii.vii-p21.4">24:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=53#iii.xix-p17.2">24:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=53#iii.xix-p65.1">24:53</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvi-p31.3">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvi-p46.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvi-p56.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii-p0.199">1:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvi-p48.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.xvii-p29.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iii.xvii-p30.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#ii.ii-p2.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xiii-p6.23">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvii-p29.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvii-p29.4">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvii-p30.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvii-p31.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvii-p43.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvii-p44.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.xvi-p58.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=34#iii.xvi-p58.1">1:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=46#iii.vi-p55.4">1:46-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvi-p58.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.xvi-p58.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.xv-p93.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.xvi-p58.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvi-p58.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iii.xvi-p31.7">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#ii.iii-p0.213">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvii-p86.2">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.xix-p81.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.vi-p32.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.vi-p33.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.xix-p81.4">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#ii.iii-p0.57">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iii.v-p49.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvi-p31.10">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#iii.xv-p94.1">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#iii.v-p3.8">4:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#iii.v-p4.2">4:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#iii.v-p5.2">4:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#ii.iii-p0.53">4:35-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#iii.v-p3.1">4:35-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=36#iii.v-p3.5">4:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=36#iii.v-p3.9">4:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=36#iii.v-p4.3">4:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=36#iii.v-p10.9">4:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=36#iii.v-p10.11">4:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=42#iii.xix-p81.7">4:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=51#iii.xix-p81.10">4:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iii.xviii-p107.1">5:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iii.xviii-p109.1">5:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#ii.iii-p0.60">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.v-p58.2">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iii.xix-p81.13">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#iii.xii-p15.1">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#ii.iii-p0.153">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#iii.xii-p19.1">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=36#iii.xv-p94.1">5:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=37#iii.xix-p18.1">5:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#ii.iii-p0.55">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iii.v-p22.1">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.xviii-p29.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#ii.iii-p0.43">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv-p2.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#ii.iii-p0.180">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iii.xv-p50.3">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=50#iii.xviii-p44.2">6:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#iii.xix-p81.16">6:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=55#iii.iv-p9.1">6:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=55#iii.xi-p238.4">6:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=64#iii.xix-p28.5">6:64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=71#ii.iii-p0.126">6:71</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=71#iii.x-p1.2">6:71</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=71#iii.x-p4.1">6:71</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=71#iii.x-p4.4">6:71</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=71#iii.xviii-p29.1">6:71</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iii.xviii-p25.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#iii.xix-p28.5">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#iii.xviii-p11.2">7:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#iii.xviii-p16.1">7:37-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#iii.xviii-p76.1">7:37-8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#iii.xviii-p80.3">7:37-8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#iii.xviii-p82.1">7:37-8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#iii.xviii-p83.1">7:37-8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#iii.xviii-p29.2">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=40#iii.xviii-p16.2">7:40-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=44#iii.xviii-p16.3">7:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=45#iii.xviii-p17.2">7:45-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=52#iii.xviii-p6.1">7:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=52#iii.xviii-p15.2">7:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=52#iii.xviii-p45.2">7:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=52#iii.xviii-p76.2">7:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=52#iii.xviii-p76.4">7:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=52#iii.xviii-p80.8">7:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=52#iii.xviii-p93.1">7:52-8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=53#iii.xviii-p76.3">7:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=53#iii.xviii-p1.1">7:53-8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=53#iii.xviii-p2.1">7:53-8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=53#iii.xviii-p44.6">7:53-8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=53#iii.xviii-p44.8">7:53-8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=53#iii.xviii-p76.7">7:53-8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=53#iii.xviii-p80.6">7:53-8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=53#iii.xviii-p93.3">7:53-8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=53#iii.xviii-p99.1">7:53-8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=53#iii.xviii-p107.3">7:53-8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=53#iii.xviii-p108.1">7:53-8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#iii.xviii-p82.2">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.xviii-p76.3">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iii.xviii-p6.2">8:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#iii.xviii-p18.3">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#iii.xviii-p44.7">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#iii.xviii-p72.1">8:3-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#iii.xviii-p28.1">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#iii.xviii-p29.3">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iii.xviii-p30.7">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#iii.xviii-p29.3">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#iii.xviii-p80.10">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iii.xviii-p15.4">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iii.xviii-p18.2">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iii.xviii-p76.6">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iii.xviii-p102.2">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=40#ii.iii-p0.211">8:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=40#iii.xvii-p14.3">8:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=40#iii.xvii-p20.1">8:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=52#iii.xviii-p44.4">8:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iii.xix-p81.19">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#iii.xix-p28.5">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#ii.iii-p0.185">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#iii.xv-p80.1">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#iii.xix-p81.19">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#ii.iii-p0.200">10:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#iii.xvi-p67.1">10:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#ii.iii-p0.28">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii-p3.1">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii-p14.2">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iii.vi-p56.10">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#iii.xviii-p29.2">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=37#iii.xix-p28.5">11:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=40#iii.xv-p93.1">11:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=46#iii.xix-p28.5">11:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=50#iii.xv-p70.8">11:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=51#iii.xviii-p29.2">11:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii-p0.72">12:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p8.2">12:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#iii.vi-p56.10">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iii.x-p3.6">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iii.xviii-p29.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#ii.iii-p0.186">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iii.xv-p84.3">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iii.xv-p90.2">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi-p8.6">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iii.viii-p33.5">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=17#iii.vi-p8.3">12:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=33#iii.xviii-p29.2">12:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#iii.vi-p11.3">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#iii.vi-p11.4">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=48#iii.vi-p68.2">12:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.ix-p29.1">13:1-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#iii.x-p3.5">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#iii.xviii-p29.2">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#ii.iii-p0.112">13:21-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#iii.ix-p20.1">13:21-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#iii.xv-p54.1">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#iii.xix-p18.2">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=25#iii.vi-p28.1">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=25#iii.vi-p33.4">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=25#iii.ix-p24.3">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=25#iii.ix-p30.2">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=26#iii.x-p1.3">13:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=26#iii.x-p4.2">13:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=26#iii.x-p4.6">13:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=28#iii.xviii-p29.2">13:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#iii.xix-p81.22">13:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=37#ii.iii-p0.33">13:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=37#iii.iii-p62.1">13:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii-p0.85">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p17.2">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#iii.x-p3.4">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#ii.iii-p0.111">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#iii.ix-p15.2">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#iii.ix-p15.5">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#iii.ix-p15.8">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#iii.ix-p18.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#iii.ix-p15.10">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#iii.ix-p15.4">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#iii.ix-p19.1">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.ix-p18.2">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#ii.iii-p0.187">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#iii.xv-p92.3">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#ii.iii-p0.182">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#iii.xv-p70.1">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#iii.xv-p70.7">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=16#iii.viii-p8.2">18:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=19#iii.xviii-p30.1">19:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=22#iii.xviii-p30.1">19:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=30#iii.xv-p95.1">19:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=31#iii.iii-p62.4">19:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=34#iii.viii-p29.2">19:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=38#iii.vi-p62.7">19:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#iii.viii-p7.18">20:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#iii.viii-p5.2">20:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#iii.viii-p7.18">20:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#iii.viii-p8.3">20:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#iii.viii-p6.1">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#iii.viii-p7.18">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#iii.viii-p9.6">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#iii.vi-p56.10">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=18#iii.vi-p56.10">20:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=18#iii.xv-p54.7">20:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=30#iii.xviii-p30.1">20:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#iii.ix-p29.2">21:1-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#iii.xviii-p107.2">21:1-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#iii.xviii-p108.2">21:1-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=19#iii.xviii-p29.2">21:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#iii.ix-p22.5">21:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#iii.ix-p31.3">21:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#iii.ix-p44.3">21:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii-p18.4">21:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#iii.xviii-p30.1">21:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#iii.ii-p18.3">21:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.x-p3.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=45#iii.xii-p9.1">2:45-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii-p0.86">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii-p0.89">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p22.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p47.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p53.4">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.vi-p53.4">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii-p45.3">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi-p53.4">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iii.vi-p53.4">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#iii.xix-p28.6">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=25#iii.vi-p53.4">12:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.xix-p28.6">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#iii.vi-p53.4">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=25#iii.vi-p53.4">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=37#iii.vi-p53.4">15:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#iii.xv-p17.3">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii-p19.1">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#ii.iii-p0.190">20:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#iii.xv-p124.1">20:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p33.2">20:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#ii.iii-p0.29">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#ii.iii-p0.127">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#iii.iii-p23.1">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#iii.x-p5.1">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#iii.xvi-p12.1">20:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=6#iii.v-p32.1">27:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=14#ii.iii-p0.56">27:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=14#iii.v-p27.1">27:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=14#iii.v-p33.2">27:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=17#iii.vi-p33.2">27:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=37#iii.iii-p18.1">27:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii-p25.2">36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=96&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii-p25.2">96</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=105&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii-p25.2">105</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xvi-p58.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.xvi-p58.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p19.2">16:1-27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=31#iii.xv-p45.2">15:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=45#iii.xvii-p56.4">15:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=47#ii.iii-p0.212">15:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=47#iii.xvii-p52.1">15:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=47#iii.xvii-p58.3">15:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=47#iii.xvii-p58.6">15:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=48#iii.xvii-p77.9">15:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=51#iii.xvii-p84.4">15:51</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii-p0.128">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.x-p7.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.x-p42.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.xviii-p26.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.xviii-p26.1">5:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvi-p68.2">4:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#iii.xvi-p88.2">5:31-32</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=100&amp;scrV=12#iii.xi-p144.1">100:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=100&amp;scrV=12#iii.xi-p167.1">100:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=100&amp;scrV=12#iii.xi-p209.1">100:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvi-p9.5">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=343&amp;scrV=0#iii.vi-p88.2">343</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvi-p9.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvi-p9.6">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=103#iii.xvi-p7.1">4:103</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi-p91.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iii.xvi-p6.2">6:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvi-p8.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iii.vii-p61.2">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iii.vii-p68.2">4:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#iii.xvi-p9.7">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii-p0.76">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.vi-p77.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.vi-p77.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.vi-p93.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvi-p9.3">3:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.xv-p93.3">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.v-p77.1">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#iii.xi-p15.1">9:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iii.xix-p27.8">5:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#iii.v-p71.3">1:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.xviii-p30.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.xviii-p30.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvi-p68.1">2:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvi-p80.3">2:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.xviii-p30.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.xviii-p30.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.xviii-p30.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.xviii-p30.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.xviii-p30.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iii.xviii-p30.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#iii.xviii-p30.2">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.xvii-p53.1">4:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.xviii-p30.2">5:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.xviii-p30.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvii-p53.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.xviii-p30.3">1:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">3 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.xviii-p30.4">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.xviii-p30.4">1:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.x-p3.3">1:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p53.5">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p53.5">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii-p0.73">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.vi-p24.6">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.xviii-p30.5">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iii.xviii-p30.5">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.xviii-p30.5">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvi-p13.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvi-p15.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.xvi-p14.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#iii.xviii-p30.5">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#iii.xviii-p30.5">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=8#iii.xviii-p30.5">17:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#iii.xviii-p30.5">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#iii.xviii-p30.5">20:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#iii.xviii-p30.5">21:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=27#iii.xviii-p30.5">21:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p53.5">22:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#iii.xviii-p30.5">22:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#iii.xvii-p54.1">22:19</a> </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripRef index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>

      <div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" id="iv.ii" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii">
        <h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
        <div class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p0.2">
          <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="iv.ii-p0.3" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="foreign" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted foreign index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek"> ἀναπεσών: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p44.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ἀποθανεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p70.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ἐγγίζει μοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p71.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p75.3">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ἐπ᾽ αὐτοφώρῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p37.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ἔρημον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p45.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ἔχω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ἸσκαριώΤΗΝ, ἸσκαριώΤΗ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p4.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ὁ λαὸς οὗτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p77.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ΑΥΤΗC: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p56.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> Γαλιλαίαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p68.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> Κύριος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p56.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ΚΑΙ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p56.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ΚΑΙ ΟΙ ΛΕΓΟΝΤΕS: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p56.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> Λόγος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p61.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> Μαρια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p56.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ΟΙ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p56.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> Τῶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p14.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ΥΔω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p34.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p25.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> γυναικί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p80.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ἐν τῷ λαῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p31.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p67.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ἤδη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p3.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ἡ λαλιά σου δῆλόν σε ποιεῖ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p84.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ἵνα πληρωθῇ . . . ἒβαλον κλῆρον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p24.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> καὶ ἤδη ὁ θερίζων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p10.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p1.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> καὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p34.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p32.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν ἐν τῷ λαῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p31.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> καὶ συ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p85.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p89.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> λαμπράν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p62.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> λέγοντες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p52.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> μειζων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.13">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p77.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ὃ γέγονεν ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p31.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ὅτε εἰσῆλθεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p23.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> οὗτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p71.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> πάλιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p61.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> πρὸς αὐτόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.14">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> πρὸς τὸ μνημεῖον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p7.27">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ριῆγεν ὁ : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p68.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> σάλπιγγος μεγάλης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p55.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> τινὶ ἐν τῇ κώμῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p26.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> τὸ ὕδωρ ὃ δώσω αὐτῷ γενήσεται ἐν αὐτῳ̂ πηγὴ ὕδατος, κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> φωνῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p55.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ψιχίων τῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p14.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p207.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν, εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς καταρωμένους ὑμᾶς, καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμῖν, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p159.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀδελφέ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p9.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τῆς Εὐχαριστίας λέγοντας, `εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων,´ κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p68.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Σωτήρ, πάντα καθαρίζων τὰ βρώματα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p46.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πλαξὶ καρδίαις λιθίναις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p21.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀμήν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p63.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνέπεσεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p21.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p44.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀναδεικνύναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p52.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνακείμενοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p44.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνακείμενος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p32.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p21.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνακλῖναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p70.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνακλειθῆναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p70.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀναμάρτητος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p67.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀναπεσὼν οὖν ἐκεῖνος κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p29.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀναπεσών: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p32.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p30.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p30.4">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p44.8">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p44.9">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.1">6</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνα-κείμενος + ἐπι-πεσών: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p22.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπέχει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p78.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p73.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p75.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p77.1">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπέχει τὸ τέλος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p77.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p78.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπέχει τὸ τέλος ΚΑΙ ἡ ὥρα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p77.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπέχει, τουτέστι, πεπλήρωται, τέλος ἔχει τὸ κατ᾽ ἐμέ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p76.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπὸ Θεοῦ ἅγιοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p73.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπὸ Καρυώτου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p89.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπό: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p71.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p73.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p74.2">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπαρν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p32.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπολέσθαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p70.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπολωλός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p36.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p38.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπολωλώς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p35.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p37.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀποστόλους: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p30.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπο4ανεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p70.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀρνησάσθω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p32.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀρχή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p48.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p56.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p80.1">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀφορμήν τινα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p49.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p55.10">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἁμαρτήματος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἁμαρτίας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄνθρωπος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p56.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p58.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p58.4">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄπεστιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p78.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄρξαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p80.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄφες αὐτήν ἵνα . . . τηρήσῃ αὐτό: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p90.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἅπερ ἔλαβον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p50.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀδάμ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p70.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p84.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀληθῶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p79.19">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀληθῶς καὶ σὺ : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p79.16">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀναγκαίως φησίν, “ὃ γέγονεν, ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν.” οὐ μόνον φησί, “δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο,” ἀλλὰ καὶ εἱ τι γέγονεν ἦν ἐν αὐτῷ ἡ ζωή. τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγος, ἡ πάντων ἀρχή, καὶ σύστασις ὁρατῶν τε καὶ ἀοράτων . . . αὐτὸς γὰρ ὑπάρχων ἡ κατὰ φύσιν ζωή, τὸ εἶναι καὶ ζῆν καὶ κινεῖσθαι πολυτρόπως τοῖς οὖσι χαρίσεται.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p60.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀναπίπτειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p44.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀπέχει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p74.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἁμαρτήματος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἄκουε Λουκᾶ λέγοντος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p30.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἄφες αὐτήν· εἰς τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ ἐνταφιασμοῦ μου τετηρήκεν αὐτό: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p90.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐγὼ δὲ ὧδε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p12.12">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p14.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐγγίζω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p6.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐγγίζει μοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p56.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐγγίζει μοι ὁ λαὸς οὗτος ΕΝ τῷ στόματι ΑΥΤΟΥ, καὶ ΕΝ τοῖς χείλεσιν ΑΥΤΩΝ ΤΙΜΩΣΙ με: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p62.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐγγίζει μοι ὁ λαὸς οὗτος τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν, καὶ τοῖς χείλεσί με τιμᾷ·: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p52.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐγενήθην: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p66.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐγεννήθην: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p66.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐθνικοί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p235.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p22.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκεῖ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.21">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκεῖνος οὗτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p28.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκκαθαρίζων πάντα τὰ βρώματα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p45.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκλίπητε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p22.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐλεγχόμενοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p26.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐλθόντα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p23.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐλθόντων αὐτῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p23.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐλθοῦσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p8.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p38.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p24.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p48.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p48.5">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p48.6">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p48.7">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p48.9">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p48.11">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p48.12">9</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p49.1">10</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p49.4">11</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p50.3">12</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p50.6">13</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p50.8">14</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p50.11">15</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός μου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p15.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p67.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p75.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν τοῖς ἀδιορθώτοις ἀντιγράφοις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p3.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν τοῖς κόλποις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p40.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν τρίτῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p31.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν τ. ἐκκλ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p52.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐνταφιασμός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p91.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐξ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p28.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐξελθών: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.19">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπὶ γῆς εἰρήνη ἀνθρώποις εὐδοκία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p38.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p51.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p44.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπίσημοι ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις, οἷ καὶ πρὸ ἐμοῦ γεγόνασιν ἐν Χριστῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p19.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπ᾽ ἐκεῖνον τὸν λίθον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p27.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ τῷ φόρῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p37.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ δέ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p48.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπιλύειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p15.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπιμελῶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p24.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπιπεσὼν δὲ ἐκεῖνος οὕτως ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος τοῦ Ἰ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p20.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπιπεσών: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p32.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p21.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p24.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p30.3">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p30.5">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p44.6">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p44.10">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p44.11">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.2">9</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐποίει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p3.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐποίησε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p87.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐστὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p118.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐταράσσετο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p58.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐτελείωσα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p116.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐφώνησεν ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου καὶ ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p9.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἑνὸς ἑκάστου αὐτῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p68.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἒξ ἄγδρας ἔσχες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p31.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔδει γὰρ αὐτούς, εἴ γε τὰ εὐαγγέλια ἐτίμων, μὴ περιτέμνειν τὰ εὐαγγέλια, μὴ μέρη τῶν εὐαγγελίων ἐξυφελεῖν, μὴ ἕτερα προσθῆναι, μήτε λόγῳ, μήτε ἰδίᾳ γνώμῃ τὰ εὐαγγέλια προσγράφειν . . . . προσγεγραφήκασι γοῦν ὅσα βεβούληνται, καὶ ἐξυφείλαντο ὅσα κακρίκασι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p56.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔδει καὶ τῆς ζωῆς καταφρονεῖν ὑπὲρ τοῦ τελειῶσαι τὸν δρόμον, οὐδὲ τὴν ψυχὴν ἔφη ποιεῖσθαι τιμίαν ἑαυτῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p34.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔλεγε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p31.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔλεγε ταῦτα ὁ Σωτήρ, καθαρίζων πάντα τὰ βρώματα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p44.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔπαινος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p74.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔπεμψεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p62.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔρημον τόπον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p45.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔρχεσθαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p49.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔτοιμος ἤδη πρὸς τὸ πιστεύειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p9.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔχει ζωήν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p14.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔχετε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p9.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἘΝ τῷ μνημείῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p9.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐγγίζει μοι ὁ λαὸς οὗτος τοῖς χείλεσιν αὐτῶν τιμῶσί με: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p67.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν σαββάτῳ διαπορεύεσθαι αὐτὸν διὰ σπορίμων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p18.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐν τάξει τῇ οἰκείᾳ καὶ πρεπωδεστάτῃ τῶν πραγμάτων ἕκαστα τιθείς. οὐ γὰρ ἔφη, γινώσκει με τὰ ἐμά, καὶ γινώσκω τὰ ἐμά, ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἐγνωκότα πρότερον εἰσφέρει τὰ ἴδια πρόβατα, εἶθ᾽ οὔτως γνωσθήσεσθαὶ φησι παρ᾽ αὐτῶν . . . οὐχ ἡμεῖς αὐτὸν ἐπεγνώκαμεν πρῶτοι, ἐπέγνω δὲ ἡμᾶς πρῶτον αὐτός . . . οὐχ ἡμεῖς ἡρξάμεθα τοῦ πράγματος, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἐκ Θεοῦ Θεὸς μονογενής: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p78.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό δὲ Πέτρος καὶ Ἰωάννης κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p47.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐπιπηδῶσιν ἡμῖν οἱ αἱρετικοί λέγοντες· ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἀνέλαβε πάρκα ὁ Χριστός· ὁ δεύτ. γάρ φησιν ἄνθρ. ὁ κ. ἐξ οὐρανοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p55.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἠμεῖς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p74.14">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡ δεξιά τοῦ ὑψίστου . . . κόλπος δέ τῆς δεξιᾶς ὁ Πατήρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p34.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡ οἰκουρὸς καὶ οἰκονομική: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p82.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡμᾶς ἀπολέσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p6.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡμεῖς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p74.17">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡπόρει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡρώτουν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p74.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἤδη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p122.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἤνικα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p20.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἤρπασεν ὁ αἱρετικὸς πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν κατασκευὴν τῆς βλασφημίας. ἰδού, φησιν, εἴρηται· ὅτι γινώσκουσί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p77.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἦλθε γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ζητῆσαι καὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p98.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἦλθον αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἦν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p118.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἦν δὲ ἀνακείμενος ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ τοῦ Ἰ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p20.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἠσαΐᾳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.21">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἡρακλέων, ὁ τῆς Οὐαλεντίνου σχολῆς δοκιμώτατος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p31.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἢν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p21.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἤρξαντο ἀγανακτεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p9.15">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἀμφοτέρωθεν οὐράνιος ἄνθρωπος ὀνομάζεται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p83.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἵνα εὕρωσιν κατηγορῆσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p49.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἵνα κατηγορήσωσιν αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p49.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἵνα τηρήσῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p91.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἵξομαι εἰς γεννητῆρα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p16.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἰησοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p94.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἰησοῦ : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p79.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἰούδας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p2.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἰούδᾳ Σίμωνος ἸσκαριώΤΗ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p4.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἰούδαν Σίμωνος ἸσκαριώΤΗΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p4.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἰούδας Ἰσκαριώτης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p2.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἰσκαρίωτης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p89.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἸσκαριώΤΟΥ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p4.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἱεροσολυμῖται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p3.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ ἀναπεσών: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p31.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ ἀναπεσών: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p32.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἀναπαύεται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p38.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος τοῦ Κυρὶου ἀναπεσών: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p33.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ ἐπὶ τῷ στήθει τοῦ φλογὸς ἀναπεσών: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p35.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ ἐπιστήθιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p33.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p22.6">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ ἔσχατος Κύριος εἰς πν. ζω.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p56.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ Ἰησοῦς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p30.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p24.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p89.1">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ Εὐαγγελιστὴς ἔφη “ηὔξανε καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο” ΚΑΙ ΤΑ ΕΞΗΣ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p14.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ Κύριος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p58.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ Μονογένης Θεός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.24">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ Μονογένης Υἱός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.25">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ γὰρ υἱός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p109.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ δὲ Κύριος προσετίθει τοὺς σωζομένους καθ᾽ ἡμέραν 𓜤πὶ τὸ αὐτό. Πέτρος δὲ κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p48.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ δὲ Κύριος προσετίθει τοὺς σωζομένους καθ᾽ ἡμέραν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p49.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ δὲ θρασὺς ὀξέϊ παλμῷ | στήθεσιν ἀχράντοισι πεσὼν πεφιλημένος ἀνήρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p27.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρ. ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐπουράνιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p83.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρ. ὁ Κύριος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ οὐράνιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p83.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ δεύτερος Κύριος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p55.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p58.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ δεύτ. ἄνθρ. ἐξ οὐρανοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p83.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ λαὸς οὗτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p1.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ λαὸς οὗτος τοῖς χείλεσίν με τιμᾷ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p56.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ μονογενὴς Θεὸς λόγος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p44.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ μονογενὴς Θεός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p44.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ μονογενὴς μόνος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p45.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p43.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ μονογενής,” φησί, “Θεός, ὁ ὣν εἰς τὸν κὸλπον τοῦ πατρός, ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγῇσατο.” ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔφη “μονογενῆ” καὶ “Θεόν,” τίθησιν εὐθύς, “ὁ ὢν ἐν τοῖς κόλποις τοῦ πατρός.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p43.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ μονογενὴς Θεός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p39.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς Θεὸς μόνος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p32.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς Θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p31.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ μονογενὴς υἱός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p34.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ οὐράνιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p84.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ [?] μονογενὴς Θεός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p31.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ [?] μονογενὴς υἱός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p31.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁμοία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p56.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὃν δὴ καὶ υἱὸν Μονογενῆ καὶ Θεὸν κέκληκεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p30.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὄνπερ ᾐτοῦντο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p10.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὄξος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p15.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.19">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὄτε ἦλθον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p23.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅδε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p27.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.15">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p2.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅταν δὲ λέγῃ· ὅτι “πᾶς ὅστις ἀφῆκε γυναῖκα,” οὐ τοῦτό φησιν, ὥστε ἁπλῶς διασπᾶσθαι τοὺς γάμους, κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p89.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅτε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p9.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p9.7">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p19.1">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅτι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p9.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p18.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὀφείκει ψυχή, ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ Κυρίου κατακολουθοῦσα, τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν αἴρειν, ὡς γέγραπται· τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἑτοίμως ἔχουσα ὑπομένειν διὰ Χριστὸν πᾶσαν θλῖψιν καὶ πειρασμόν, κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p29.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὁ Ἰωάννης . . . βουλόμενος εἰπεῖν τὴν τῶν ὅλων γένεσιν, καθ᾽ ἢν τὰ πάντα προέβαλεν ὁ Πατήρ, ἀρχήν τινα ὑποτίθεται, τὸ πρῶτον γεννηθὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὃν δὴ καὶ υἱὸν Μονογενῆ καὶ Θεὸν κέκληκεν, ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα ὁ Πατὴρ προέβαλε σπερματικᾶς. Ὑπὸ δὲ τούτου φησὶ τὸν Λόγον προβεβλῆσθαι, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τὴν ὅλην τῶν Αἰώνων οὐσίαν, ἢν αὐτὸς ὔστερον ἐμόρφωσεν ὁ Λόγος . . . Πάντα δι ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν· πᾶσι γὰρ τοῖς μετ᾽ αὐτὸν Αἰῶσι μορφῆς καὶ γενέσεως αἵτ.ος ὁ Λόγος ἑγένετο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p44.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὁ δὲ ἔφη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p25.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὁ λαὸς οὗτος τοῖς χείλεσιν με τιμᾷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p71.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὁ συναντήσας Ἀβραάμ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p77.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὁἰκουρός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p88.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὅτε κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ συναχθέντες οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἄρχοντες ἐπὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ, συνέδριον ἐποιήσαντο καὶ σκέψιν ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν· ἐν ᾦ οἱ μὲν θάνατον αὐτοῦ κατεψηφίσαντο· ἕτεροι δὲ ἀντέλεγον, ὡς ὁ Νικόδημος, κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p17.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑμεῖς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p74.15">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p74.16">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπὲρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p214.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν (= διωκόντων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p221.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπὲρ . . . τῶ διωκόντων ὑμᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p214.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπὲρ . . . τῶν διωκόντων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p217.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπέρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p224.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p226.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p226.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p228.1">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p230.1">5</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπέρβα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p80.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπό: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p74.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p74.3">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπό Θεοῦ ἅγιοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p74.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπερεύχεσθαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p229.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὡς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὡς κινδυνεύειν αὐτὰ βυθισθῆναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p123.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὡς τὸ τελειῶσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὡσσανά: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p89.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὧδε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p14.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p15.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p27.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p27.5">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ῥῆσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p7.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">–ὁ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p35.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Αἶνος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p73.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΑΓΙΟ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p71.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΑΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p43.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΑΝθρωποις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p45.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΑΠΟ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p71.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΑΥΤΗC: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p51.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΑΥΤΗCΤΗC: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p56.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΑΥΤΟΥ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p51.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p54.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p56.4">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΑΦΣ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p23.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΑΦΣΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p30.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΑCΦΣΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p35.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Βέροια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p127.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΒΦΣ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p13.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Βεεζεβουλ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p54.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Βεροιαῖος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p124.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Βερροιαῖος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p124.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Γ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p62.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Γῌ̂ ΣοδόμΩΝ ΚΑῚ ΓομόρρΩΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p75.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΓΛ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p30.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΓΠ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p36.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p38.3">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Γολγοθ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p57.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Δ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p49.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p54.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p60.3">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p61.5">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p29.2">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p39.7">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p50.2">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p55.2">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p56.1">9</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p57.3">10</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p57.4">11</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p57.5">12</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p57.7">13</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p57.8">14</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p57.11">15</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p75.3">16</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p3.6">17</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.5">18</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p23.2">19</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p55.7">20</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p71.4">21</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p72.4">22</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p117.5">23</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p88.26">24</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p40.2">25</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p45.1">26</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p30.3">27</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p33.3">28</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p86.2">29</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΔΕ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p49.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΔΙΑCΑΦΗCΟΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p10.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΔΙερχωμαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p49.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Δαλμανουθα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p61.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Δε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p19.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Δεῖ προηγουμένως ἀκολουθεῖν τῷ Χριστῷ· τουτέστι, πάντα τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ κελευόμενα ποιεῖν, πρὸς σφαγὰς εἶνα ἕτοιμον, καὶ θάνατον καθημερινόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p40.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Δευτερόπρωτον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p79.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Διὰ παντὸς τοῦ βίου τοῦτο δεῖ ποιεῖν. Διηνεκῶς γάρ, φησι, περίφερε τὸν θάνατον τοῦτον, καὶ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἕτοιμος ἔσο πρὸς σφαγήν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p40.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Διδαχή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p62.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἡ ἀρχή, καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἀρχῆς ὁ Λόγος. Καλῶς οὖν εἶπεν· ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ Λόγος· ἦν γὰρ ἐν τῷ Υἱῷ. Καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τόν Θεόν· καὶ γὰρ ἡ Ἀρχή· καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγοςm ἀκολούθως. Τὸ γὰρ ἐκ Θεοῦ γεννηθὲν Θεός ἐστιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p45.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Εἰ τέλειός ἐστι Θεὸς ὁ Χριστός, πῶς ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς λέγει, τὸ δὲ παιδίον Ἰησοῦς ηὔξανε καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p16.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Εἰπόντος δὲ αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p25.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Εἰπόντος δέ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p25.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Εὐλογία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p74.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς καταρωμένους ὑμῖν, καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν, νηστεύετε δὲ ὑπὲρ τῶν διωκότων ὑμᾶς· . . . ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς μισοῦντας ὑμᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p172.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Εὖρος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p27.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΓω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p12.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p12.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΙC: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p50.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p43.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p45.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p47.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p49.5">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p50.5">5</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΝ ΑΝ-θρωποις ευδοκια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p43.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΥΡΑΚΗΛω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p41.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΥΡΑΚΛΗΔω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p43.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΥΡΑΚΛΥΔω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p47.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΥΡΑΚΥΔω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p32.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p39.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΥΡΑΚΥΚΛ;ω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p44.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΥΡΑΚΥΛω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p29.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p40.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΥΡΑΚ-: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p32.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΥΡΟΚΛΥΔω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p29.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p46.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΥΡΟΚ-: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p32.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΥΡΥΚΛΥΔω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p33.7">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p48.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΕΥΤΡΑΚΗΛω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p42.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ελεισαβετ, Ελισαβετ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p59.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΗΓΑΡ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p239.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΗCε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p249.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Θαδδαῖος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p78.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Θεός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p2.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p49.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ῙΝ̄: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p88.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ισκαριωτου : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.60">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ιστραηλειται, Ιστραηλιται, Ισραηλειται, Ισραηλιται.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p58.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ιωανης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p53.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ιωαννης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p53.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ιωση: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p62.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ιωσηφ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p62.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κύριε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p6.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κύριος, διὰ τὴν μίαν ὑπόστασιν· δεύτ. μὲν ἄνθρ., κατὰ τὴν ἑνωμένην ἀνθρωπότητα. ἐξ οὐρανοῦ δέ, κατὰ τὴν θεότητα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p83.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΚΑΙ οι αετοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p50.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΚΑΙCΟΙΙΥ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p95.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Καὶ ὁ Κύριος πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους εἰπόντας ἐν πυρὶ κολάσαι τοὺς μὴ δεξαμένους αὐτοὺς κατὰ τὸν Ἠλίαν· Οὐκ οἴδατε φησὶ ποίου πνεύματός ἐστε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p116.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Καθαρίζων πάντα τὰ βρώματα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p46.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Καθείδετε τὸ λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε. ἀπέχει· ἦλθεν ἡ ὥρα· ἰδοὺ. κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p74.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Καρδίαις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p41.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Καφαρναούμ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p12.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κουμ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p57.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κύριε, θέλεις εἴπωμεν πῦρ καταβῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἀναλῶσαι αὐτούς; στραφεὶς δὲ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς. καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς ἑτέραν κώμην.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p92.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Λόγου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p25.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΛΟΓΟΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p27.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Πέτρος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p25.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p25.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Λεββαῖος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p78.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Μή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p27.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Μήπω τῆς νέας κεκρατηκότες χάριτος . . . τοῦτο εἶπον, τὸ Ἠλίαν ἀφορῶντες τὸν πυρὶ κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p121.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΜΟΝΟΥΘΥ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p22.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Μαρία δὲ εἱστήκει πρὸς τὸ μνημεῖον κλαίουσα ἔξω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p5.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Μαρια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p56.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Μαριαμ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p56.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p56.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Μεταχαράξαντας δὲ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἄλλους οὐκ οἶδα, ἢ τοὺς ἀπὸ Μαρκίωνος, καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ Οὐαλεντίνου, οἶμαι δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ Λουκάνου. τοῦτο δὲ λεγόμενον οὐ τοῦ λόγου ἐστὶν ἔγκλημα, ἀλλὰ τῶν τολμησάντων ῥᾳδιουργῆσαι τᾳ εὐαγγέλια.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p33.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Μηδὲ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p27.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Μωσησ, Μωυσης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p60.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΝΑΙΚω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p63.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ναζαρα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p55.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ναζαρεθ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p55.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ναζαρετ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p55.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ξ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p1.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p30.7">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p34.6">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p214.5">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p94.2">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p100.3">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p43.2">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p86.3">8</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Οὐκ ἀνάκειται μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ στήθει ἐπιπίπτει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p25.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Οὗτοι δὲ βούλονται αὐτὸ εἶναι κτίσμα κτίσματος. φασὶ γάρ, ὅτι πάντα δι᾽ αὐτοῦ γέγονε, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν. ἄρα, φασὶ, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα ἐκ τῶν ποιημάτων ὑπάρχει, ἐπειδὴ πάντα δι᾽ αὐτοῦ γέγονε.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p62.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Οὗτος δὲ δημιουργὸς καὶ ποιητὴς τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς κόσμου καὶ τῶν ἐ9ν αὐτῷ . . . ἔσται μὲν καταδεέστερος τοῦ τελείου Θεοῦ . . . ἅτε δὴ καὶ γεννητὸς ὤν, καὶ οὐκ ἀγέννητος.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p43.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΟΙ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p1.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΟΙ ΑΓΓΕΛΟΙ [ΚΑΙ ΟΙ ΑΝΟ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p1.15">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p1.22">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΟΚΛε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p247.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΟΝ . ΠΑΡΗΤΟΥΝΤΟ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p49.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΟΝ . ΠΕΡΗΤΟUΝΤΟ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p49.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Οπου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p51.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Οὐδὲ ἔχω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p25.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Οὐκ οἴδατε οἵου πνεύματός ἐστιν ὁ ὑιὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p124.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΟC: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p77.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p2.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΟCΥΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p81.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΟCCΥΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p81.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Π: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p7.9">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p10.7">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p31.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p48.8">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πέτρος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p48.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πύρου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p124.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πύρρου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p124.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΠΑΛΙΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p61.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΠΑΛΙΝ ΠΟΛΛΟΥ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p59.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΠΑΜΡΠΟΛΛΟΥ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p59.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΠΑΝΤΑ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p61.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Παραδειγματίσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p90.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ποίησόν με ὡς ἕνα τῶν μισθίων σου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p19.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πρὸς τοὶς δοκήσει τὸν Χριστὸν πεφηνέναι λέγοντας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Προφήτης ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας οὐκ ἐγ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p102.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πυγμῇ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p23.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Σ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p10.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p62.5">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p77.3">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p26.7">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Σώπατρος Πύρρου Βεροιαῖος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p127.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΣΙμωΝΟC: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p4.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Σαββατοκυριακαί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-p101.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΣοδόμΟΙΣ Ἢ ΓομόρρΟΙΣ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p75.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Σοδόμοις ἤ Γομόρροις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p72.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τέλος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p9.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τὴν γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα γέννησιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀνελεῖν βουλόμενοι, ἐνήλλαξαν τό, ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος· καὶ ἐποίησαν, ὁ δεύτερος Κύριος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p56.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τὴν ψυχήν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p25.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τὶ δὲ καὶ ἐπιπίπτει τῷ στήθει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p25.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τί δεῖ περὶ τοῦ ἀναπεσόντος ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος λέγειν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p34.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τὸ δὲ πάντων χαλεπώτατον ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησιαστικαῖς συμφοραῖς, ἡ τῶν Ἀπολιναριστῶν ἐστὶ παρρησία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p60.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τὸ δὲ παιδίον ηὔξανε καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο ΠΝΕΥΜΑΤΙ, πληρούμενον ΣΟΦΙΑ καὶ ΧΑΡΙΤΙ.” καίτοι κατὰ φύσιν παντέλειός ἐστιν ὡς Θεὸς καὶ ἐξ ἰδίου πληρώματος διανέμει τοῖς ἁγίοις τὰ ΠΝΕΥΜΑΤΙΚΑ, καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ ΣΟΦΙΑ, καὶ τῆς ΧΑΡΙΤΟΣ ὁ δοτήρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p14.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τὸ δὲ παιδίον ηὔξανε, καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p8.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν, καὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p76.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΤΗC: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p56.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΤΟ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p58.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΤΟ ΤΕΛΟC: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p24.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΤΟ ε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p19.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΤΟΑΙΜΑΜΟΥΑΛΗΘω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p242.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τιμίαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p26.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p28.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p20.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Υἱός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p49.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p51.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΥΛω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p34.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΥΜΙΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p88.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p88.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p79.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Φ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p10.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p62.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p77.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p26.8">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΦΗΚε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p250.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΦΡΑCΟΝ ἡμῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p6.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΦΣ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.8">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p18.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΦΣΚΜUVΓΠ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p39.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΦΣΧΖΔΠ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p34.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Φησὶ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς Μάνης . . . τὰ ἐμὰ πρόβατα γινώσκει μέ, καὶ γινώσκω ⌄ὰ ἐ μὰ πρόβατα.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p77.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Χριστοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p79.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">α: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p5.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.7">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.9">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p24.2">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p24.4">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p26.2">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p26.4">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p29.3">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p30.1">9</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p30.6">10</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p30.7">11</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p32.2">12</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p33.1">13</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p37.3">14</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p39.1">15</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p43.1">16</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p46.1">17</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p48.1">18</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p52.1">19</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p55.1">20</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p55.3">21</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p55.5">22</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p55.7">23</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p57.1">24</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p60.1">25</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p61.1">26</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p66.1">27</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p70.1">28</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄνεμος τυφωνικὸς, ὁ καλούμενος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p32.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄνθρ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p70.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p91.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p105.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p148.1">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀγρυπνεῖτε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p79.13">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀκούειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p57.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀληθῶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p9.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀλλʼ οὐδενὸς λόγον ποιοῦμαι τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῳ̂: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p27.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀλλ᾽ οὐδένα λόγον ποιοῦμαι, οὐδὲ λελόγισταί μοι ψυχή μού τι τίμιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p31.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς λόγον ποιοῦμαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p5.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς λόγον ποιοῦμαι τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ ὡς τελειῶσαι τὸν δρόμον μου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p28.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς λόγον ποιοῦμαι, οὐδὲ ἔχω τὴν ψυχήν μου τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ, ὡς τελειῶσαι τὸν δρόμον μου μετὰ χαρᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p23.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς λόγου ποιοῦμαι τῶν δεινῶν, οὐδὲ ἔχω τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p36.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς λόγου ποιοῦμαι τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p36.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p39.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται Σοδόμοις ἢ Γομόρροις ἐν ἡ̔μέρᾳ κρίσεως, ἢ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p75.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμι̂ν, ἀνεκτοτερον ἔσται Σοδόμοις ἤ Γομόρροις ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως, ἤ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p72.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνέστη δέ τις νομικός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p34.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνεζήτουν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p74.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνεχώρησεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p50.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p51.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπεκρίθη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.21">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p78.19">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπολέσθαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p70.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπολωλός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p34.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπολωλώς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p34.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἃ μὴ ἑώρακεν ἐμβατεύων : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p9.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἃ παρέλαβον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p50.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἅγιοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p71.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p73.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αἰνοῦντες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p67.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αἰρόμενον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p6.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αὐστηρός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p9.23">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αὐτὸς γὰρ Θεὸς ὢν ὁ μονογενὴς, ἐν κόλποις ὢν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ πατρός, ταύτην πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὲποιήσατο τὴν ἐξήγησιν.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p43.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αὐτὸς γὰρ εἶπεν, εὔχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν [ὑμῶν]: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p202.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αὐτῆς τὸν πρωτότοκον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p78.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αγιοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p71.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p75.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p63.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ακουετω. τελος παλιν. αρχη. ειπεν ο Κυριος την παρβολην ταυτην. Ομοια εστιν κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p55.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p51.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p62.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.50">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αναπεσων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.38">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">απεχει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p79.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">απο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p71.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p75.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">απο Καρυωτου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.61">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">απορουντει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.18">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αρχη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p56.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αὐτῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p51.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.13">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.15">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αυτω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.47">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">β: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p5.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.8">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.10">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p24.3">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p24.5">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p27.4">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p29.2">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p30.4">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p30.8">9</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p32.3">10</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p34.1">11</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p37.2">12</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p40.1">13</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p44.1">14</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p44.2">15</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p44.3">16</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p46.2">17</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p46.6">18</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p46.7">19</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p49.1">20</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p53.1">21</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p55.4">22</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p55.6">23</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p55.8">24</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p55.9">25</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p58.1">26</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p60.5">27</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p62.1">28</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p67.1">29</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p71.1">30</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">β´: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p66.16">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p6.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βασιλικὸς ὠνομάσθη οἱονεὶ μικρός τις βασιλεύς, ὑπὸ καθολικοῦ βασιλέως τεταγμένος ἐπὶ μικρὰς βασιλείας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p43.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βαψας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.56">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βαψας ουν : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.57">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βαψας) εμβαψας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.51">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βαψω . . . και δωσω αυτω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.53">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βεβαρημενοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p49.31">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βούληται ἀποκαλύψαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.16">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βυθίζεσθαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p122.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p5.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p5.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γένεσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p66.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γέννησις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p66.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γῇ Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p72.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γαρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p51.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γαρ : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p51.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γεγένημαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p66.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γεγέννημαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p66.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γεμίσαι τὴν κοιλίαν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p19.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γεμίσαι τὴν κοιλίαν αὑτοῦ ἀπό: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p73.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γενήματά: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p60.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γενεαλογίαι : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p9.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γενημα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p65.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p65.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γεννημα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p65.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γινώσκει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p77.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γινώσκει με τὰ ἐμά, καὶ γινώσκω τὰ ἐμά: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p76.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γινώσκω τὰ ἐμά, καὶ γινώσκομαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἐμῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p69.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γραφέως τοίνυν ἐστὶ σφάλμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p64.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γυναικῶν αἳ καὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p63.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γυναικες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p63.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p5.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.6">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.11">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.12">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p24.1">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p24.6">6</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.22">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.39">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.40">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δεδωκεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p15.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δεδωκως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p15.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δειγματίσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p91.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δευτερόπρωτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p20.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δευτεροπρώτῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p10.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δευτεροπρώτῳ—ἀπὸ μελισσίου κηρίου—ἄρας τὸν στ9αυρόν—καὶ ἀνεφέρετο εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν—ὅταν : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p22.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δευτεροπρώτῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p18.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δηλονότι τοῦ ἐξωτέρου σπηλαίου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p9.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διὰ Σιδῶνος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.27">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διανοίγειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p17.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διασάφησον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p11.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p11.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διασαφεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p13.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διέδωκεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διέρχεσθαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p49.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p49.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διερμηνεύειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p16.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διεσάφησαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p21.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διεσάφησαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p13.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διορθοῦν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p38.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διορθωτής: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δοκιμάζετε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p3.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δύναμαί σοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p62.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δύνασαί σοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p62.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δύο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p9.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p241.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p243.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p248.1">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔμπροσθέν σου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p79.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔνοχός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔξω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p8.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p9.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔρχονται πρὸς αὐτὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p5.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p31.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐγερθήσεται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p58.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐγρηγόρησεν καὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p251.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐδίωκον αὐτόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.15">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐδικαιώθη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p29.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκ γῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p77.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκβάλλειν τὰ δαιμόνια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p79.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκβαλὼν ἔξω πάντας (καὶ): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p80.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκεῖ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p50.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p22.3">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκεῖ συναχθήσονται οἱ ἀετοί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p50.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p11.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐλυπήθησαν σφόδρα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p58.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐμαυτῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐμαυτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐμνηστευμένην: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p74.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν ᾗ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώοου ἔρχεται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p24.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p62.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν πλαξὶ καρδίαις σαρκίναις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p41.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν πλαξὶ λιθίναις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p7.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίας σαρκίναις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p7.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν τῷ Ἠσαίᾳ τῷ προφήτῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p49.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p32.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν τῷ φανερῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p24.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν τοῖς δεξιοῖς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p9.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν τοῖς προφήταις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p49.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν τρισί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p31.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐνεβριμήσατο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p70.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐνεβριμήθη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p70.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐνεδρεύοντες θηρεῦσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p47.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p55.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ·: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p79.22">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐξ αὐτω̂ν εἶ·: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p79.24">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐξ οὐρανοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p77.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐξῆλθον εἰς ὑπάντησιν αὐτῦ. καὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p33.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐξενέγκατε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p21.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐξουσίαν ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ καὶ κρίσιν ποιεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p18.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπ᾽ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p80.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπεθύμει χορτασθῆναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p73.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι Θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p80.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p21.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p22.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον τοῦτον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p27.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπουράνιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p77.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐσθῆτα λαμπρὰν ἀνέπεμψεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p62.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐχαρίσατο βλέπειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p59.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐχαρίσατο τὸ βλέπειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p59.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἓν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p24.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p48.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p49.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p49.3">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p50.7">5</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἕνα δέσμιον, ΟΝΠΕΡ ᾐτοῦντο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p49.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἑστός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p70.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἑστώς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p70.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰ μὴ ἐπὶ πορνείᾳ καὶ γαμήσῃ ἄλλην, μοιχᾶται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p12.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰ ὁ Θεὸς ἐδοξάσθη ἐν αὐτῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.23">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰδέναι γὰρ χρή, ὅτι ὡς μήπω τῆς νέας κακρατηκότες χάριτος, ἀλλ𓣽 ἔτι τῆς προτέρας ἐχόμενοι συνηθείας, τοῦτο εἶπον, πρὸς Ἠλίαν ἀφορῶντες τὸν πυρὶ καταφλέξαντα δὶς τοὺς πεντήκοντα καὶ τοὺς ἡγουμένους αὐτῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p93.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰκῆ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p78.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p50.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς μετάνοιαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p78.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς τόπον ἔρημον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p40.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰσί τινες ὧδε τῶν ἑστηκότων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p20.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰσί τινες τῶν ὧδε ἑστηκότων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p20.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰσελθόντα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p23.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰσελθόντι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p23.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰσελθόντων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p23.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰσελθοῦσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p8.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἱστήκει πρὸς τῷ μνημείῳ ἔξω κλαίουσα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p8.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἶναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p80.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p80.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἶπε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p31.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἶπε δὲ ὁ Κύριος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p26.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς· μὴ ταρασσέσθω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p18.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὐδοκία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p38.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p43.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὐδοκίας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p47.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὐθέως ἀκούσας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p117.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὐκ οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p3.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὐλογοῦντες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p66.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὔχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν καὶ ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ὑμᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p163.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὖ ποιεῖτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p199.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p51.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εγραφεν ενος εκαστου αυτων τας αμαρτιας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p67.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εγω δε λιμω ωδε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p12.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εγω δε ωδε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p12.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εγω δε ωδε λιμω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p12.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰδότες ὅτι ἀπέθανεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p12.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς πόλιν καλουμένην Β.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p39.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰσελθοῦσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p4.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ειπεν δε και ετεραν παραβολην: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p19.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εκ : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.23">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εκει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p50.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ελεγεν : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.32">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εμβαψας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.55">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εν ολη τη Γαλιλαια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p64.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εξεθαυμασαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p49.27">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">επιπεσων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.37">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">επισυναχθησονται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p50.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὐθέως ἠγέρθη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p15.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς διώκοντας ὑμᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p154.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς καταρωμένους ὑμᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p92.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ευλογει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p49.17">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ευρακλυδων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p33.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ευρακυδων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p33.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p33.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ζ´: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p66.18">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ζητῆσαι και: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p99.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ζητεῖν αὐτὸν ἀναδεῖξαι καὶ βασιλέα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p53.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ζητοῦντες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p54.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ζητοῦντες θηρεῦσαί τι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p50.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ζωὴν ἔχει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p14.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">η γυναικα,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p88.18">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p88.20">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p88.22">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἤδη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p3.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p3.7">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p4.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p5.1">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p10.8">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p10.16">6</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἤδη καὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p10.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἤρξαντο . . . χαίροντες αἰνεῖν τὸν Θεὸν . . . περὶ πασῶν ὧν εἶδον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p33.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἠγέρθη εὐθὲως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p15.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡ γὰρ σάρξ μου ἀληθῶς ἐστι βρῶσις, καὶ τὸ αἷμά μου ἀληθῶς ἐστιν πόσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p9.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡ λαλιά σου δῆλόν σε ποιεῖ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p81.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἣν ἐγὼ δώσω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.17">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">η´ : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p66.14">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p2.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θααυμασαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p49.24">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θεὸς πάντως ὁ μονογενής, ὁ ἐν τοῖς κόλποις ὢν τοῦ Πατρός, οὕτως εἰπόντος τοῦ Ἰωάννου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p40.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p22.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p23.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θεραπεύειν τὰς νόσοις (καὶ): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p79.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἵνα ἐάν τις αὐτὸν ὁμολογήσῃ Χριστόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p80.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἵνα μὴ τῆς γνώσεως ἴσον τὸν μέτρον νομίσῃς, ἄκουσον πῶς διορθοῦται αὐτὸ τῇ ἐπαγωγῇ· γινώσκω τὰ ἐμά, φησι, καὶ γινώσκομαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἐμῶν. ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἴση ἡ γνῶσις, κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p69.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἵνα ποιήσωσιν αὐτὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p52.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ι´: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p66.20">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ι–ει, αι–ε, η–ι, η–οι–υ, ο–ω, η–ει,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p28.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κάλλιστον ἔργον γυνὴ οἰκουρός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p88.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κώμην: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p43.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p3.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p10.13">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p60.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p116.1">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ μελισσίου κηρίου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p30.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ἐγένετο, ὡς ἀπῆλθον . . . ΟΙ ἄγγελΟΙ, καὶ ΟΙ ἄνθρωπΟΙ ΟΙ πΟΙμένες εἶπον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p1.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ἐπληρώθη ἡ γραφὴ ἡ λέγουσα, καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p35.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ἐτάρασσε τὸ ὕδωρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p58.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ “μονογενῆ Θεὸν” ἀποκαλεῖ τὸν υἱόν, καὶ “ἐν κόλποις” εἶναι φησὶ τοῦ πατρός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p43.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ Σιδῶνος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.28">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ γὰρ ἡ λαλιά σου δῆλόν σε ὁμοιάζει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p87.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ διωκόντων ὑμᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p96.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς καταρωμένους ὑμῖν, καὶ εὔχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμᾶς.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p163.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ἡ λαλιά σου δῆλόν σε ποιεῖ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p86.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ κρίσιν ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ἐξουσίαν ποιεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p19.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· εἰρήνη ὑμῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p21.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ οἱ σὺν αὑτῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p244.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ περιῆγεν ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p65.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ περιῆγεν ὁ ῑς̄: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p66.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p67.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ πολλοὶ ἡκολούθησαν αὐτῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p33.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ προέγνω μᾶλλον ἢ ἐγνώσθη παρ᾽ ἡμῶν.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p68.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμᾶς.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p200.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ τὰ ἀγαθὰ μου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p60.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ τινες σὺν αὐταῖς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p13.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p14.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καθάριζον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p5.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p24.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καθ᾽ ἡμέραν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p26.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p30.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p35.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p36.1">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p41.6">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p48.1">6</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καθ᾽ ἰδιαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p64.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καθάριζον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p38.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p39.5">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p40.5">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p46.3">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καθάριζων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p38.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καθαρίζον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p5.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καθαρίζων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p39.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p39.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p39.4">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p46.4">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καθημέραν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ. Ἐν δὲ ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις Πέτρος κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p50.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">και: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p50.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p50.9">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p63.6">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.25">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">και ειπεν τοις μαθηταις αυτου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p19.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">και λεγει : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.49">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">και λεγει αυτω ειπε τις εστιν περι ου λεγει : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.33">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">και λεγει αυτω, ειπε τις εστιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.30">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ γὰρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p79.27">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p118.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ γὰρ Γαλιλαι̂ος εἶ,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p80.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ γὰρ . . . ἦν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p120.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο πάντες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p3.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν ἀποκτει̂ναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.14">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ἐξελθών: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p22.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ἐποίησε δώδεκα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p23.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ εἶπε Κύριος, ἐγγίζει μοι ὁ λαὸς οὗτος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς χείλεσιν αὐτῶν τιμῶσίν με: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p55.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ εἶπεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.20">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ εἶπεν, Οὐκ οἴδατε οἵου πνεύματός ἐστε ὑμεῖς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p92.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p95.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ εὐχαριστήσας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p2.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ἡ λαλιά σου ὁμοιάζει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p78.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p82.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p93.1">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ἰδοὺ νομικός τις ἀνέστη, ἐκπειράζων αὐτὸν, καὶ λέγων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p34.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ μηκέτι ἁμάρτανε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p80.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἐδοξάσθη ἐν αὐτῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.24">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ὁ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον τοῦτον συνθλασθήσεται· ἐφ᾽ ὃν δ᾽ ἂν πέσῃ, λικμήσει αὐτόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p25.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ὁ πεσών: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p27.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p31.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ περιῆγεν ὅλην τῇ Γαλιλαίαν ὁ Ἰησοῦς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p64.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ περιῆ;γεν ὁ ῑς̄: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p69.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ προῆλθον αὐτούς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ προῆλθον αὐτούς, καὶ συνῆλθον πρὸς αὐτόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν διωκόντων ὑμᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p106.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν διωκόντων ὑμᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p149.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p95.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p156.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν μισούντων ὑμᾶς.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p208.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ συνῆλθον αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ χεὶρ Κυρίου ἦν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p118.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p118.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καλῶς ποιεῖτε τοῖς μισοῦσιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p93.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καρδίας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p37.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καρδίαι σαρκίναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p36.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καρδίαις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p36.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p41.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καρδίαις σαρκίναις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p21.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καρδίας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p7.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p41.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καρδίας σαρκίναις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p21.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καρδίας σαρκίνης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p21.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατ᾽ ἰδίαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p46.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p46.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατ᾽ ιδιαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p64.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατ᾽ οἶκον οἰκουροῦσιν ὥστε παρθένοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p88.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καταβαίνων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p44.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καταβεβαρημενοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p49.34">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατακολουθήσασαι δὲ ΔΥΟ γυναῖκες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p14.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καταπατήσουσιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p72.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατασκηνοῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p74.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατευλογει (אBC): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p49.20">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κείμενον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p26.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κλύδων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p27.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κοπιῦσιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p74.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κράβακτον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p28.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κράβατον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p28.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κράβαττον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p27.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p28.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κράββατον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p28.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κράββαττον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p28.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κράξαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p31.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κρίνεω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p68.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κρίνω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p68.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κρίσεως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.7">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.10">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p80.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κρινεῖ;: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p68.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κωφόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p78.14">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λέγεις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p44.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λέγοντες, εἰρήνη τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p11.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λέσθαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p70.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λίθον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p30.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λόγοΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p23.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λόγοΥ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p23.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λόγον ἔχω, οὐδὲ ποιοῦμαι τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ, ὥστε κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p35.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λύσαντι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p26.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p26.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λαβεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p55.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λαλια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p94.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λαμβανει και: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.59">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λέγοντες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λέγων τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὅτι δεῖ παραδοθῆναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p13.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λέγων, Ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθῆναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p12.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λεγει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.31">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λεγει ουν και λενει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.67">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λευκαί εἰσι πρὸς θερισμόν ἤδη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p3.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λόγοΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p5.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λόγοΥ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p5.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λούσαντι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p24.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p25.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p26.5">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p26.8">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λογικαί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p36.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p30.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p30.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">με τὰ ἐμά, καὶ γινώσκω τὰ ἐμά.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p77.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μείζων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεῖζον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεγάλη ἡμέρα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p62.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεγαλΗ Η Ημερα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p62.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μειζον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.12">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p15.9">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μειζων : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p15.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μειζ. παντων εστιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p15.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεμνηστευμένῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p80.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p80.13">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετα το ψωμιον τοτε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.66">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετὰ σάλπιγγος φωνῆς μεγάλης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p55.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μὴ ἀπόληται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p80.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μηδὲ εἴπῃς τινὶ ἐν τῇ κώμῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p26.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μηδέ : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p28.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μηδὲ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p49.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μηδὲ ἀκούσωσιν ὑμῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p72.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μηδὲ εἰς τὴν κώμην εἰσέλθῃς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p26.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μόνου Θεοῦ οὐ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p22.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μόνου τοῦ ἑνός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p25.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μονογενὴς Θεός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-p2.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μονογενὴς Θεός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p35.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p15.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p33.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μου : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p15.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ν ἐφελκυστικόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p28.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p67.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">νεκροὺς ἐγείρετε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p1.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">νομικός τις προσῆλθεν τῷ Ἰ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p34.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.14">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p15.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p4.3">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p27.4">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p34.2">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.10">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.24">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.48">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.68">9</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ο δεδωκε . . . . μειζον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ο δεδωκε . . . . μειζων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ο δεδωκως . . . μειζων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὄψεσθέ με: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p15.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ Ἰησοῦς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p68.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p68.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ ὢν ἐν τῷ οὐρανοῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p86.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p86.6">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ Κύριος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p77.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p77.7">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p84.1">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ Πέτρος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p25.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ Χριστός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ γὰρ ὑιὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθε ψυχὰς ἀνθρώπων ἀπολέσαι, ἀλλὰ σῶσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p98.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθε ψυχὰς ἀνθρώπων ἀπολέσαι, ἀλλὰ σῶσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p92.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ δὲ Πέτρος εἱστήκει πρὸς τῇ θύρᾳ ἔξω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p8.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ δὲ ἐξελθών: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p12.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ δεύτ. ἄνθρ. ἐξ οὐρανοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p66.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ δεύτερος· ἄνθρωπος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p72.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ ῑς̄: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p69.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ λαὸς οὗτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p65.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ λεγόμενος Βαραββᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p85.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ πατήρ μου ὃς δέδωκέ μοι, μείζων ἐστί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p77.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός· ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος ὁ Κύριος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p52.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ σωτὴρ τοῦ κόσμου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὃ ἂν αἰτήσεται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p72.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὃ γέγονεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p62.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὃ γέγονεν ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p63.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὃ γέγονεν ἐν αὐτῳ̂ ζωὴ ἦν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p51.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὃ δεδωκέ μοι. . . μείζων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p14.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.18">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὃν ἤθελον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p9.28">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὃν παρητοῦντο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p9.26">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p10.3">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὃς ἂν τόπος μὴ δέξηται ὑμᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p71.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὃς δέδωκε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὃς . . . μείζων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p13.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὃσοι ἂν μὴ δέξωνται ὑμᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p71.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅταν δὲ ἀκούετε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p72.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅτε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p9.9">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p10.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p11.2">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅτε εἰσῆλθεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p23.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅτι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p11.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p11.6">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅτι ἐγὼ ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p15.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ἀμήν.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p61.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁμοιάζει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p83.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁς δεδωκώς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἰκουρία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p89.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἰκουργεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p93.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἱ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p1.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἱ λέγοντες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p52.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἵου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p118.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἶνον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p15.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.18">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐδὲ ἔχω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.17">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐδέν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p49.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p51.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p51.3">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p51.5">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶ λιθίναις . . . ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ τῆς καρδίας πυξίῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p16.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐκ ἔχω τιμίαν τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ ψυχήν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p33.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐκέτι ἐκείνοις ἐλέγετο, ἀλλὰ τοῖς μαθηταῖς.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p28.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐχ ὅτι ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἤτοι τὸ ἀνθρώπινον πρόσλημμα, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν, ὡς ὁ ἄφρων Ἀπολιν8άριος ἐλήρει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p72.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὕτω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p28.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὕτως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p28.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p29.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὖτος τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐξηγήσατο ὁ Σωτήρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p34.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὗτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p28.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p30.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὗτος ὁ λαός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p1.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὗτος ὁ λαὸς τοῖς χείλεσί με τιμᾷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p53.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὗτος ὁ λαός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p65.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p77.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p77.4">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οι Ιουδαιοι : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.17">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οι δε μαθηται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p5.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἰκουργός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p88.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἰκουργούς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p92.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἰκουροὺς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p77.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p87.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἱ ἄγγελοι ποιμένες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p1.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἱ ἀντιλέγοντες ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p53.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p238.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἱ πρεσβύτεροι (καὶ) οἱ Γραμματεῖς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p78.22">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἵτινες λέγουσιν ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p53.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ομοιαζει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p94.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p94.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p15.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ος δεδωκε . . . . μειζον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p26.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ου : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p51.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐ μὴ διψήσῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p81.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐαὶ ὑμῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p10.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐδὲ ἔχω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p25.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p26.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐδὲ ἔχω τὴν ψυχήν μου τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p29.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ τοσαύτην πίστιν εὗρον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p12.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐδὲ ἕν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p49.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p51.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p51.4">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p63.1">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐδὲ ἕν, ὃ γέγονεν. ἐν αὐτῷ ζωή ἐστιν. ἐν αὐτῷ δέ, φησίν, ἡ Εὔα γέγονεν, ἡ Εὔα ζωή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p56.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐδὲ ὁ Υἱός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p15.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p27.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐδενὸς λοΓΟΝ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p24.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐδενὸς λοΓΟΥ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p24.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐρανίου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p74.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐρανοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p74.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p38.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὕτως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p28.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p28.5">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p28.6">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p29.1">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p32.8">5</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ουν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.16">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.46">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ουν : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.41">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ουτος : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.42">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάλιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p56.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάντα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p61.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάντα δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἦν ἐν τοῖς γενομένοις ὡς ζωή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p61.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάντα ταῦτα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p1.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πέντε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p31.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πᾶς ὁ πίπτων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p27.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πᾶς ὁ πεσὼν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p27.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάλιν παμπόλλου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p60.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάντα ὅσα ἔχει πώλει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p57.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάντες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p3.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάντες και ἐβαπτίζοντο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p3.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παλιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p3.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p53.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p56.1">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παμπόλλου ὄχλου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p59.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παντων μειζ. εστιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p15.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p22.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παρὰ τοῦ πατρός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p28.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παρ᾽ οὐδενὶ τοσαύτην πίστιν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εὗρον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p12.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παρα τι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p122.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παραδειγματίσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p91.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p91.3">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παρακούσας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p117.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p117.7">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παραλυτικόν : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p6.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">περὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p40.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">περί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p214.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">περιηγεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p64.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πλάκες λίθιναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p36.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πλαξί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p36.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p41.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πλαξὶν καρδίΑΙC σαρκίνΑΙC: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-p38.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πλοῖον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.20">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πνεύματι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p14.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p14.5">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p14.6">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πνεύματι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p9.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p11.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p11.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p11.3">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ποίου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p117.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p10.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ποιήσω ἵνα ἔχω ζωὴν αἰώνιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p10.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ποιοῦμαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p24.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πολλοὶ δὲ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p33.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ποταμῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p8.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸς αὐτὰς τὰς ἀντιθέσεις τῶν λογίων χωρήσωμεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p107.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸς αὐτόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.16">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸς τῷ μνημείῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p10.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p12.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸ προσώπου σου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p79.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸς αὐτὸν, παραλυτικὸν φέροντες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p5.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸς θερισμὸν ἤδη. Ὁ θερίζων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p4.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸς θερισμὸν ἤδη. Καὶ ὁ θερίζων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p4.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸς θερισμόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p10.15">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸς θερισμόν Ἤδη ὁ θ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p4.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸς θερισμόν. Ὁ θερίζων, κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p4.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸς τῷ μνημείῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p7.28">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸς τὸ φῶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p5.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προῆλθον αὐτούς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p22.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προέλαβε μυρίσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p91.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προσέγγισαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προσέγγισαι αὐτῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p5.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προσῆλθον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p58.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν διωκόντων καὶ μισούντων ὑμᾶς.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p210.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προσκυνήσαντες αὐτόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p21.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πυγμῇ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p23.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p23.8">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p79.9">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πυθεσθαι τις αν ειη + ουτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.29">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πυκνά: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p23.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p23.7">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p38.7">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p5.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σῖτον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p60.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σῖτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p70.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σῶσαι τὸ ἀπολωλός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p99.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σαββατοκυριακαί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σεῖτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p70.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σις/η: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p37.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σκληρός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p9.24">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σπουδαίως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p24.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">στρ. δὲ ἐπετί. αὐτοῖς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p109.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συνέδραμον ἐκεῖ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.18">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συνῆλθον πρὸς αὐτόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p23.17">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συνῆλθον πρὸς αὐτ͙ν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p22.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συναντήσας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p81.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συναχθήσονται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p50.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συνέδραμον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p22.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σωμα : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p51.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὰ γενήματά μου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p58.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p59.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p78.20">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τά γενήματά μου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p20.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τά γενήματά μου καὶ τὰ ἀγαθά μου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p20.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τέλειος Θεός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p8.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τέλος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p56.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p80.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τί με ἐρωτᾷς : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p40.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ ἐλεγμοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p26.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ δὲ γαμεῖν καὶ γεννᾷν ἀπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ φησὶν εἶναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p86.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ τέλος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p76.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p79.10">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ Κυρίου θάνατον ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ πάντοτε πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ἔχοντες, καὶ (καθὼς εἴρηται ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου) καθ᾽ ἡμέραν τὸν σταυρὸν αἴροντες, ὅ ἐστι θάνατος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p29.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸν Υἱόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p78.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸν Χριστὸν εἶναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p81.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τόπον ἔρημον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p46.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τότε ἐποπτεύσεις τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Πατρός, ὃν ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς Θεὸς μόνος ἐξηγήσατο : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p34.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p51.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p56.3">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτῆς τῆς Ἡρωδιάδος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p51.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτοῦ Ἡρωδιάδος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p51.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p50.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p50.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ μεγάλῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p80.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ τῷ κτίσει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p31.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῶν προφητῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p51.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p6.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῷ ἀνέμῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p9.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p9.8">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p78.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ ἐπεκάλεσαν : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p72.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν, καὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p56.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν, καί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p81.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ταῦτα δὲ εἴρηται πρὸς τοὶς ἀπὸ Οὐαλεντίνου, καὶ Βασιλίδου, καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ Μαρκίωνος. ἔχουσι γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὶ τὰς λέξεις ἐν τῷ καθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς εὐαγγελίῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p26.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ταῦτα πάντα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p1.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τασσόμενος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p7.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ταχεως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p21.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ταχυ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p21.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τειμῶ, τιμῶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p69.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τελειώσας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p116.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p116.8">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τελειώσω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τελειῶσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τελος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p56.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τετήρηκεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p87.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὴν ψυχήν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p33.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τί ἄρα τὸ παιδίον τοῦτο ἔσται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p118.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τί ἐστιν τοῦτο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p19.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ, υἱὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p94.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τιμίαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p26.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.16">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τινὶ ἐν τῇ κώμῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p27.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τινὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ κώμῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p27.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τις ἐν ὑμῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p27.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">το: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.58">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">το πτωμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p51.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">το τελος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p79.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ ῥηθὲν ΔΙΑ Δανιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p70.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ ῥηθὲν ΥΠΟ Δανιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p70.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ φῶς τῇς ζωῇς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p80.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην ἐκάλ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p72.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p78.16">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸν σῖτον καὶ τὰ ἀγαθά μου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p19.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοὺς καρπούς μου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p58.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοὺς μ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p94.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοὺς μισοῦντας ὑμᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p164.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοὺς σωζομένους καθημέραν ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ. ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ δὲ [ΤΗ ς ΤΗC διακινΗCιμου] Πέτρος καὶ Ἰωάννης, κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p49.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τούτων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p30.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῖς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p71.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῖς ἀνέμοις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p9.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῖς προφήταις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.22">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦ δευτέρου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἀνθρώπου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p76.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦ εἰς τὸ τῆς σοφίας στῆθος πιστῶς ἐπαναπεσόντος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p37.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦ ἡλίου ἐκλιπόντος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p6.14">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦ προφήτου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p51.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦ τελειῶσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦτο τί ἐστιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p15.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p19.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p7.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p7.6">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοις [μαθηταις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοις] ανακειμενοις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοτε : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.65">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τυφλὸν καὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p78.13">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τυφλούς, χωλούς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p16.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">των: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p14.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">υ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p26.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p26.7">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑμᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p94.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">υἱὸς Βεροῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p126.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">υἱός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p43.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p48.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">υμιν λεγω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φέροντες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p6.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φώνησαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p31.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φέροντες πρὸς αὐτὸν παραλυτικόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p5.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φεύγει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p50.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φράζειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p14.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p14.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φράσον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p10.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p11.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p18.1">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φωνῆς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p55.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p60.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">χοϊκός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p77.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p77.8">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">χορτασθῆναι ἐκ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p73.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">χορτασθηναι εκ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p19.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">χωλούς, τυφλούς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p16.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ψωμου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p45.54">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p12.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p4.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p34.1">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὥστε βυθίζεσθαι αὐτά: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p122.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὡς καὶ Ἠλίας ἐποίησεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p100.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὡς καὶ Ἠλίας ἐποίησε; στραφεὶς δὲ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς. καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς ἑτέραν κώμνν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p128.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὡς καὶ Ἠ. ἐποίησε : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p109.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὡς καὶ Ἡλίας ἐποίησε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p91.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ἢ) τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p78.17">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ἀλλὰ) ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p80.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(καὶ) προσεύχεσθε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p79.14">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">-σωσιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p72.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">CΑΔΔΟΥΚΑΙΟΙΟΙΛΕΓΟΝΤΕS: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p55.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">CΑΡΞΜΟΥΑΛΗΘω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p240.1">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of foreign index -->
<!-- /added -->

        </div>
      </div2>

      <div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" id="iv.iii" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.iv">
        <h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
        <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="iv.iii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="foreign" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted foreign index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> (1) Diligite inimicos vestros,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p97.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ὁἰκουρός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p88.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Adulteram ex legis constitutione lapidandam . . . liberavit . . . cum executores praecepti de conscientiis territi, trementem ream sub illius iudicio reliquissent. . . . Et inclinatus, id est ad humana dimissus . . . “digito scribebat in terram,” ut legem mandatorum per gratiae decreta vacuaret: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p59.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Agnosco iudicis severitatem. E contrario Christi in eandem animadversionem destinantes discipulos super illum viculum Samaritarum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p103.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ait ipse Paulus, Primus homo Adam de terra terrenus, secundus homo Dominus de Caelo caelestis : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p83.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Antequam manum de tabulâ amoveamus, e re fore videtur, si, ipso codice Vaticano inspecto, duos injectos scrupulos eximamus. Cl. Tischendorfius in nuperrimâ suâ editione scribit (Proleg. p. cclxxv), Maium ad Act. xxvii. 14: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Apostoli in Lege versati . . . ulcisci nituntur iniuriam, et imitari Eliam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p112.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ausus fuit et Basilides scribere Evangelium, et suo illud nomine titulare.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bene domum regere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p87.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Benedicite qui vos persequuntur, et orate pro calumniantibus vos ac persequentibus vos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p181.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p197.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Cibis, quos Dominus dicit perire, et in secessu naturali lege purgari.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p43.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Deum nemo vidit umquam: nisi unicus filius solus, sinum patris ipse enarravit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Diligere inimicos, et orare pro eis qui vos persequuntur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p188.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Diligite (enim) inimicos vestros, (inquit,) et maledicentibus benedicite, et orate pro persecutoribus vestris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p186.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Diligite (enim) inimicos vestros, (inquit,) et orate pro maledicentibus vos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p184.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Diligite inimicos vestros benefacite his qui vos oderunt: et orate pro eis qui vos persequuntur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p195.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Diligite inimicos vestros benefacite its qui oderunt vos: orate pro calumniantibus et persequentibus vos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p191.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Diligite inimicos vestros, benedicite ei qui vobis maledicit, orate pro eis qui vos vexunt et persequuntur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p174.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Diligite inimicos vestros, benefacite his qui oderunt vos, et orate pro persequentibus et calumniantibus vos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p180.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Diligite inimicos vestros, et orate pro calumniantibus vos ac persequentibus vos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p182.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Diligite inimicos vestros, et orate pro eis, qui vos oderunt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p165.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Diligite inimicos vestros, et orate pro his qui vos persequuntur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p183.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Diligite inimicos vestros, orate pro calumniantibus et persequentibus vos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p193.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Et ait discipulis suis, non turbetur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Et in secessum exit, purgans omnes escas.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Et qui metit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Evangelistas arguere falsitatis, hoc impiorum est, Celsi, Porphyrii, Juliani: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p63.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Evangelium habet etiam suum, praeter haec nostra: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Filius hominis non venit animas hominum perdere, sed salvare.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p113.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fortasse non mediocrem scrupulum movere potuit imperitis Evangelii lectio, quae decursa est, in quo advertistis adulteram Christo oblatam, eamque sine damnatione dimissam. Nam profecto si quis ea auribus accipiat otiosis, incentivum erroris incurrit, cum leget quod Deus censuerit adulterium non esse damnandum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p73.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Gaudet Arius et Eunomius, quasi ignorantia magistri gloria discipulorum sit, et dicunt:—“Non potest aequalis esse qui novit et qui ignorat.”: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p19.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Hi vero, qui sunt a Valentino, exsistentes extra omnem timorem, suas conscriptiones praeferentes, plura habere gloriantur, quam sint ipsa Evangelia. Siquidem in tantum processerunt audaciae, uti quod ab his non olim conscriptum est, Veritatis Evangelium titulent.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hic: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Historia adulterae videtur : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hunc locum Prophetae Clemens exhibuisset sicut a Christo laudatum, S. Marc. vii. 6, si pro ἄπεστιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p78.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In evangelio secundum Ioannem in multis et Graecis et Latinis codicibus invenitur de adultera muliere, quae accusata est apud Dominum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p67.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In quibusdam Latinis codicibus additum est, neque Filius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In summa, si constat id verius quod prius, id prius quod ab initio, id ab initio quod ab Apostolis; pariter utique constabit, id esse ab Apostolis traditum, quod apud Ecclesias Apostolorum fuerit sacrosanctum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Inimicos diligi, maledicentes benedici.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p190.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Interrogate de semitis antiquis quae sit via bona, et ambulate in ea.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jam pridem Syrus in Tiberim defluxit Orontes Et linguam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Licet non sint digni fide, qui fidem primam irritam fecerunt, Marcionem loquor et Basilidem et omnes Haereticos qui vetus laniant Testamentum: tamen eos aliqua ex parte ferremus, si saltem in novo continerent manus suas; et non auderent Christi (ut ipsi iactitant) boni Dei Filii, vel Evangelistas violare, vel Apostolos. Nunc vero, quum et Evangelia eius dissipaverint; et Apostolorum epistolas, non Apostolorum Christi fecerunt esse, sed proprias; miror quomodo sibi Christianorum nomen audeant vindicare. Ut enim de caeteris Epistolis taceam, (de quibus quidquid contrarium suo dogmati viderant, evaserunt, nonnullas integras repudiandas crediderunt); ad Timotheum videlicet utramque, ad Hebraeos, et ad Titum, quam nunc conamur exponere.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Naturam expellas furca: tamen usque recurret.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-p95.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nec aliter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nec ulla . . . debuerint.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p44.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nolite in Evangelio legere quod pepercerit Dominus etiam adulterae confitenti, quam nemo damnarat?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p54.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non enim facio animam meam pretiosiorem quam me: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p30.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Nos autem nomen Isaiae putamus additum Scriptorum vitio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p65.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Omnino ex Lc. assumpta videntur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p48.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Orate pro persequentibus et odientibus vos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p168.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pater (or: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pater [meus] quod dedit mihi, majus omnibus est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Primus homo de humo terrenus, secundus Dominus de Caelo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p57.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Primus homo de terra, terrenus: secundus homo de caelo caelestis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p78.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quae quidem orationis prolixitas non conveniens esset si ὅτε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quid dedit Filio Pater majus omnibus? Ut ipsi ille esset unigenitus Filius.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quid scribebat? nisi illud Propheticum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p74.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quinquaginta atris immanis hiatibus hydra: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quotidie: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quotidie : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p41.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quousque tandem?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Res ipsa clamat. Quis enim sanus tam insignia deleverit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p91.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Respondit eis Dominus, dicens eos nescire cuius spiritus filii essent, et quod ipse liberare venisset, non perdere.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p120.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sancti Dei homines: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p72.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Secundo iam saeculo quin in codicibus omnis haec interpolatio circumferri consueverit, dubitari nequit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p110.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Secundum quosdam Barabbas dicebatter et Jesus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p87.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Sed hoc videlicet infidelium sensus exhorret, ita ut nonnulli modicae fidei vel potius inimici verae fidei, (credo metuentes peccandi impunitatem dari mulieribus suis), illud quod de adulterae indulgentia Dominus fecit, auferrent de codicibus suis: quasi permissionem peccandi tribuerit qui dixit, ‘Iam deinceps noli peccare;’ aut ideo non debuerit mulier a medico Deo illius peccati remissione sanari, ne offenderentur insani.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p73.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sed nihil horum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sed nihil horum cura est mihi: neque habeo ipsam animam caram mihi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p30.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Sed quia commemorata non est ipsa interpositio silentii Domini, propterea coartat intellectum, ut in illis verbis alia pronuntiatio requiratur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p74.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Solus filius patrem novit et sinum patris ipse exposuit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p34.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Subsistit ante tempora et aeones plenus Deus, ungenitus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tam ficti pravique tenax, quam nuntia veri: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tanta est circa Evangelia haec firmitas, ut et ipsi haeretici testimonium reddant eis, et ex ipsis egrediens unusquisque eorum conetur suam confirmare doctrinam. Ebionaei etenim eo Evangelio quod est secundum Matthaeum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tenet ecclesia nostra, tenuitque semper firmam illam et immotam Tertulliani regulam “Id verius quod prius, id prius quod ab initio.” Quo propius ad veritatis fontem accedimus, eo purior decurrit Catholicae doctrinae rivus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Terra, terra, scribe hos vivos abdicatos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p74.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Vadit enim esca in ventrem, unde purgatione in secessum emittitur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p41.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Veni, inquit, animam salvam facere.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p114.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Verba ὡς καὶ Ἠ. ἐποίησε : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p109.1">1</a></li>
 <li>a priori: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p70.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ac persequentibus vos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p233.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ad nauseam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p64.3">1</a></li>
 <li>adest consummatio, venit hora: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p78.2">1</a></li>
 <li>adest enim consummatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p79.6">1</a></li>
 <li>adest enim consummatio; et: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p77.9">1</a></li>
 <li>adest finis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p77.5">1</a></li>
 <li>adest finis, venit hora: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p79.5">1</a></li>
 <li>albae sunt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p10.5">1</a></li>
 <li>appropinquavit finis, et venit hora: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p77.10">1</a></li>
 <li>aut juxta Lucam, dicebat ad cunctos: Si quis vult post me venire, abneget semetipsum; et tollat crucem suam, et sequetur me: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p34.2">1</a></li>
 <li>certissimum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p42.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p44.10">2</a></li>
 <li>commiscens, sive deorsum ducens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p28.2">1</a></li>
 <li>concordia discors: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p23.11">1</a></li>
 <li>consummatus est finis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p77.6">1</a></li>
 <li>consummatus est finis, advenit hora: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p79.7">1</a></li>
 <li>cum illo est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p119.2">1</a></li>
 <li>dissere, cnarra: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p10.2">1</a></li>
 <li>domos suas bene regentes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p80.1">1</a></li>
 <li>domum custodientes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p84.1">1</a></li>
 <li>domus curam habentes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p85.1">1</a></li>
 <li>domus proprias optime regant: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p80.2">1</a></li>
 <li>e silentio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p17.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p94.1">2</a></li>
 <li>edissere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>et: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>et λαλια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p94.1">1</a></li>
 <li>et dicentes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p56.3">1</a></li>
 <li>et haec eo dicente: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p34.3">1</a></li>
 <li>et judicium dedit illi facere in potestate: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p20.2">1</a></li>
 <li>et purgat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p40.2">1</a></li>
 <li>finis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p77.3">1</a></li>
 <li>habentes domus diligentiam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p86.1">1</a></li>
 <li>id verius quod prius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ignes fatui: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p9.10">1</a></li>
 <li>in alio Evangelio scribitur,—Qui non accipit crucem suam quotidie: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p41.3">1</a></li>
 <li>in domo patris mei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in extenso: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in secessum exit purgans omnes escas et exit in rivum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p40.4">1</a></li>
 <li>in secessum uadit (or exiit) purgans omnes escas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ita ut pene: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p122.5">1</a></li>
 <li>iterum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p60.1">1</a></li>
 <li>jam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p10.4">1</a></li>
 <li>juxta Graecos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p13.2">1</a></li>
 <li>juxta antiqua exemplaria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p40.6">1</a></li>
 <li>lacuna: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p44.5">1</a></li>
 <li>locus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p38.3">1</a></li>
 <li>mala fides: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>manus enim Domini cum illo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p119.1">1</a></li>
 <li>memoriter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p9.19">1</a></li>
 <li>monstra potius quam variae lectiones: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p59.1">1</a></li>
 <li>nam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p10.2">1</a></li>
 <li>narra: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>nec facio animam meam cariorem mihi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p30.3">1</a></li>
 <li>omnino e Matthaeo fluxit: ipsum ομοιαζει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p94.4">1</a></li>
 <li>onus pvbandi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-p0.137">1</a></li>
 <li>opere completo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p110.2">1</a></li>
 <li>opere consummato: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p110.1">1</a></li>
 <li>oratio obliqua: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p54.3">1</a></li>
 <li>pax hominibus bonae voluntatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p46.1">1</a></li>
 <li>per fas et nefas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>pericope de adultera: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>pretiosam mihi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p30.5">1</a></li>
 <li>prima facie: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p79.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p4.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p95.3">3</a></li>
 <li>primus homo de terrae limo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p64.1">1</a></li>
 <li>pro hac vice: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p81.1">1</a></li>
 <li>pro inimicis deum orare, et persecutoribus : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p204.1">1</a></li>
 <li>proprio Marte: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p38.5">1</a></li>
 <li>purgans: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p40.3">1</a></li>
 <li>quando: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>quotidie: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>recta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p54.4">1</a></li>
 <li>scholium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p93.2">1</a></li>
 <li>secunda manus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p33.6">1</a></li>
 <li>secundus homo de Caelo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p64.2">1</a></li>
 <li>sed anima mea, dico, non est pretiosa mihi in aliquo verbo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p30.7">1</a></li>
 <li>sed ego non facio cariorem animam meam mihi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p30.6">1</a></li>
 <li>sed in spiritu miti: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p103.4">1</a></li>
 <li>sed mihi nihili aestimatur anima mea: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.13">1</a></li>
 <li>sed non facio animam meam in ullâ re: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.14">1</a></li>
 <li>sed non reputo animam means nihil quidquam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p41.15">1</a></li>
 <li>sed pro nihilo aestimo animam meam carom esse mihi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p27.2">1</a></li>
 <li>sicut scriptum est in Isaiâ propheta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-p61.1">1</a></li>
 <li>sine peccato: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p67.2">1</a></li>
 <li>sufficit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p77.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p78.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p79.2">3</a></li>
 <li>sufficit finis et hora: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p77.8">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p79.4">2</a></li>
 <li>textus receptus : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ubi de utroque Testamento velut inter se contraria testimonia proferuntur versipelli dolositate, velut inde ostendatur utrumque ab uno Deo esse non posse, sed alterum ab altero: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-p105.1">1</a></li>
 <li>variae lectiones: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>venit hora, appropinquat finis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p78.1">1</a></li>
 <li>verba ipsissima: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>viaticum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p11.3">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of foreign index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>

      <div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" id="iv.iv" prev="iv.iii" next="toc">
        <h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
        <insertIndex type="pb" id="iv.iv-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="pb" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted pb index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xiii">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xiv">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_290">290</a> 
</p>
</div>
<!-- End of page index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->

  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
